《My Researching Journey (HxH)》


 Nen

    <h4>Chapter -2: Nen</h4>


    Nen:: Nen is the ability to use the life energy, or aura, of the user and manipte it.


    Nen Techniques::


    Ten: By forming a shroud of aura around the user''s body, they can use it as a basic defense against Nen attacks, though it doesn''t protect against physical attacks. Ten also slows down the user''s aging process and keep their body from breaking down over time.


    Zetsu: Keeps the user''s aura from leaking out of their body, making them harder to sense and relieving fatigue, at the cost of leaving them defenseless against Nen attacks.


    Ren: Expands the size and intensity of the user''s aura to boost their strength and durability.


    Gyo: Focuses aura into a single part of the body to increase its strength, at the cost of leaving the rest of the body more vulnerable. Using Gyo on the eyes allows the user to see someone else''s aura, or other hidden objects.


    In: An advanced form of Zetsu that hides the user''s aura without forcing them to shut it off, making it perfect for sneak attacks.


    En: Expands the user''s aura in a spherical radius around them, letting them sense the shape and movement of anything that enters it.


    Shu: Extends the user''s aura onto an object that they''re holding, enhancing its strength.


    Ko: Concentrates all of the user''s aura into one part of their body, making it incredibly powerful, at the cost of the rest of the body beingpletely defenseless.


    Ken: Abination of Ten and Ren, using Ren to enhance the user''s aura before enveloping themselves with it, providing greater defense than Ten.


    Ryu: The real-time use of Gyo, shifting the concentration of aura between two body parts in quick session.


    Hatsu:: The unique way that a person uses their Nen ability, each of which is exclusive to the specific wielder.


    Nen Types:::


    There are six nen types:


    Enhancement - Strengthening themselves or objects.


    Emission - Detaching aura from the body


    Maniption - Controlling animate and inanimate things


    Transmutation - Changing the quality of aura to match something else


    Conjuration - Creating objects from aura


    Specialization - Unique effect

 The World & Other Things

    <h4>Chapter -1: The World & Other Things</h4>


    Yasuo Zoldyck--------->


    The Zoldyck Family---->


    The Known World ----->


    The Dark Continent --->


    The Five Cmities---->


    Guardian Beasts------->


    The ck Whale------->


    HxH Characters Scaled By Power--->


    Nen Stuff--------------->

 Chapter 1: I鈥橫 ...

    <h4>Chapter 1: I''M ...</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 1: I''M .....


    ........


    I let out a breath of fresh air as I finished another day of work. I''m a biologist, a microbiologist to be specific, I always had a passion for biology in general, exploring how far can humans go and how creatures from big to small work.


    But I came to understand just how small and limited humanity is, well mostly me, I''m very limited by my lifespan, the chances for humanity to discover a way to extend lifespans are almost non-existent, and 75 years is too little for me, I like to keep my life under control, I guess I''m a little bit of a control freak, jut a little bit.


    It makes me wonder how those protagonists that are scared of immortality think, do they realize that it will take at least billions of years to explore our universe and know all there is to know about it, let alone the multiverse if it even exists.


    I guess it''s a little bit understandable if they don''t have that kind of passion that''ll drive them for eternity, still think they are losers though.


    Yup, I read novels from time to time and sometimes manga, though I rarely watch anime as I find it quite inefficient for my time, anyway I have to go and prepare for my vacation tomorrow.


    I closed my eyes to rest while the ne is on its way, though I had no idea where it''s taking me this time, I mean there was always a chance of a ne crashing but I never really took it into consideration.


    Myst moments were surprisingly calm, even with how chill I am, I expected to be somewhat scared but I was just disappointed, disappointed with how short my life is, with how weak I am.


    There was no extraordinary experience or a scary abyss of darkness, I just felt it directly in the blink of an eye, I''m in the body of a baby, it''s obliviously easy to notice, that lead me to start crying so that I can breathe or more like screaming.


    I opened my eyes only to notice how clear my vision is considering I''m a baby which is strange as this isn''t how it usually works.


    Carrying me is a dark-haired woman, her most noticeable feature is an electronic visor covering her eyes, I''m pretty sure that''s Kikyo Zoldyck.


    I can also hear crying to my left, I turn my head a little bit to notice a tall muscr silver-blond haired man carrying a dark-haired child, besides them is an old man of medium height with grey-white hair that stands upon his head, and a little bit further is an old muscr woman.


    I''ve reincarnated in the world of HunterxHunter... And in the best or the worst family to live in depending on the person''s perspective.


    The torture will be a headache in the beginning, but the benefits far outweigh the disadvantages, also considering the hair color of the other baby and the fact that my current mother''s visor doesn''t cover her ears, I can deduce that I reincarnated as either milluki or illumi''s twin brother.


    "Illumi", "Yasuo", suddenly I heard father and mother announce at the same time, I guess that confirmed it.


    .....


    In the room, silva Zoldyck and Kikyo Zoldyck could be seen each holding a baby in their arms.


    Kikyo couldn''t help but notice how calm the dark-haired child in her arm became after crying for a little bit.


    He kept looking around and observing everything with a certain curiosity and calmness surprising for a baby.


    She couldn''t help but grin thinking that a perfect assassin is born, she exchanged nces with silva and noticed that he is thinking the same, they nodded to each other and said at the same time, "Illumi", "Yasuo".


    ...


    I should''ve expected it but after feeding me, they left me in a crib alone in a in room.


    A room that you would think it''s a grown up''s, the only thing I can say about my current parent is they are cold, or more like not disying any emotions which are good for me since that would exin a lot about my strangeness as I grow up, though I''ll try to act a little bit normal.


    Though I bet that they put some cameras and are keeping tabs on me at all times, but for now I will use this as an opportunity to meditate as much as I can, after all, I have all the time in the world.


    Now as much as I want to start awakening my Nen, there is too much risk if I''m noticed.


    If I start opening my aura nodes I''m basically in the open, akin to a beacon in the darkness of the night so they''ll definitely notice.


    Now I''m not afraid of them thinking that I''m an otherworldly being since that''s so unlikely that it''s negligible.


    I''m more concerned about them locking me up as they did to Alluka, which will limit my progress.


    I do have a solution to that however, Zetsu, if I can learn it before awakening my aura like gon did, then when they notice myck of presence, they''ll consider me a Genius.


    After all with someone like Nanika existing, me being that abnormal won''t ever top that.


    Also, I don''t know if awakening my aura this early will have any harmful effects on my body, so better be safe than sorry.


    So my n for this entire year is to have as much control over my body as possible and regte my breathing so that I take the least amount of oxygen possible and keep pushing the limit of how long I can hold my breath.


    And also control my heartbeat and moving as much I can, as far as I know, the earlier a baby started talking in my previous world a by the sixth month, so in a family of monsters, I should be able to walk by the third month.


    The most important thing though is to think and n, I first have to make sure that I remember everything important and then try to recall minor things since they could be useful.


    I''ve never had time to build theories in my past life but now it''s necessary for me to, so I will use all the time someone''s around to think.

 Chapter 2: Awakening I

    <h4>Chapter 2: Awakening I</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 2: Awakening I


    .........


    "And like that, I used her as bait to get all my targets in one ce, hehe it was a beautiful massacre, ah I can''t wait for you two to perform such an amazing art."


    And like that a year passed, I and Illumi are sitting next to our mother in the family room.


    This is one of the only ces where I see him, both of us have our own room, I guess they don''t want us to grow attached to each other.


    Not that it''s possible with our personalities since I noticed that for how old he is, he''s quite cold, I guess with a little bit more training he''ll be the Illumi that I know.


    I noticed that I have a photographic memory and my thinking process is much better than in my past life, guess my new bodyes with a few benefits.


    I was able to walk after about two months and a half though it took Illumi four months to perform the same feat.


    He pretty much tries to imitate everything I do, that''s a benefit of being born in a family of monsters, you''re just another monster, a more talented one, and yup that''s my mother talking, well what did you expect? A goodnight story?


    Language isn''t something I needed to fake learning since it''s a newnguage to me anyway.


    That''s why I made sure to always sit in herp when she''s telling a story from a book and not her ''wonderful'' adventures so that I can learn how to read, I pretty much speak fluidly right now and I''m on my way to learn how to read.


    I also made sure to drink as much milk as I can since I''m pretty sure that somehow it had poison.


    They also had me wear weighted clothes by the third month just when I started getting used to walking, and they kept adding weight as I got used to it, it wasn''t that much of a challenge.


    I was used to keeping my body quite fit in my past life and hit the gym as much as my busy schedule allowed me to, and most importantly, my current body is quite adaptable.


    Illumi''s training didn''t start until the sixth month which brings me to another benefit of being born in such a family, a training made specifically for me.


    I don''t know if I can keep my heart rate stable under extreme pressure, but I''m pretty sure if I lie my heart rate wouldn''t change.


    I tried as hard as I can to get as much control as I can over my body, I managed to stabilize my heart rate at 40 bpm which is an athlete''s but I can''t seem to pull it any lower for now.


    My young body won''t allow it, my goal is to be able to stop it with a thought, my dedication to control is paying off..... Control huh, what a nice word.


    It also appears that I''m quite talented in the ''art'' of assassination, I''m able to lower my presence to such a degree that Illumi can''t notice me even while I''m standing next to him.


    Also, it seems to my sensing abilities is even better, sometimes I can sense father before he even enters the family room though I don''t really think he was trying to conceal his presence.


    Control and perception, these are the qualities that define me right now, My aura type will most likely be either maniption or specialist, either of them is perfect for the Hatsu that I have in mind.


    ....


    I started eating solid food in the second month of my birth and I made sure to eat as much as I can because I''m pretty sure everything in the house is poisoned, and I want to get my poison resistance as high as I can.


    Darkness enveloped Kukuroo mountain as the only source of light left is the bright moon up the sky, here I''m on my bed with my eyes closed though nowhere near asleep, it''s time to start Nen training.


    I had a very good memory in my past life, and even a better one now, so I pretty much remember all the training exercises, especially since I found Nen training system quite interesting.


    I''m under a nket as it''s always good to be cautious so I put my hands on each other while bringing my thumb fingers close to each other and then away to sense some kind of pushing force.


    I n to push the limits of my body, being able to fight strong Nen users without using Nen sounds interesting.


    After all in a world where people who can push a gate weighing tons at an age less than eleven exists, that''s very usible, and this is a huge difference between my old world and this one.


    That leads me to believe that a difference of constitution is bound to exist, or does Nene into y here? That''s another question waiting to be answered.


    Anyway I started to concentrate on sensing a pushing force as I slowly kept moving my fingers away from each other.


    I always found it easy to concentrate especially with a goal in mind, and then I started feeling it, a push, a very small push that it''s almost unnoticeable.


    I kept persisting and following that feeling until I felt it, like a cloak that''s covering me, it probably took me a little more than an hour to do that.


    It appears I''m quite talented, I''m probably at the level of Gon and Killua, perhaps even a bit more talented.


    I can clearly sense it, though it feels a little bit hard to control, yup this is not normal, being able to sense my aura this clearly just after my awakening.


    Being this talented makes me even more resolved to go through with my Hatsu idea, though it''s not immediate results kind of Hatsu, the potential is infinite and unrivaled.

 Chapter 3: Awakening II

    <h4>Chapter 3: Awakening II</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 3: Awakening II


    ......


    Now I need to have better control over my aura, I started bringing my hands over my chest area and trying to manipte my aura to form a ball while also imagining a transparent ball covering my hands.


    It wasn''t very long before I felt my aura slowly changing shape, I kept concentrating until I felt it form a ball-like shape, then I let my aura return to its original form and began manipting it again.


    I kept repeating this process until my young body couldn''t handle the exhaustion, I guess that''s it for today, all that''s left is to enter Zetsu.


    I kept my eyes closed as I began concentrating on lowering my presence and manipting the aura clock covering me to stay inside, hidden.


    With all the training I did for thest year, I found it unsurprisingly easy to enter Zetsu.


    It took me just about two hours to be able to get it from five seconds to one second before finding myself defeated by the need to sleep.


    That''s another thing that I''m working on developing resistance to, so far in thest months, I''m on an eight hours sleep limit per day and I n to keep pushing it down one hour every year until I reach my limit if there''s any in the first ce.


    I guess next I have to focus on opening my aura nodes and also entering Zetsu instantly if possible.


    Andstly, keep working on manipting my aura before opening all my aura nodes since it''ll be detrimental to if the Zoldycks can detect me when my aura starts leaking after opening all my aura nodes.


    And like that a month passed, I could''ve opened all my aura nodes a while ago but I kept dying and gave most of my time to training Zetsu and aura maniption, they both are crucial to what I''m about to do.


    ...


    As they say, you can never be too cautious, that''s why I stayed put in my bed pretending to be sleeping for about three hours, after all, you never know who''s watching.


    I concentrated so much that I felt like I''m surrounded by darkness, all I could feel is my body and a sense of direction leading me to my goal.


    Then I let it go, myst closed aura node, and I felt it clearer than ever, a warm, viscous fluid trying to flow out of me.


    But before my aura started leaking, I did what all the training was for, ''Ten'' suddenly the aura that was about to flow out started to calm down until it stabilized.


    This is ''Ten'', one of the four major principles which allow the user to stop their aura from leaking away.


    ''In'' my aura started to shrink to only cover my body until it became transparent, this is ''In'', an advanced form of Zetsu used to render one''s aura imperceptible, effectively concealing it.


    Unlike Zetsu, however, In does not stop the user''s aura flow; instead, it hides it, and this is my goal and the only scenario in which I have a chance of practicing Nen under the eyes of a family of monsters.


    .....


    Kukuroo mountain, In a dark room, three figures could be seen sitting next to each other, a muscr man in extremely good physical condition.


    He has long, silver-blond hair with deep blue cat-like eyes, an old man of medium height with grey-white hair that stands upon his head, and a ck-haired woman with a visor covering her eyes.


    "what do you think about Yasuo ..." Asked Silva Zoldyck while lifting his head.


    Zeno Zoldyck narrowed his eyes then lifted his hand to start ''massaging'' his fu Manchu mustache.


    "A natural-born Assassin, also highly intelligent for his age, he also seems to be quite observant, after all, he learned to hide his presence and shadow steps from observing you two."


    Kikyo grinned as she said, "I think we should start their training in about six months and make Yasuo''s training n a little bit harder as well as instruct the butler to put more lethal poisons in his food."


    Silva''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, "his training n is already two times harder than Illumi but I''m sure he can handle it, though with how fond of him you are, I thought you''d be a little bit softer on him."


    She let out a big smile as she said, "when I read my ''beautiful stories'' to him, I can see it, I can see the interest, the passion he has for power in his eyes, this is for him."


    Silva''s eyes shone as he said, "After he finishes his training we can send him to the heavens arena, once he fulfills the objective andes back, we can teach him Nen."


    Zeno said, "surpassing us shouldn''t be a problem for him, his potential is already proven, all that''s left is to look at his mentality.", then silence covered the room...


    ....


    I knew I couldn''t use "Ren" since I''ll be detected the moment I use it, though ''Ren'' is necessary to expand my aura pool, it''s just not worth the risk.


    But I didn''t waste thest 6 months, I focused on things I''ll need once I make my Hatsu, aura maniption, and multi-tasking.


    So I focused on manipting my aura in my ''In'' state, I mostly focused on creating different shapes at the same time, which is what I''m doing right now.


    I''m on my bed in a sleeping position though what ordinary people won''t notice is ten different shapes that are constantly changing to different numbers.


    This is the training that I persisted on, and this,''Zetsu'', almost instantly my aura disappeared as I entered Zetsu, I closed off my aura nodes.


    I wonder when they''ll start teaching me Nen so that I don''t have to be so cautious anymore.


    I enjoy training and messing around with Nen so much that I think of how far I can take it all the time, I think I found a new passion of mine.

 Chapter 4: Training I

    <h4>Chapter 4: Training I</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 4: Training I


    ........


    And like that, the night passed and the light of dawn shone signaling another normal day just like any normal day, right?


    I asked my mother to teach me how to read in thest few months, usually, the Zoldycks'' education starts at the age of two, but It doesn''t hurt to learn earlier.


    I focused on learning othernguages and history from the family library though there aren''t any books about anything rted to assassination which is understandable, that should exin how I''m holding a book while lying on my back in the family room.


    Suddenly I can detect a gaze on me, I instantly turned my head around, and there he is, my dear father, standing right next to me without me even noticing, I guess there is a long way for me to go.


    He had a smile on his face as he looked at me, he is testing me, they obviously noticed me observing and imitating them, I didn''t even have to make it obvious.


    "Your mother told you about the training you have to take in order to be strong like her, right?" asked silva.


    I nodded and affirmed "yes.", I don''t talk much and they got used to it, not that there is anything to talk about.


    No one in the family talks much except Zeno, he loves to brag about any new experience he has which is always wee since I can use all the experience I can get.


    Training huh, it''s time I guess, the only training we had is running around the y area which isn''t that much of a challenge even with the weights on, that and the poison which is a little bit of a problem when they increase the dose since it takes a while for my body to adapt.


    "Follow me," he said while walking away, I immediately put the book down and followed after him.


    He took me to the y area where I noticed the butler Hassam just standing there, he appeared to be waiting for us.


    I''ve only seen him a few times, he is the guy that died due to Nanika''s power in canon before Gotto took over his duty as a butler.


    he was standing there with a long-sleeved shirt that looks like a bulletproof vest with all the weights attached to it and a pair of boots in his hands.


    I also noticed that Illumi isn''t here, so I naturally came to the conclusion that they''ll train us at different ces.


    "He is the one responsible for training you, you''ll listen and do everything he says, any failure to deliver the results he wants will result in a punishment, andstly, I''ll only start training you once he thinks you''re ready."


    As soon as father finished what he had to say and before I knew it, he disappeared along with the fleeting cold breeze.


    "change to these," he handed me a shirt and the boots. I just nodded and started changing.


    It should be noted that I weigh about sixteen kg which is considerably more than people my age though almost none of that is fat thanks to the consistent running they had us go through.


    I still only look like a two-year-old which isn''t strange considering how Killua looked yet being able to push a 16 tons gate.


    So I believe that Nen has a part to y here even for people that haven''t awakened their Nen.


    Also, the routine was to increase the weights every month, the ones I''m changing to now are about 10 kg heavierpared to the previous ones that weighed 5 kg.


    I guess they decided to go hard on me considering it''s mandatory to wear them all the time.


    "ok, start running around the yground until I tell you to stop, if you go too slow, there''ll be a punishment," said Hassam with an expressionless face.


    I narrowed my eyes hearing his emotionless words, I think I know how that''ll end up, I started running slowly while increasing my speed as I got used to the added weight and getting my sense of bnce in check.


    I know that no matter what I did or how much I try, I''ll still end up in the istion room, yeah it''s not as much of a punishment as it''s about training.


    I''ll still end up getting electrocuted today, but I''ll still push my limits, after all, the targets that I have in mind are just that abnormal and chimera ants are part of them, I need a great deal of power for that.


    Now as much as I wanted to say that I pushed my limits, that even after I didn''t feel my legs anymore I still persist it, that would be a lie.


    By the time I ran past the one km mark, my control over my heart rate was forgotten and my breathing became hurried.


    I''m just not used to this kind of pain, this is another thing I need to get resistance to, Pain.


    By the time every muscle of my body started to hurt and I started losing the feeling of my legs, I copsed before the third km mark though I''m still conscious.


    Until I suddenly started feeling someone carrying me, to the istion room it is, but first I must get myself under control, I closed my eyes as I started trying to breathe as slowly as I can while also getting my heart rate to stabilize.


    The istion is a huge dark room within the mansion, filled with chains and various items for torture, I mean training.


    There are a pair of chains each connected to a small handcuff which he used on me, I noticed that the chains are connected to some kind of device on the ceiling, it''s obvious what it''s for.


    The chains are just long enough to allow my feet to barely touch the ground.


    "I don''t need to exin anything as I think you understand what''s about to happen, so start," Said Hassam.


    ''They''re using remote control huh,'' I closed my eyes as I started preparing myself for what''s toe, it started as a tingling sensation spreading across my body until.....

 Chapter 5: Training II

    <h4>Chapter 5: Training II</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 5: Training II


    .......


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH..." I screamed until even screaming wasn''t an option anymore, until I couldn''t feel any part of my body.


    A continuous cycle of hellish agony, whenever I think I''m gonna pass out, the torture stops.


    I can''t see it but he is probably signaling to whoever is watching on the cameras that are in the room about what to do.


    I don''t know how long the cycle continued, but by the end, I couldn''t even breathe nor did I have any control over my body.


    He gave me all the time I need until I could breathe stably and get the feel of my body again.


    I opened my eyes only to notice him approaching me with a syringe in his hand which he directly injected into my left upper arm.


    My face couldn''t help but twitch, not because of pain but because I know what is within the syringe... poison.


    I can feel anger building up inside me, after all that pain and suffering, you''re still going further, and with thates a trace of killing intent as I looked at his emotionless eyes.


    I''m sure he can feel it, my emotions are an open book to him right now, I''m not at the level where I can mask my emotions under such circumstances.


    Until all that anger and intent slowly got reced by pure calmness and tranquility as I closed my eyes.


    I understand now, this is how the Zoldycks control their emotions, by constant torture until emotions can''t affect you and cloud your judgment.


    Anyone under constant pain is bound to feel certain emotions until they get used to it, negative emotions which are the hardest to hide and control.


    Emotions are one of the defining features of human beings or sentient creatures in general, but it''s also a weakness.


    I don''t want to be an emotionless object but negative emotions are not weed in my life.


    So I just have to not allow anything that''ll make me feel any negative emotions to happen.


    This gave me an idea for a vow I can make once I create my Hatsu, but for it to be worth the risk I need to set the bar to what can make me feel negative emotions to a very low level.


    I need to get to a level where I can hardly feel sadness or anger or any emotion that''ll activate the vow...


    ...


    Hassam POV


    A monster among monsters, I thought the family head is crazy when he instructed me on the training n for him, after all, the kid is only a year and a half old.


    Training like that can break his mind, but I didn''t question it nor did I want to, all I have to do is to follow orders.


    Monstrous physical strength for his age, also I already know he learned shadow steps but adapting to the added weight until he can use it in that small amount of time is too abnormal.


    Though the most abnormal thing of all and what made me sweat profusely is how fast he calmed down after the torture, being able to get his emotions that fast...


    His killing intent is nowhere near enough to scare me, what scares me is what he can be...


    .....


    Every time they increase the dose of the poison, this happens, several nights without sleep.


    After all, how can I sleep when all I can feel is throbbing pain, usually it takes me just about a day or two to adapt and be able to sleep, but this time, they increased the dose way too much.


    I couldn''t sleep for six days, even my brain couldn''t force me to sleep because of the constant pain, and yet I had to keep training, Air Squats, Push-Ups, Dips, Sit-Ups, Pull-Ups, and constant running.


    Though what I found the most surprising is my mental state since I calmed down after the electricity resistance training, I found my tolerance to pain has increased quite a lot or more like my will has be firmer.


    One thing that I''m thankful for is being able to stay in ''Zetsu'' under extreme pain, after all the attention and time I gave to perfecting my Zetsu, it became more like an instinct to me.


    Besides, staying in Zetsu can help me push my limits a lot since Zetsu can also be used to relieve fatigue since it forces the body''s externalyer of aura to be fully contained within.


    The second week wasn''t as bad as I started getting used to the pain, but I''m pretty sure by the next month, they''ll increase the voltage, they''ll also increase the weighs and add a more lethal poison.


    I made sure to run as much as I can since speed is quite important to me, my goal is to at least surpass the speed of sound before canon starts.


    I and Illumi were both born in 1975 which means I have about 23 years before gon starts his journey and an extra 2 years before chimera ants appear.


    ording to the information I have, Netero took about 6 years to get to the attacking speed he has shown which is much faster than Killua''s godspeed which is estimated to be about 17,5 mach (1 mach is the speed of sound).


    But I can''t dedicate 6 years the same way Netero did, after all, I still have so much to learn, from Nen techniques to assassin techniques.


    Besides, I want my moving speed to be as fast as my attacking speed, unlike Netero.


    Also, Killua was able to open the fifth door of the testing gate after chimera ants arc which weighs 64 tons at the age of 14.


    I need to do much better, considering that the testing gate consists of seven doors. Each of the two panels of the first, smallest door weighs two tons, and a bigger panel weighs twice as much as the panel immediately preceding it.


    The gate is designed so that it opens the door corresponding to the strength of the pushing force, so the seventh gate weighs 256 tons, lets set that as my goal before turning 14, after all, I want to be an all-rounder, no weaknesses.

 Chapter 6: My Normal Daily Routine I

    <h4>Chapter 6: My Normal Daily Routine I</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 6: My Normal Daily Routine I


    ......


    I''m standing in arge dark room with no source of light to be seen, the room is specifically designed so that ordinary people won''t be able to see anything.


    Suddenly I moved my head just a little bit to the right and lift my left leg up, then I hear the sound of objects hitting the walls.


    Two dark orbs, one hit the wall behind me while the other one hit the wall in front of me, I can see them clearly, I can see everything clearly.


    This is one type of training I did for the past six months, it''s designed to grow the ability to see in the dark and also to heighten a person''s sensorial ability, after all, I can''t see the ballsing from behind me but I can sense them.


    The two balls previously were just warm-ups. Instantly after that, I can sense several ballsing from every direction though some of them aren''ting in my direction.


    I instantly crouched while bringing my head behind me, leaning until my head almost touched the floor and also using my left hand to keep my bnce while also lifting my right leg up.


    You see, the room is designed with several holes in every wall from which the balls are sent and only a few sets of positions could let you avoid them so one has to determine which one to use.


    I didn''t have a problem with this training considering my sensorial ability and the fact that I''ve been training multi-tasking for a while.


    The problem lies in when they increase my clothing weight every month since it takes me a while to adapt and move freely with the extra weight at the beginning of each month. So far my current clothing weight 40 kg.


    Anyway back to my normal daily routine, I train in this room an hour every day, and spending one hour in the dark every day is much harder than what one might think.


    Suddenly the door opened signaling that an hour has passed, I calmed down my breathing and then went out.


    I found Illumi waiting outside for his turn, and like always we just nod at each other and go our separate ways, anyway, to my next training.


    In front of me is a simple pool which I directly jump into, all I have to do is to hold my breath as long as I can.


    Of course, there is a servant beside the pool making sure by the end of the month I go beyond thest record I set which is 4 minutes and 52 seconds by at least 10 seconds.


    Though I make sure to push myself as hard as I can. I also use my time here to train my heart control and so far, I got it to 35 bpm (beats per minute) though it''s getting harder and harder to get my bpm any lower.


    And just like that 5 minutes and 11 seconds passed before I reached my limit and although I tried to persist more, my 2 years old body just won''t allow it.


    Still, all this training will build a strong foundation for my future, now to my next training.


    If I had to guess, then Nen training will probably start aftering back from heavens arena, the reason they didn''t teach Killua Nen after he came back is probably due to his emotional state.


    After all, he is too emotional for an assassin, they likely didn''t want to lose control over him which end up happing anyway, but I don''t have that problem.


    I never killed anyone before so I don''t know how I''ll feel though what I''m sure about is that I won''t sheer any tears, it''s likely that I won''t even feel bad about it.


    I had a lot of time to think in the first year of my birth and I used a lot of it to think about myself.


    I was honestly trying to reach enlightenment as Netero did, it didn''t hurt to try but I didn''t seed, though I got to know myself better.


    I was never someone to feel anything when someone I''m not close to dies even distant rtives.


    I found it hard to grow feelings for anyone, in fact, I didn''t even try. I don''t think I can ever trade my life for anyone, I''m too selfish for that.


    I guess the only difference between a stranger dying and killing someone is that I''ll be the one to end the person''s life.


    I ended my line of thoughts as I reached the y area, I directly started running without saying anything to Hassam who''s standing there motionlessly waiting for my arrival as always.


    Though he started running after me until he passed by me then started executing a specific set of steps while still running.


    ''Rhythm Echo'' Through a varying cadence of steps, a person can create afterimages of himself to confuse his enemy.


    He pretty much always perform many different assassinations techniques in front of me for me to imitate him, and it helped me perfect shadow steps even more.


    I''m pretty much able to use the technique directly even when they increase the clothing weights though I''m still working on making every action of mine silent, Rythm echo isn''t that hard but I''m still trying to perfect it.


    He did perform transforming his fingernails into razor-sharp ws but I can''t seem to be able to do it.


    I can control my blood flow and muscle a little though nowhere near enough to perform the same feat, I think there is a specific training method to achieve it.


    Anyway, I continued with a cycle of running, push-ups, pull-ups, and so on, I know that I got stronger since I can runfortably in 40 kg clothing but I can never really test myself since I''m practically wearing weights all the time.


    I couldn''t help but let out a grin, I''m really looking forward to when I take them off, to see how fast I''ve be.


    I always finish my training by lunchtime, food is a pleasure I can''t say no to, that''s why I make sure to eat as much as I can, unlike sleep.


    I just think sleep is a waste of time, that''s why I''m trying to build resistance to it, and of course the food is poisoned.....

 Chapter 7: My normal daily routine II

    <h4>Chapter 7: My normal daily routine II</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 7: My normal daily routine II


    ..........


    I''m on my way to the library after finishing my lunch, Illumi studies in a separate room with a servant, so I''m always here alone since mother allowed me to learn and read books by myself as I pretty much never forget anything.


    I take a seat after getting the book I wanted, Beny Delon''s biography, a famous serial killer who lived about 70 years prior to the present-day, some woulde to regard him as an artist Due to his excellent forging skills.


    I''m quite interested in his works, one of his works was able to cut my father''s skin and the poison was enough for him to care which is a feat in itself.


    My father happened to be an admirer of him so there is bountiful of information about him.


    ''Hmm, I wonder when I''ll be able to resist even something as deadly as Poor man''s Rose''s toxic which as enough to kill someone like Meruem,'' I thought then continued reading until I heard a calm voice right next to me.


    "Yasuo, I see that you''re interested in Beny Dn''s work.", My father said as took a seat in front of me with a smile on his face.


    I could sense him the moment he was about to open the door so I''m not surprised of his silent appearance or his sudden voice.


    Though tsubone could sense Illumi watching her through the camera, I wonder when I''ll surpass her sensorial ability.


    "Hmm, it''s recorded that he created 288 knives, do we have any of them?"I lift my head looking at him and asked.


    "Though 288 knives exist, few of them were ever discovered, and none were auctioned, so even with ourwork we still didn''t find one, or maybe I have one and I''m just lying, can you tell??" Answered Silva. with a grin.


    "No change in heartbeats or in facial expression so no, not at all" He always tests my abilities and knowledge whenever he has a chance so I''m used to his bizarre behavior by now.


    "it''s said that some of them are extremely poisonous, how long do you think it''ll take me to be able to resist poisons with simr lethality??"


    I asked him with genuine curiosity, though we rarely talk like this, I always make use of such situations to ask as many questions as possible, and I always end up learning quite a lot considering the abundant experience he has.


    I guess to him, I''m but a special curious child that absorbs every information he can while also shaping his personality.


    He had a thoughtful expression as he answered, "You have more potential than me, your training is harsher than mine when I was your age.


    I''m 25 years right now, so you should be able to reach my toxicity resistance level by the age of 15, of course, if you push yourself even more then you can archive it faster."


    There was a gleam of light in my eyes as I asked further, "Does that mean that you can resist such poisons?"I know the answer but he doesn''t know that I know.


    He looked at me as he answered, "let''s just say that poisons that lethal have little effect on me."


    So he means that it can still affect him but it''s negligible. Afortable silence descended on the room afterward as my focus returned to the interesting book before me.


    "Do you think you can kill an innocent person??" Until he asked me this question out of nowhere surprising me.


    I looked at him though I can see no emotions on his face, then I asked "what do you mean by innocent?", "what do you think it means?" he asked.


    I put a thoughtful expression on my face as I said, "well, my mother told me that the only innocent people are the people you don''t want to kill, and in her stories, she killed a lot of people that could be considered innocent ording to a few storybooks I had read".


    He had a look of amusement on his face as he asked, "Do you agree with her?."


    "I don''t know yet."I directly answered, after all, I didn''t experience killing yet but I know that''s something I will have to face someday.


    He stood up, leaving me with a fewst words, "Remember, if someone ever asked you to kill someone for him, make sure to ask for a price. There is no such thing as a free lunch in our family''s world."


    Hmm, is he insinuating something? Is that a hint? I will keep it in mind, but for now, let''s read about ''Poor man''s rose'' .


    .....


    Silva POV


    I''m currently recounting to Kikyo how my meeting with Yasuo went after she kept annoyingly asking me over and over.


    "..and that''s basically how it...." before I can finish however, her voice reverberated through the dark room.


    "Oh, Yasuo!! Such a good son you are, I knew you always pay attention to my beautiful stories, you''ll be a splendid assassin much better than your mother..."


    I left her to her imagination as I thought to myself, ''I dropped the hint to Illumi and Yasuo. Illumi is quite smart so I''m sure he''ll know what to do when the timees. As for Yasuo, he''ll definitely pass the test though I wonder what he''ll ask for.....


    Also, I noticed that he is pushing himself quite a bit, hmm, he''ll surpass me faster than I thought...


    ....


    I''m in the istion room getting electrocuted like always, the pain only continues to increase even with my growing resistance to electricity.


    After all, they''re always increasing the voltage, but I got used to this kind of pain and can grit my teeth through it.


    However, I''m on my way to beingpletely resistant to it, and just like always, the session ends with me getting a dose of poison.


    I don''t know exactly how far I''ve left Illumi behind but I''m sure it''s quite the distance, and the gap will only continue to grow.


    After all, even though he shows signs of being the Illumi I know from canon, now he is still a child and he can''t push himself as much as me, but most importantly I''m more talented than him.


    The next andst part of my daily routine is training my Nen maniption and multi-tasking abilities, this is the training I paid the most attention to, after all, it''s instrumental to my future.

 Chapter 8: Satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 8: Satisfaction</h4>


    ...........


    Chapter 8: Satisfaction


    ...........


    I''m on my way to the y area after my usual morning practice. I noticed Hassam is already standing there, as usual.


    I was about to start running but I noticed him lifting his hand as a signal for me to stop which I did and paid attention to what he has to say.


    "We''ll start muscle control and blood flow control training. Take your shirt off, thene here and sit down," Ordered Hassam with his usual emotionless tone.


    I did as he said without uttering a word. After I sat down he walked to me until he stood behind me and crouched to my level.


    "I''ll dislocate every part of your body starting from your shoulders, then I''ll put them back in ce. The cycle will continue for two hours every day until you can do the same feat by yourself.".


    He exined to me as he reached out and grabbed my shoulders.


    Crack!


    And just like that, he easily dislocates both of them. He then continued to dislocate every finger of my hands, then to my ribs, he dislocated every joint of my body.


    And across the entire process, my face didn''t even twitch or flinch one bit, in fact, I hardly felt any pain.


    By now this level of pain can''t even faze me, my heart rate didn''t even change. I closed my eyes as I tried as hard as I can to keep myself fromughing maniacally.


    I''m loving this, this sense of progression, the feeling of pushing my limits, of achieving the impossible.


    I want tough as hard as I can, but I can''t, I have to suppress my emotions, there''ll be a time for thatter. For now, the satisfaction I''m feeling is enough for me.


    "You have 5 minutes, try moving using your muscles, I''ll reattach your joints after."


    I started trying to stand up though I found it to be quite hard but all the control training I did wasn''t for naught, I seeded and started walking around.


    So far I''m able to move around albeit slowly. ''Hmm, this is a very good training method, if I can do my usual daily routine relying solely on my muscle then my control over my body will reach an insane level.''


    I put more effort into moving around and moving my arms though it''s still quite hard. It''ll take me a while to get used to it.


    "ok, sit don, I''ll relocate your bones and continue the cycle for the next 2 hours," I made sure to concentrate on every action he makes and use my whole sense to absorb how every joint of my body gets dislocated and relocated, I''m making full use of my good memory.


    I still haven''t tried but I''m sure I can dislocate my bones by myself, I''m pretty sure I got the basics right.


    I guess what''s next is doing the same feat without using my arms, I think I need to flex my muscles in a certain pattern, but for that, I need more control over my muscles. it shouldn''t take long.


    "For the next three years, we''ll focus on armed and unarmedbat while you''ll still continue the usual training.


    I will teach you everything I know, and I''ll continue to increase the poison dose, the voltage, and the weights as you progress.


    We''ll especially focus on a few primary techniques such as The Snake Awakens where you whip your arms with incredible fluidity and speed, cleaving anything thates in contact with them.


    And w, One of the several assassination arts consists in adjusting the anatomy of the hand; the fingernails turn into ws that are sharper than knives." Hassam started exining while also performing the techniques in front of me.


    "You''ll learn everything from every field and then you''ll get to choose your specialty. Also at the end of every week, we''ll have a spar and practice tailing training in the forest near the testing gate. A servant will deliver the new schedule to your room," He said as he turned around and started leaving.


    I finished my training for the day after the electrocution torture, then I had dinner and headed to my room.


    Crack!


    Just as I thought, I can dislocate my bones by myself, it took me just about half an hour to get it perfectly right.


    I''m now standing purely relying on my muscles and trying to move asfortably as I can.


    I need much more control to do it as Killua does, he can dislodge his joints at will in less than a second.


    He demonstrated this ability by dislocating his shoulders, elbows, wrists, and fingers to free himself from Machi''s strings.


    I already know what my specialty will be, so I need to think more about my Hatsu, if I ended up being a maniptor it''ll be much harder to create my hatsu if it is even possible.


    So I''ll probably have to make a few adjustments, I think the best way to think of maniption is you can control basically anything as long as a condition can be set.


    Just like conjuration, it''s only limited by your imagination and the amount of conditions you are willing to apply to make your maniption stronger.


    You could say maniption and conjuration are basically the same thing, except one focuses on making the properties of the object while the other attempts to change or manipte it.


    It''ll be perfect if I ended up being a specialist, though that''ll alsoe with a weakness, a lowpatibility in a Nen type I need.


    Though kurapika can make hispatibility 100% by using emperor time but the price is quite hefty, his life force.


    I obviously won''t sacrifice my life span though I don''t think I need to, after all, he gets 100%patibility in every Nen type, but I only need 100%patibility in only one Nen type so what I''ll have to sacrifice will be much lower.


    Also, I want my Hatsu to be as unrestricted as possible, with little to no limitations, something like Meruem''s Aura Synthesis, but for that, I need a vast amount of Aura.

 Chapter 9: Progress I

    <h4>Chapter 9: Progress I</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 9: Progress I


    .........


    - 3 yearster -


    The Zoldyck Family owns Kukuroo Mountain and its surrounding area. The property epasses from the point of the Testing Gate, the dense jungle, all the way to the mountain.


    Somewhere in that forest, a young boy could be seen walking around aimlessly, or so it appears.


    He has short ck hair, ck eyes, and a ck clothing set, though what''s strange is that no sound could be heard from him.


    Every step of his is perfectly silent as if sound wasn''t allowed to escape his grasp. as if it was only allowed to reach his ears, no one else''s.


    What''s even stranger is his heartbeats. If someone could hear his heartbeats they''ll notice a bizarre activity, his heart is beating so slow that It can be estimated that it beats less than 30 beats per minute, this is Yasuo Zoldyck.


    Suddenly his walking speed started to get faster and faster, and so walking turned into running until his silhouette looked more like a shadow moving across the forest, though what remained constant is his silent movement.


    A man with brown hair wearing a butler uniform could be seen about 70 meters away from him with his back facing him, this is Hassam, the Zoldyck family''s butler.


    While the butler is looking around, Yasuo kept changing his position ordingly to make sure he is always facing his back.


    Once Yasuo reached the 32-meter mark, the butler instantly turned around and got into a fighting stance.


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes and instantly adjusted the anatomy of his hand to transform his fingernails into razor-sharp ws, making his hand as sharp as a knife capable of slicing through human limbs with ease. He noticed Hassam did the same.


    Once the distance between them shortened to 5m, the butler instantly attacked making use of his longer reach, though Yasuo seemed to have predicted it as he moved to the left just enough to no get hit.


    He then instantly aimed at the butler''s right arm that was about to cut him. the butler reacted just enough to be able to hold Yasuo''s hand before it cut his right arm.


    Crack!


    That was the sound of Yasuo dislocating his arm, what followed is him jumping just enough for his right leg to be in reach as he targeted the butler''s face.


    Thetter had to let go of Yasuo''s hand to defend though what ended up happening is Yasuo using his leg to push himself away and attack again after instantly relocating his arm.


    The butler was forced to avoid every attack. he seems to know that the only way is to avoid the fatal strikes, defending would lead to Yasuo slicing through him.


    Yasuo''s attacking speed only kept getting faster and faster though the butler seems to be keeping up somehow.


    Each strike is deadly with no wasted movement, this is abination of two techniques, the Snake Awakens and w.


    By contracting the muscles of hands in a certain way to make it much stronger and sharper and transforming fingernails into razor-sharp ws, with enough strength and speed, it''s possible to slice through steel.


    And like that, the ''spar'' went on for another hour until...


    "stop!"


    ...


    - Yasuo POV -


    "stop!"


    "That''s enough training for today," Stated Hassam with an emotionless tone that couldn''t hide his heavy breaths.


    I instantly stopped my attacking spree, turned around, and left with a smirk on my face.


    He may seem emotionless, unfazed aside from irregr breathing, but I can sense the sweating down his back.


    After all, he had to use Nen to keep up with me. 2 years ago my Zetsu got to such a level that he was forced to use ''En'' to detect me before I reach him.


    ''En'' is an advanced application of Ten and Ren. En is when one extends their Ren so that their aura extends further than normal, then uses Ten at the same time to contain and give shape to that aura, normally a sphere.


    Someone using En can feel the shape and movement of anything within the area covered by their aura, with the degree of awareness and finesse depending on their level of skill.


    ording to my observation, his En envelops the area around him with a radius of 32m, which exins how he detected me once I reached that amount of distance from him.


    However, he didn''t use any Nen ability or technique except ''Ren'' which allowed him to keep up with my speed.


    ''Ren'' Expands the size and intensity of the user''s aura to boost their strength and durability, and that says a lot considering the weight of the clothing I''m wearing.


    I closed my eyes as I let out a sigh, one of happiness. ''I''vee so far, I achieved what would be considered impossible in my past life. I''ve never felt so satisfied since I''vee to think for myself. I''m looking forward to exploring what this world has for me and beyond.''


    I then continued on my way with a smile on my face, a smile that soon disappeared as my expressionless face returned.


    Once I returned to the mansion, I noticed Ryuu sitting in the family room like always. Ryuu is my father''s dog, he is a silver dog and is most likely the gigantic silver dog that was in my father''s room in canon though he is still rtively small now.


    My mother is also there with Milluki ying beside her, yup Milluki was bornst year, we''re in the year 1980. ''Hmm, I guess Ging should be beginning to study archeologists'' websites and blogs this year.''


    Anyway, I turned my head to pay more attention to Illumi who is sitting by the side of the room, though what I focused on is therge, round head needles he is messing around with.


    ''Hmm, so that''s where the smell of blooding from, they look the same as those he uses in canon... Interesting, so it''s time.'' I looked thoughtful as a gleam of determination surfaced in my eyes.


    "Yasuo sweety, tomorrow in the morning, head to the istion room, your father has a test for you, Illumi already passed the test perfectly,"


    Instructed Kikyo in a cheerful and excited tone, her happiness and anticipation apparent to all.


    I nodded then turned my head to illumi, nodded, and said, "congrattion," he nodded back then continued ying with his needles while I went back to my room...

 Chapter 10: Progress II

    <h4>Chapter 10: Progress II</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 10: Progress II


    .........


    My room is quite simple, painted in purple, a big bed, and a table and a chair, that''s about it.


    I''m now sitting in the chair with a cup of coffee in my hand contemting a few things.


    I need to make a few adjustments to my ns, after all, I made my ns before knowing how talented I''m, but now that I know, many possibilities have been opened up for me.


    I also have to constantly make adjustments since my existence is bound to change a few things.


    I closed my eyes and continue tofortably drink my cup of coffee, then I stood up to do my daily training.


    It''s basically a replica of Netero''s training except that it focuses more on my style. I adjusted the anatomy of my hands and fingernails to make them stronger, and sharper.


    It''s simr to the w technique except that I make my whole hand sharper while keeping it t, I call the technique ''Deadly snake''.


    This is my style, using my hands as a weapon to be as deadly as possible and the training is simply to do as many strikes as possible until it''s time for the scheduled sleep I had set.


    That is a lot considering I only need to sleep for 5 hours. my goal is to make my attacking speed as fast as Netero and possibly faster.


    I don''t know exactly how fast I am since I''m always wearing weights, even on my arms, but it should be a lot considering the weight of my whole clothing amount to about 4 tons.


    The past 3 years have been incredibly fruitful, as I can pretty much withstand about 3,600,000 volts which is the result of me pushing myself and being In the ''Zetsu'' state all the time.


    Also, I can hold my breath for about 14 minutes though what improved the most is my Nen control.


    And If all goes as nned, then my father should start teaching me Nen soon, possibly before heaven''s arena.


    After all, why would I learn from someone else when I can learn from one of the best, though I remember every training method mentioned in the manga, having someone that experienced teach me will be more beneficial...


    Hmm, Also I don''t know how old Melody is exactly, so I should wait until canon to meet her since I''m quite interested in what happened to her.


    Melody is a Music Hunter. Her life changed as a result of one night of drinking with a friend. Having listened to a single movement of the violin solo part of the Sonata of Darkness she was deformed.


    Her friend, who had yed the piece, had his entire body severely mutated and died as a result. Subsequently, Melody gained a supernatural hearing, she can hear things as quiet as heartbeats.


    Considering that The Sonata of Darkness is a piece of music said to beposed by Satan himself, and that whoever performs or listens to it will be horribly cursed, then I can assume that it''s a being from the dark continent.


    And if one needs to y its music to activate the curse, then isn''t this exactly like Nen?


    The curse is its ability or Hatsu, ying the song is the activation condition, and considering the nature of its ability, then it''s probably a specialist... it''s quite interesting though I''ll need a lot of preparation if I want to do in-depth research on it.


    The next on my list is none other than Nanika, ording to what I know, it''s confirmed it''s from the dark continent.


    I could make use of it though the most I can do is getting information about the dark continent, wishing for power could have some unforeseen consequences.


    The power system in this world mostly works on the rule of equivalent exchange, so the question is what''s the price and who pays for it? Until I know the answer, asking for anything could potentially be dangerous.


    Also, I should get my hands on a few scarlet eyes, they''re worth some of my research time. If I transnt them, will the effect stay the same? are Scarlet Eyes directly responsible for the abilities or are just triggered and be red as a mere consequence of activation of these powers?


    ''So many questions waiting to be answered....'' I thought as a smile surfaced on my face...


    ....


    I''m walking through the hallway to the istion room, an emotionless expression adorning my face, a weird expression for someone on his way to kill someone, ending someone''s life for the first time in his life.


    I opened the door to enter the istion room. What appeared in front of me is a dark room with little to no lights.


    But I can see everything clearly, I can see my father standing there with his hands crossed, Next to him and on his knees is a fat middle-aged man with handcuffs keeping his hands together.


    Father was giving me a meaningful look with his eyes as he ordered, "Kill him"


    I just looked at him with no change of expression on my face nor did I move from my ce, "For what price?"


    A big smile surfaced on Silva''s face with a silver of expectation within, "name your price.."


    ''I guess he is quite curious about what I would ask since I have only ever shown interest in training.. hmm will he be disappointed? Who I''m I kidding? Of course he won''t,''


    I thought to myself in amusement with a smile on my face, I said "Let''s leave it until I''m done since it''ll take quite a while..."


    "Sure, do you want to know what he did?" silva asked


    "No..", Whether someone is considered bad or not makes no difference for me, using it as an excuse to kill someone will only make me a hypocrite.


    What this is a job, a job that''s built on the concept of equivalent exchange.


    I adjusted the anatomy of my hand to make it sharp capable of slicing steel like butter as I stood over him.


    I can see the fear in his eyes while he was trying to speak but all that can be heard is jibberish, incoherent sounds.


    The cloth in his mouth was keeping him from saying anything coherent, "mmmmmmmmmm..." All the sound he could make is a mumbling sound that soon disappeared as...

 Chapter 11: Finally!

    <h4>Chapter 11: Finally!</h4>


    ...........


    Chapter 11: Finally!


    ...........


    I adjusted the anatomy of my hand to make it sharp capable of slicing steel like butter as I stood over him.


    I can see the fear in his eyes while he was trying to speak but all that can be heard is jibberish, incoherent sounds.


    The cloth in his mouth was keeping him from saying anything coherent, "mmmmmmmmmm..." All the sound he could make is a mumbling sound that soon disappeared as.... his head fell to the ground.


    My expression didn''t change as I looked at my spotless hands with no trace of blood on them to be seen.


    They say you can never erase the blood of the people you killed from your hands, but if you are fast, strong enough, then blood won''t touch you in the first ce...


    I closed my eyes with a smile on my face as I thought to myself, ''I can joke at times like this, I guess you learn something new about yourself every day...''


    "Test passed, so ..your price?" silva said still with a smile that became a little bit creepy.


    And with a smile on my face, I responded, "I want you to teach me... about this," And with that, a light purple Aura started flowing out of every pore of my body, This is my Nen...


    ...


    Silva narrowed his eyes as he looked at me with a cold look, "How?"


    His cold look didn''t faze me one bit as I calmly answered, "I awakened it about a month ago. I don''t know exactly what it is except that it makes the person stronger, but since Hassam seems to know how to use it, I naturally assumed that you know how to use it as well."


    There was a sudden silence for a while as he just kept looking at me until he asked, "When did you find out?"


    "A while ago, usually he has a hard time detecting me in our training and it only got harder as I was able to lower my presence even more.


    But some time ago he started to always notice me once I reach a certain distance from him though I wasn''t sure how at that time, that''s until a month ago, I started to feel it clearly..." I said as I manipted my aura to stop leaking.


    "I will start teaching you tomorrow, meet me in my room in the morning." He then left, while I went back to my room with a smile on my face, finally!!


    ...


    In a dark exquisite room, four people could be seen standing while looking at the same thing, aputer monitor that seems to be connected to a surveince camera.


    Kikyo Zoldyck, Zeno Zoldyck, and Tsubone, a rtively tall and bulky old woman. Her hair is tied up into two pigtails, and she wears a monocle on her right eye and Like all Zoldyck butlers, she wears a ck formal suit.


    Andstly, Maha Zoldyck, Zeno''sgrandfather, his body has deteriorated considerably due to his old age as He stood at 140 centimeters tall.


    Each with a different expression to what they witnessed.


    "Oh, Yasuo...Yasuo....such a cold look you have, even when you''re killing someone....as expected of my son..hehehehe..."


    Kikyo let out a creepyugh though she didn''t seem to pay attention to Yasuo awakening his Nen as it''s not as ''important''.


    Zeno had a smile on his face while Maha has no change of expression as if he doesn''t care.


    Suddenly Silva entered the room with a cold expression dominating his face, an expression that soon got reced with...


    " HAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH...I knew he would notice something strange when sparing with him but awakening Nen...HAHAHAHA... and having such a degree of control....." A maniacalughing as a gleam of cunning light appeared in his eyes.


    Zeno started to massage his fu Manchu mustache as he asked silva "who is going to teach him?"


    "I''ll see once I test his Nen category, if he is a maniptor I''ll let Kikyo teach him, else I''ll be the one to teach him." Answered Silva with a grin adorning his face.


    Then silence fell upon the room.


    ...


    In Silva Zoldyck''s room, two people could be seen sitting while facing each other, me and my father.


    "Nen is a technique that allows a living being to use and manipte their own life energy, The term "Nen" can also be used in conversation to refer to Aura.


    A person capable of utilizing Nen is colloquially referred to as a "Nen user", everyone in the family is a Nen user.


    Because one can craft a great variety of para-psychological abilities through Nen, it is considered a dangerous power that is kept hidden from the public to maintain bnce in society.


    For now, I''ll teach you the four major principles and test your Aura type, when we finish I''ll give you a book covering everything you need to know about Nen, you''ll memorize it by tomorrow and then we''ll start your training."I made sure to pay myplete attention as he exined to me.


    "The best way to teach someone like you is to perform the techniques while you mimic my actions, so..."


    He directly let his aura go as he executed ''Ten'', "this is Ten, you used it yesterday to stop your aura from leaking."


    What followed is his aura instantly disappearing, "this is Zetsu, it Keeps the user''s aura from leaking out of their body, making them harder to sense and relieving fatigue, at the cost of leaving them defenseless against Nen attacks.


    Since you awakened Nen a month ago then you were basically using it the entire time, in fact, you were using it long before."


    He let go of his aura again as he instantly projected it outwards explosively, "This is Ren, it focuses on outputting arger amount of aura than Ten, projecting it outwards explosively.


    This amplifies the user''s physical strength and durability and provides arge pool of aura for any advanced techniques or individual skills they decide to use, albeit at the cost of expending said aura.


    One can train their Ren to extend its duration and increase the amount of aura at their disposal. Now you Try..."


    My expression didn''t change though there was a gleam of happiness within, ''This is it, finally, I can learn Nen, this is the moment I''ve been waiting for for the past 5 years,''


    I closed my eyes as a smile surfaced on my face, then ''Ten'' a shroud of aura started forming around my body.


    ''Ren'' I Instantly projected my light purple aura outward, I''ll test how long I can hold ''Ren'' forter though what I noticed is that my aura is rtively calm for a technique such as ''Ren''.


    Also, I don''t know if the color of Aura means anything or is it synchronized with the person''s personality and emotions? Hmm...


    "Good,stly is ''Hatsu'' one''s personal expression of Nen. Its qualities are influenced by but not restricted to the Nen user''s natural Nen category, one of the six avable.


    Hatsu is used to project one''s aura to carry out a certain function, creating a special and unique paranormal ability that is colloquially referred to as a "Nen ability"


    Silva nodded as he finished exining, He then brought a cup filled with water and a leaf floating on it.


    "We determine one''s aura type through Water Divination. ce your hands around the cup and perform Ren." said silva


    I did as told, ''Ren'' slowly my aura started to surround the cup, Then! ...

 Chapter 12: Nen

    <h4>Chapter 12: Nen</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 12: Nen


    ......


    I did as told, ''Ren'' slowly my aura started to surround the cup, Then! ...


    And Nothing, no change could be seen in the cup, but what changed is how clearly I feel the cup and what''s inside it, I can feel it like it''s a part of my body like I can control it with just a thought, and I did just that.


    Slowly the water around the leaf started to move, circling the leaf as the leaf started to turn in the opposite direction.


    I kept messing around with it for a while, and I noticed that I have better control on the leaf, and the further from the leaf the less control I have.


    ''Interesting,'' I then stopped my control and retracted my ''Ren'', then looked up to silva who narrowed his eyes.


    "You''re a specialist, you''ll understand what it means once you read the book. you can go now." He instructed as he handed me the book, I nodded then went back to my room.


    ....


    I''m sitting in my room in a meditative position while outputting a light purple aura. I''m using ''Ren'', I want to know how long I can keep it before I expend all the aura at my disposal.


    I did read the book and there isn''t anything I didn''t already know, the only noticeable thing is a few recorded Hatsu with a full exnation about them though none of them are my father''s or Zeno''s.


    I don''t think I''ll have any sleep for the next few days, I''ve been waiting for the time I can learn Nen for a long time that there is no way I''ll waste time sleeping.


    So far I''ve been keeping my Ren for about 17 minutes and seem to be reaching my limits soon.


    I guess even though I didn''t use Ren for thest 5 years, just messing around with it had some effect though small but probably what allowed me to maintain my aura for this long is my perfect control, which allowed me to have a perfect Ren.


    After all, I didn''t train aura maniption for thest 5 years for nothing, And like that 5 more minutes passed before I reached my limit.


    I directly entered Zetsu as to recover faster and thought to myself, ''Hmm, Gon got exhausted once he expended all of his aura for the first few times though It doesn''t seem to affect me that much, does it have something to do with how much control you have over Ren?''


    I closed my eyes as I waited for a certain amount of time for my aura to recover, I then brought a cup of water with a leaf on it.


    Hatsu is first trained through the Water Divination exercise, by attempting to produce a more pronounced change which is what I''m trying to do, see how far my control can go.


    And like that, a night of enjoyable training passed...


    .....


    Gyo: Focuses aura into a single part of the body to increase its strength, at the cost of leaving the rest of the body more vulnerable. Using Gyo on the eyes allows the user to see someone else''s aura or other hidden objects.


    In: An advanced form of Zetsu that hides the user''s aura without forcing them to shut it off, making it perfect for sneak attacks.


    En: Expands the user''s aura in a spherical radius around them, letting them sense the shape and movement of anything that enters it.


    Shu: Extends the user''s aura onto an object that they''re holding, enhancing its strength.


    Ko: Concentrates all of the user''s aura into one part of their body, making it incredibly powerful, at the cost of the rest of the body beingpletely defenseless.


    Ken: Abination of Ten and Ren, using Ren to enhance the user''s aura before enveloping themselves with it, providing greater defense than Ten.


    Ryu: The real-time use of Gyo, shifting the concentration of aura between two body parts in quick session.


    ....


    "You''ll attack me while I''ll avoid or defend, you''ll use ''Ken'' until it bes natural for you to fight with it. Once you expended all of your aura, you''ll continue fighting me in your Zetsu state.


    ''Gyo'', ''In'', ''En'', ''Ko'' you''ll learn by yourself, you can ask me if you have any questions. ''Ken'', ''shu''. ''Ryu'' you''ll learn with me, start" Said Silva while still standing before me defenseless or so he would like the opponent to think.


    There was a smile on my face as a sense of excitement came over me. I used Ren to enhance my body before enveloping myself with it using Ten.


    I can feel the aura surround me as I used Deadly snake to make my hand and fingernails sharp.


    I then concentrated a little bit more aura on my hands, I''ll learn Ryu while I''m at it, though my height will get in the way, the point of the spar is to gain as much experience using Nen during a fight and also observing his fighting style to make mine more perfect.


    I''ll go all out since my attacks won''t have any effect on him anyway even if I take the weights off, and I did just that, strike with the intent to kill.


    I started running to almost instantly appear in front of him though I''m sure I''m too slow for him and that got proven as just when my hand got close to his chest, he instantly moved just enough to avoid me.


    I predicted that as I crouched and targeted his legs with a sweep kick while concentrating more aura on my attacking leg, but the gap is way too big as before I canprehend what happened I felt his hand on my head as he said: "You still need to work on your movement a little bit".


    I brought my head away and instantly retreated while keeping my eye on him, My face turned gloomy before returning to calmness as I thought of how much I hate the feeling of having no control, but soon...


    I attacked again targeting every fatal area though none seem to hit the target, I didn''t let that discourage me as I continued to adjust the aura around my body to get morefortable using it in battle while also observing every action of his.


    I gave up using my legs to attack and focused more on using them as support while keeping my hands as the main weapon which is in line with the second Hatsu I nned, and like that, a sleepless week passed...

 Chapter 13: Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 13: Conversation</h4>


    ...........


    Chapter 13: Conversation


    .........


    I''m sitting on my bed in a meditative position with my eyes closed, though I don''t need any specific position to train nen but if you believe a position helps then It''ll help.


    I concentrated as my aura started spreading out, around 12 meters around me, my aura expanded and starts forming in a circr shape around me, allowing me to sense any movement within, this is the advanced Nen technique called ''En''.


    En is an advanced application of Ten and Ren. In Ren, aura usually envelops only a small amount of space around the user''s body.


    En is when one extends their Ren so that their aura extends further than normal, then uses Ten at the same time to contain and give shape to that aura, normally a sphere.


    The minimum requirement is to extend one''s aura to a radius of more than 2 meters and hold it longer than 1 minute.


    Someone using En can feel the shape and movement of anything within the area covered by their aura, with the degree of awareness and finesse depending on their level of skill.


    My control and proficiency are near perfect, what''s limiting me from pushing my En further is my small aura pool, but 12 meters huh.


    I already predicted that I''ll have an advantage in En considering my sensorial ability but it surpassed my expectations, so I need to focus on expanding my aura pool and extend my En''s radius.


    I need to make my En asrge as possible before creating my Hatsu and I have a lot of time for that.


    Usually, my training with my father takes 2 hours while electricity resistance training takes half an hour as for the typical running, push-ups and so on, it takes up to 2 hours, so I have plenty of time.


    I also need to focus on enhancement and maniption training, my father said that my mother will be the one to teach me maniption while he will teach me enhancement.


    He also said that the n was to send me to the heavens arena when I reach 6 years old, but they decided to postponed for another 2 years until I reach 8.


    Of course, the objective will change ordingly, from reaching the 200th floor to something harder, I guess he''ll decide based on my progress for the next 3 years.


    .....


    "Maniptors can... manipte things. I believe maniption Nen is second only to specialist nen in terms of things it can do.


    Their abilities areplex, but most of them are bound to an item that is significant to the Nen user.


    This item is extremely dangerous. Weaker maniptors use that item as a powerful weapon. But powerful maniptors use their item as an interface to manipte other objects, including their opponents.


    Maniptors also tend to be reasonable emitters, so their items will be effective at varying ranges."


    I''m paying my undivided attention to my mother who is manipting a few dolls using her aura while exining her point of view on the maniption category to me.


    "You''ll start manipting 3 dolls and I''ll keep adding more when I think you''re ready," She said as she manipted the dolls to walk until they reach me.


    I nodded as expressionless as always as I started using Ren to surround the dolls with my aura.


    I then control them to stand up and move around where my aura can reach them which is unsurprisingly quite easy.


    I guess 3 dolls are still a little bit far from my limit, and this got proven as she kept adding dolls.


    It''s not that different from the training I did for thest 5 years and my multi-tasking ability reached a frightening level thought I need to train it way more for my Hatsu.


    This feeling of having absolute control over something, it''s fascinating, a genuine smile surfaced on my face as I kept controlling the dolls to do various things at the same time.


    Hmm, this could be a good multi-tasking training method...I was brought out of my thoughts by the following words of my mother.


    "Do you think maniption and control are the same?" That''s what she asked as she looked at me with a hint of amusement in her eyes.


    I genuinely thought about it while still controlling the dolls and answered, "Control is more direct and more absolute than maniption, what do you think?" I then asked back with genuine curiosity.


    "In maniption, while you can have direct control over something, most maniptors usually take an indirect approach such as giving instruction to the manipted object or person.


    This allows us to manipte things across arge distance without the need for our Nen to have a direct connection to them.


    The same as I was doing with the dolls while you''re directly controlling every action of the dolls, I noticed it in your water divination, its also rted to direct control, so what''s this about? " Asked Kikyo with a smile on her face.


    "I don''t like the feeling of losing control or more like I like the feeling of being in control, and I take what I like and what I don''t like very seriously since there aren''t many things I like."


    I truthfully answered as I don''t need to hide it and I''m pretty sure they noticed it already.


    Suddenly she stood up and came closer to me with a dotting smile, she then started patting me on my head while saying.


    "Good, then keep on doing things you like no matter how wrong anyone thinks it is, and don''t ever let anyone force you on doing anything you don''t like."


    I genuinely smiled as I nodded while thinking to myself, ''That''s the n, it always was and it will always be.''


    "Your father told me I''ll have a hard time teaching you and he''s right. You didn''t make any mistake nor did you have a problem with the training, so I''ll have a servant send you a box of dolls and you''ll test your limits yourself.


    I''ll also send a box of feathers to your room as per your father''s instruction, all you have to do is to enhance a feather then cut as many of them as you can, and continue to repeat the process."


    I nodded, then I went back to my room while instructing a servant to send a cup of coffee to my room along the way.


    ''It''s gonna be an interesting three years...''

 Chapter 14: Happy

    <h4>Chapter 14: Happy</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 14: Happy


    ..........


    In the perimeter of Kukuroo mountain, the Zoldyck family''s property, somewhere in the forest, a young boy could be seen standing at a height of 135 cm with dark wavy hair, ck-colored eyes, a long-sleeved shirt, and ck pants, Yasuo Zoldyck.


    I closed my eyes as my Nen spreads out epassing a radius of eighty meters around me, allowing me to sense any movement within it.


    This is my En, though I can extend it for another ten meters but I''ll be risking its stability and my sensing ability will be a little bit less perfect.


    And I did just that, I extend it until I noticed my control over it wavering but I persisted.


    This is how I train my En, by extending it for a few centimeters until I getplete control over it and continue repeating the process.


    I feel like I could''ve reached a much higher level in En but I gave a significant amount of time to other types of training.


    After all, training my physical capabilities is a priority for me, what attests to that is my clothes weighing over seven tons.


    As for how clothes with such weight are possible to exist, well my family is a client of a certain Nen user and the ability is his Hatsu.


    It might sound overpowered but it''s far from that. he can increase the weight of any object, the catch is it takes a long time to do so and no added defensive abilities.


    The holder of the ability needs to be much stronger as well as having several other abilities to make it reach new heights, even bing one of the most useful and strongest abilities to ever exist.


    I also focused on expanding my aura pool though I can only hold Ren for about three and half hours which is less than I expected even with me using most of the day to train other things.


    It feels like I''m limited by my age and that the older I''m the more potential I can use.


    This why no human in canon can evene close to Meruem in Nen pool, well except gon who wasted all his potential for that kind of power and if we assumed that''s all his potential, then that means I need at least 30 years of restless training to get to pre-rose Meruem''s level if that''s even possible...


    Even that level of power is not enough for me. then suddenly a nostalgic smile appeared on my face as I thought to myself.


    ''Then I guess I just have to do more research which is always weed, research on how to break my limits again, just like myst life except it''s on a different scale.''


    Anyway, I''m nning on creating my Hatsu in heavens arena which I''m gonna head to tomorrow with the objective of bing a floor master.


    I can also focus more on En and Ren there since I won''t have to do any other training such as electricity torture.


    Though I''ll still continue on poison resistance training, as for oxygen capacity, I think I reached a satisfactory level of twenty-three minutes.


    I opened my eyes as my En shrank rapidly, I entered the state known as Zetsu. I''m pretty much using it all the time, keeping Nen inside just gives me a feeling of control and it makes my senses sharper.


    Anyway, I finished my training, I then went back to the mansion where I found a servant waiting at the front door.


    "Young master, The family head wants to see you." I just nodded and I continued on my way.


    ....


    "Here, you''ll use this to contact us only in the case of something important happening, all our contact information is on the phone, and the money should be enough for a month.


    I already made a specially made ount where you''ll deposit the money you win." Said Silva as he handed me a touch screen smartphone and the ount card.


    "Are you interested in being the heir of the family?" Suddenly Silva asked while looking intently at me seeking to detect even the slightest change in my expression.


    I looked at my father as he looked at me with a serious expression on his face. I thought about it a little bit, in fact, I thought about it long ago.


    Do I want to be the family head? No, that sounds like a lot of responsibilities, something that I hate but he doesn''t need to know that, for now.


    "I''m not sure yet." he just nodded, I then went back to my room.


    ....


    I walked out of the Zoldyck estate and took the bus to the train station where I took the train to the nearest airship station.


    I proceeded to take the airship with the destination being the eastern part of the continent, the heavens arena.


    I stayed in my airship room with my awareness spread out until dawn, until I made sure there is no one watching. then I let it out, all my repressed emotions...


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...HAAHAHAHAHAHAH... I''m so happy... HAHAHAHAHAHAH." Iughed maniacally, as maniacally as 8 years old can sound, Iughed for minutes until I felt satisfied until I felt that I let out all the emotions I held for the past eight years.


    I closed my eyes as a pure smile appeared on my face, a smile that willst for a long time, I''m so happy I got reincarnated though I couldn''t let that happiness out since I felt watched like if I showed any sign I would be seen through.


    Now I may have been paranoid but I couldn''t risk it, that''s why I have been repressing my emotions for the past eight years.


    I thought to myself with a smile, ''I''ve been reincarnated, whoever or whatever you are, thank you for this gift, thank you for giving me the chance to live in such a beautiful world.


    Though if you''re trying to manipte me in any way or if I don''t like you''re objective, We will likely have a problem.


    If a sentient being is really responsible for this then why me? Someone who is a bit of a control freak is definitely not a good option yet here I am, safe and sound.


    That''s why this option sounds nonsensical, why would such an existence need a mortal soul? Or want a troublesome fellow like me? There are many many more reasons why it''s unlikely but possible nheless.


    Of course, I will still keep that possibility in mind but I have likely been reincarnated by chance or another factor.''


    Iid down on the bed as I drifted into thend of dreams with a happy smile on my face.

 Chapter 15: Heavens Arena

    <h4>Chapter 15: Heavens Arena</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 15: Heavens Arena


    ........


    The Heavens Arena is a towerbat arena, the world''s most popr battle site, where victorious fighters ascend to higher floors as part of its reward system.


    It stands at 991 meters tall and has 251 floors. Inside, thousands of martial artistspete daily in order to test their skills and advance to higher floors.


    It is on the same continent as the Republic of Padokea, the Zoldyck''s country, but is located in the eastern part of the continent, opposite of where Padokea is.


    And I''m standing in front of the reception desk of the same tower.


    "Wee to the celestial tournament. Please fill out this form with the required information." The receptionist Said while handing me the form.


    ''Hmm, fighting experience, let''s go with eight years.'', I fill out the rest of the room and handed it back.


    I entered to find 16 stages each have an ongoing battle, though there doesn''t seem to be too many people in the audience, I guess not many people are interested in the lower floors.


    I waited for a few minutes before my number got called, "NUMBER #1075 AND #1032 TO RING D, PLEASE."


    "CANDIDATES IN THE RING, PLEASE."


    I went up to the ring, facing me is a blonde-haired guy with a scar across his face, I can see in his eyes that he is looking down on me.


    Well that''s normal, even though I''m taller than kids my age I still only look like a 10 years old, I ignored the noisy audience as I waited for the referee to start the match.


    "We''re on the ring of the first floor, we evaluate the level of the candidates, there''s a time limit! you have three minutes to show what you''re able to do." The referee loudly instructed.


    "ATTENTION!!! BEGIN."


    THUD!!!!!!


    That was the sound of the opponent hitting the floor as I knocked him out before he can even react nor was anyone in the audience able to see what actually happened.


    I basically just hit him in a specific spot in the back of the neck with just enough force to knock him out.


    "#1075, you can go to the 50th floor." Said the referee as he handed me the ticket to the 50th floor.


    ...


    "Yasuo Passed the 190th floor with one shot again!!!"


    It''s been 2 weeks since my first match, I took as many matches as I can which allowed me to reach this floor this fast.


    "Your money has been transferred to your ount." I nodded, now I have about 211,050,000 in my ount, hmm I wonder when someone will force me to take my weights off, but for now, let''s head to the 200th floor.


    I was moving through the hallway of the 200th floor as I noticed the floor clerk standing there as if waiting specifically for me.


    "Yasuo, right? the reception is on the other side, please register today for the matches on the 200th floor. 142 candidates are registered on the floor and are waiting.


    The floors above the 200th offer no prize money, only fame and glory. All weapons are allowed from this floor onwards.


    A fighter has 90 days to prepare for any fight, though it''s possible to fight every day if one wants.


    The 21 highest rankedpetitors are called Floor Masters because they''re given their own floor between the 230th and 250th floors.


    Losing four matches results in disqualification, while winning ten matches results in being awarded the right to challenge a Floor Master.


    The 251st floor of Heavens Arena holds a biennial tournament called the Battle Olympia, and the victor is allowed to live on the 251st floor in an exclusive penthouse."


    She exined everything needed to be exined to a neer almost in a mechanical manner with an unchanging expression, seemingly emotionless.


    I nodded then went ahead and registered then set out to the private room I''ve been assigned to after I closed my aura nodes.


    I''m just morefortable being in Zetsu though I couldn''t use it on the lower floors since I''ll be almost undetectable.


    I noticed a few candidates along the way though none that I know, they''re paying a lot of attention to me while giving me some weird nces which is understandable considering I''m in the state of Zetsu, after all, Nen users are left defenseless in this state.


    But I''m confident in my senses, and I''m confident of reacting fast enough to instantly exit this state, and most importantly, no one is allowed to fight within the two unless they''re standing on of the rings.


    I entered my room put my backpack down. I will have a fight every 2 months starting from the next month which means it would take me about 2 years to finish the requirement to challenging a floor master.


    Then I will see if I want to participate in Battle Olympia, The 251st floor of Heavens Arena holds a biennial tournament called the Battle Olympia, and the victor is allowed to live on the 251st floor in an exclusive penthouse.


    For now, I will need to train for my main Hatsu, I don''t know if I will create another Hatsu in the future but for now, I have two abilities in mind.


    The main one which belongs to the specialty category, and the second one which belongs in the enhancement category and will get rid of my weakness and I will be able to target things I wouldn''t normally be able to. such as concepts.


    My fighting style is close-ranged, inflict as much damage as possible using my hands as a weapon though I''m sure that will change in the future.


    The weakness is against people with morepatibility to enhancement than me, which is every other category.


    After all, I only have 40%patibility with it since I''m a specialist, that''s why I need an offensive Hatsu, one that makes use of my greatest aplishment, speed.


    It''s a Hatsu I will temporarily use as the main offensive method until other methods be avable because that''s not its main function.


    This Hatsu will have a special function allowing me to target intangible things and will possibly be a key factor in my future ns.


    Speed is what I focused on the most, I focused a little bit more on my attacking speed though my movement speed didn''tg behind.


    Still, even with my weights off I''m still nowhere near Netero''s level, after all, he was already in his epitome physical state and he needed to focus on one thing all day while I needed to train everything at the same time, so I still need a while to reach his level...

 Chapter 16: Just Some Thinking...

    <h4>Chapter 16: Just Some Thinking...</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 16: Just Some Thinking...


    ........


    I focused mostly on three Nen types, maniption, enhancement, and emission.


    Maniption since my main Hatsu will have an element of maniption so I focused on it the most to the point where I can control a little bit more than fifty dolls simultaneously.


    I can even control more though the consumption is too high, since I basically have to control the dolls while they''re inside my Ren.


    Emission, so as to have a long-ranged attack method since my fighting style focuses on close range.


    So I can''t leave such a weakness that can be made use of by long-ranged nen-users though if I''m fast enough and with my sensorial ability, it''s hard for long-ranged abilities to work on me.


    But it''s always good to have a backup n. though it will be way harder for such attacks to work once I create my main Hatsu, anyway I need to think of a Hatsu for emissionter.


    And the most important is enhancement since it''s the most bnced category and since I need it for my fighting style, though there is only so much I can do with a 40%patibility.


    My proficiency in it is almost perfect which is why I''m confident in being able to create a Hatsu ability that will work perfectly for me though the power I can show isn''t that satisfactory.


    The Hatsu for enhancement is a high-risk high rewards kind of Hatsu, but there is a w, because of my lowpatibility with enhancement, the risks are much higher than the rewards and that''s something I have to make up for with my speed.


    But that won''t be for long, the stronger I be the more I can ignore those risks until they be irrelevant.


    Now, I''ll do some training for my specialty Hatsu, what''s weird is that my Hatsu didn''te naturally like most specialists, I feel like I can make it anytime but I''m pushing it so as to have a more perfect Hatsu.


    I know that even if my Hatsu came naturally It''ll still have something to do with control, but making my Hatsu myself will allow me to make it more suited for me and be more polished.


    Anyway, I brought a big cup of water and put a leaf on it, I put my hands around it and then ''Ren'', I instantly used Ren on it as my light purple enveloped the cup.


    The same usual feeling hit me, feeling like everything in the cup is under my control.


    I focused and slowly the water started to rise from with cup with the leaf rising with it, it only stopped after they got on the same level as my eyes.


    Then the shape of the water started to change into a sphere-like shape with the leaf stabilizing in the center.


    Slowly the water started to move in random directions with elerating speed while keeping the sphere-like shape, spinning chaotically as the leaf started rotating on itself.


    I kept pushing the movement and rotating speed so as to go beyond my previous limits.


    Usually, Nen users train their Hatsu through the Water Divination exercise, by having the Nen user attempt to produce a more pronounced change.


    This is how far I''vee in training my Hatsu though the consumption of Nen is huge.


    Now, I''m trying to push the speed by making the sphere rotate on itself as fast as I can, though the more pronounced the change I make the more draining it is of my Nen.


    And like that, a night of training passed as I slept my scheduled two hours of sleep after taking my daily dose of poison.


    .....


    The morning sun shone upon the city as I walked out of heavens arena with my backpack on my back.


    I''ll stay here for a little bit more than two years so finding a house is necessary, though the private rooms in the tower are ok, I''d prefer something better, somewhere away from the senses of Nen users.


    Even if it''s unlikely they''ll get any information during my training, it''s always better to be safe than sorry.


    I spent about an hour until I found a high-ss ce in a quiet area, I paid the rent ahead for three years, then put my backpack in the house.


    I then took my ount card and went out to buy some necessities such as a new bed to rece the one that was already there and got a new bed sheet with it.


    Cleanliness is very important to me so I made sure to rece everything that''s used, I also brought a table and afortable chair and a coffee maker and had them all delivered to the house.


    I don''t like to cook myself so I''ll have my food delivered, though I love making coffee myself.


    I finished the day by buying more clothes to change to, I then went back to my house and organized everything then changed from my weighted clothes to new normal ones.


    My speed is way faster without them and the chance of the Hatsu I want to create being applicable in battle with the weights is too small, for now...


    ''If my opponents are on the same level as those killua and gon went against then I won''t need to use it as I can easily win but how can I turn down such easy test subjects'' I thought to myself with a smile on my face.

 Chapter 17: So Much Fun

    <h4>Chapter 17: So Much Fun</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 17: So Much Fun


    ........


    -Two and a half monthster-


    The n was to have my first fight by the end of the first month, but it turned out my enhancement Hatsu is more problematic than I thought it''d be.


    This is why creating a Hatsu that''s far from the primary category is not rmended, especially the opposite category since I only have a 40%patibility with it.


    I nned to make up for this weakness with my speed which should be enough for weak opponents, but if I faced an opponent stronger than me, it won''t matter as long as I''m prepared enough.


    I needed to increase my speed to make it usable against such opponents, of course with my assassination techniques and plentiful fighting experience since I practically had a spar with my father almost every day except when he is working.


    With all of this I shouldn''t have a problem with opponents of my level in Nen or a little bit stronger or even much stronger opponents, this Hatsu can ignore all defense after all.


    But the cautious person I''m I need to have a backup n and that''s why across the past two and a half months, I focused on my speed a lot, especially my attacking speed using Netero''s training routine.


    Next is testing my Hatsu on a test subject which is why I filled the form as to have my first match.


    ....


    "The fight date has been settled!! The fighting room of the 227th floor, today."


    This is why I''m walking through the hallway leading to the fighting room after taking the elevator.


    The first thing I noticed is that the room is much bigger than those on the lower floors, and there are no empty seats, and it''s too noisy, I hate loud sounds...


    I entered through the contestant''s gate after handing the clerk the ticket I got after filling the form.


    I stood on the ring, facing me is a tall skinny man with long yellow hair, he has a grin on his face as he looked down on me.


    "Oh you''re the kid from two and a half months ago, the kid that was walking around in Zetsu, everyone was talking about you and how easy of a win it''s gonna be against you, but you disappeared the next day, hahahahhah hahaha lucky me....


    You''re still a kid and too inexperienced, but don''t worry I will teach you everything you need to know, you won''t go unscratched but you''ll live....Hahahaha..."


    After he ended his talk he licked his lips then let out what could be considered a creepyugh...


    I just smiled at him while waiting for thementators to announce the start of the match.


    I made sure to focus on his facial movement while he was talking and I came to the following conclusion, ording to Hisoka''s personality test, he is unlikely to be a conjurer or a transmitter, he might be showing a facade but the chance of me not noticing that is small.


    he is most likely an emitter or an enhancer I''m more inclined to think he is an emitter.


    I don''t fully trust Hisoka''s personality but I''ll use it for now until I gain more experience in determining a person''s Nen type.


    Another thing I noticed is his aura, it''s rtively weak, above gon''s opponents in canon but still weak to the point that I can end the fight in a maximum of 30 seconds but that makes him a perfect test subject for my Hatsu.


    "TODAY IS THE DAY OF THE FIGHT THAT SEEMS FASCINATING!!!"


    "FIRST, MIYATA NOBU 5 VICTORIES AND 2 DEFEATS IN 7 MEETINGS ALSO CALLED THE GOLDEN BULLET!!!!!"


    "FACING HIM IS THE ANOMALY, AT 8 YEARS OLD MANAGED TO REACH THIS LEVEL IN 2 WEEKS AND NOW HE FACES HIS FIRST OPONENET ABOVE THE 200TH, YASUO THE ANOMALY."


    I waited until thementators announce the start but the anomaly huh, I guess it makes sense. The golden bullet is his title, I guess that confirms it.


    I obviously could''ve gotten that information by just a little bit of research, after all, he fights in heavens arena so information about him is public to every Nen user, but I want to grow my ability to judge Nen users, so...


    "BEGIN!!!"


    I instantly entered Ken as a shroud of aura enveloped me providing a greater defense than Ten though I''m confident I can avoid his attacks.


    Once he noticed my aura, his eyes widened, and just as I predicted he retreated as to create a greater distance between us and I let him do it.


    The only opponents I fought across the past 8 years are Hassam and my father and while I gained a lot of experience from that I want to learn more as I fight different opponents and observing their fighting, so for now let''s observe...


    ....


    Of course, he won''t let his guard down even with my age, especially after noticing my aura which is much stronger than his, and I''m not even going all out.


    I just observed every detail as he kept increasing the distance, He then pointed his hands at me with a gun position and shouted.


    "Letting me Increase the distance between us was a mistake kid, Die." And then from the tip of each index finger, a yellow Nen sphere started to form, and then he fired it...


    I concentrated a lot, even though I''m sure I can tank it with thebination of my physical power and ''Ken'', what I want is to avoid it.


    To be more proficient at predicting the Opponents actions, and just like that once the shoot was fired I instantly determined their direction as I barely avoided the two shoots.


    A shot was directed at my head while the other was directed at my heart so I just moved to the left though I barely avoided it which lead me to believe that he sacrificed power for speed.


    But it''s still quite powerful though useless on me, I came to the conclusion that he set a condition, a condition that''s limiting him.


    A smile crept out to my face, a smile of enjoyment as I thought to myself, ''I''m enjoying this way too much, reading the Opponent like a book, deducing his ability from the information I observe, observing different abilities....''


    "Nen is so much fun....." Yasuo Zoldyck.

 Chapter 18: Hatsu

    <h4>Chapter 18: Hatsu</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 18: Hatsu


    ........


    I focused and I paid attention to every movement of his, I noticed his eyes widening as sweat came down his face.


    I guess no one was able to avoid his attack so far so that hit him hard since his Hatsu is quite effective against Opponents of his level or lower.


    His natural counter is enhancers and defensive Hatsu, which should exin his 2 defeats. Though his attacks are useless against people like me with a higher aura pool and High proficiency in enhancement.


    He started charging his Hatsu again though there is no way to increase the distance more as he reached the far edge of the ring.


    Then he fired though this time I had an easier time as I noticed something, It takes him 1 second from the start of charging to firing but I noticed an irregrity, I just need a confirmation.


    I started walking towards him as he started charging another shoot though this time once 0.8 seconds passed since starting his Hatsu I moved to the right before he fired the shot.


    What was interesting is that even though he saw me move he still fired the shoot at my previous position even though he had the chance to change his aim a little in the span of 0.2 seconds.


    A smile surfaced on my face as I continued to slowly walk towards him, I kept repeating the same process again and again leaving him helpless and horrified.


    Once 0.8 seconds pass, I change my location from the ce he is aiming to, and he doesn''t change his aiming direction or more like he can''t.


    His Hatsu''s condition is something like this, Once 0.8 seconds passed since the start of charging then I can''t change my aim anymore until I fire.


    That''s not that much of a limitation since Nen users who can react in 0.2 seconds and evade before the shoot reaches them are quite rare, especially since I''m not using weights today.


    ....


    - Miyata Nobu (Golden bullet) -


    I thought it would be an easy game, after all, how strong can a kid really be? especially since I got the word of him walking around with Zetsu which basically left him defenseless.


    So I naturally assumed he is inexperienced, Yet I can feel the sweating down my spine.


    his Aura is much stronger than mine, that''s why I had to retreat even though I nned to finish him without using my Hatsu.


    However, even when I used my Hatsu, he managed to actually avoid it repeatedly. I focused a lot on speed in my Hatsu and no one has ever been able to evade it, Yet he has and he didn''t look bothered or having a hard time doing so.


    It only got worse as he was able to see through my Hatsu, the weakness of my Hatsu is its low power since I sacrificed it for speed so I had to add a condition that will limit me but add power while keeping the same speed.


    The condition is that I can''t change my aim for a period of 0.2 seconds after I fully charge my Hatsu, I didn''t think anyone can make use of that since the time is just that small.


    Yet he was able to evade my attack before he saw through my Hatsu. So now that he has an extra 0.2 second, isn''t my Hatsu useless on him?


    The only way to win is... Slowly a horrified expression appeared on my face as I acted hysterically and shouted, "You monster, stay away from me!!!"


    He still had a smile on his face as he looked at me with amusement then said...


    .......


    "You monster, stay away from me!!!"


    I kept walking towards him as I just looked at him with a hint of amusement in my eyes, I then said.


    "Your acting is rtively bad and even if it was perfect I would still be cautious, I mean would anyone believe that someone who reached this level and has 6 wins would act so fearful and pathetic for such a minuscule thing."


    His face twitched not believing how easily I saw through him though the distance between us is less than 10 meters by now which is probably enough for what he wants to do.


    I was right as he directly ran towards me while bringing his index fingers together and almost instantly, arge yellow Nen sphere appeared between them as a creepy smile appeared on his face, "My Hatsu isn''t that simple kid!!!"


    I looked at him, the distance between us amount to about 3 meters, yet there was a smile on my face as I thought to myself.


    ''Having him y at the tip of my finger, predicting every action of his while leading him into doing a specific action without him even knowing it is kind of addicting, Control huh.... ''


    As he almost reached me and the Nen ball is a few inches away from me, time seemed to slow down, or more like, I went into My top speed.


    I easily evaded his attack by moving a little bit to the left then I ducked down until my eyes became at the same level as his heart.


    I adjusted the anatomy of my hands to make them sharper along with my fingernails ''Deadly snake'', what followed is dark purple lines appearing all over my arms especially m hands as my fingernails became bright purple.


    ''Hatsu -Violet Rose- : M=6, T=5''


    Then I sliced and strikes to his heart area continuously though what''s strange is that my hands go through him leaving behind bright purple lines once I retract them.


    It took him one full second to react and try to retreat though before he can do anything I appeared behind him and attacked every fatal area leaving purple lines all over him though no damage seems to be inflicted on him


    All my attack did is leave the beautiful dark purple lines all over him.


    I instantly fell back once 3 seconds have passed since activating my Hatsu, then I observed closely as this is the first time I tried my Hatsu on someone.


    Though he seems confused about why I''d fall back and how my attacks went through him and the purple lines all over him, he still kept the distance between us.


    4 seconds...he observed the purple line on his skin and tried to touch them though nothing happened as if they don''t exist.... 5 seconds...


    The purple lines started to spread all over his body and before he can even react, He disintegrated into nothingness.


    "Beautiful...." I remarked in pure fascination.

 Chapter 19: Violet Rose

    <h4>Chapter 19: Violet Rose</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 19: Violet Rose


    ......


    5 seconds...


    Then The purple lines started to spread all over his body and before he can even react, He disintegrated into nothingness.


    "Beautiful...." I remarked in pure fascination.


    My first time seeing my ability In action And beautiful is the perfect word for describing it.


    The beautiful purple line glowing as they spread bringing with them a pure atmosphere of stillness, the lines are able to make even the vilest and the most disgusting of scenes look stunning and exquisite.


    A smile crept out onto my face as I turned around and left leaving the room in silence as no voice could be heard, not from thementators nor the speechless audience.


    I left the 991-meter tower as I headed to my house, had lunch, and sat down to think back about the fight.


    The first thing I should note down is that even though I didn''t wear the weighted clothes which means I was at my top speed, I still needed 0.5 seconds to fulfill the condition of my ability which is much better than what I predicted.


    If my speed was even faster I could''ve fulfilled the condition in a much shorter time and with my rtively massive Aura pool, I can ignore the limitations of categorypatibility to a certain extent.


    Especially considering the ability isn''t just an enhancement ability, a big part of it is specialization as well though enhancement is a necessary part due to the future sub-ability I''m nning to make.


    For now, I have to think about how to optimize the use of my ability and what kind of experiment I''ll do on my next test subject.


    --Violet Rose--


    Once I activate the ability, a purple tattoo appears all around my arms and especially my hands as my fingernails turn purple.


    There are two primaryponents of the ability. First is the multiplier which I set as 6 previously so even though 0.5 seconds appears to be long to fulfill the required condition, it''s actually not as if I chose a lower multiplier, I can fulfill it in a much lower time.


    That multiplier will simply multiply the damage dealt though no damage will be visible on the opponent until the timer ends.


    That brings us to the secondponent, the timer which is quite simple, I can only choose a timer no higher than 5 seconds or lower than 0 and the damage will only be inflicted after the timer ends.


    The condition is quite simple, for every multiplier, there is a requirement in the damage he needs to fulfill else the ability won''t work.


    The higher the multiplier, the higher requirement though it doesn''t seem to be a problem for Yasuo to fulfill it.


    Especially considering he really just needed a multiplier of 1 topletely evaporate his opponent and all he needed is one attack to a fatal area and the damage will spread throughout the opponent''s body.


    This is another advantage of the ability, no matter how hidden the target''s weakness is, the ability will reach it, even going as far as dealing damage to one''s soul, literary.


    This is an ability that can damage concepts as this is why he created it, the target can be anything, he just needs to fulfill the requirement.


    So even obscure concepts such as the soul are within his reach, this ability will be quite useful in the dark continent where creatures such as Ai exist, creatures that are possibly immune to physical damage.


    Also, If he hits the target''s neck with the purpose of cutting the target''s head then my hand will pass through the target leaving a purple line, specialization ys a major role in making this part possible and it''s the most important part of the ability.


    This is what makes targeting concepts possible. Time exists, we know it''s all around us but it''s intangible so if he believes that time is everywhere then he can just attack the air before him with time as a target.


    That however will be useless considering the unknown infinite expanse that is time, the damage will spread through it but it will be so negligible it will have no effect... For now.


    Once he activates the ability, in the event that the target sessfully strikes him within the timer (what he subconsciously considers a strike), the ability backfires and all the umted damage is instead dealt to him instantly.


    The cautious person he is, he prepared and will prepare numerous ns and perhaps other abilities to make sure that never happens especially since he will mostly use this ability against concepts or inanimate things.


    There is something else one might find interesting, what happens if Yasuo chooses to set the multiplier to a negative number?


    The positive number in contrast to the norm actually insinuates destruction and nothingness, simply annihting the target as if it has never existed no matter what it is.


    The negative numbers or number is to a certain extent the opposite of that. It insinuates Restoration, healing, or creation.


    An ability so versatile it acts as means of pure destruction and pure healing and restoration and this part also applies to concepts so one can only let their imagination about the vast infinite expanse that''s its applications.


    However, with ites to negative numbers, he can only choose -1 as a multiplier which is a limit set for obvious reasons, annihtion provides resistance while restoration will likely not.


    Not that it mattered to him, as long as he''s strong enough, he can extinguish or restore anything and thest part applies to himself as well.


    Yasuo closed his eyes as he sat in a meditative position in pure tranquility and rxation, then ''Ren''...

 Chapter 20: Experimenting

    <h4>Chapter 20: Experimenting</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 20: Experimenting


    ......


    "WE HAVE ONE OF THE MOST ANTICIPATED MATCHES!!!!"


    "FIRST, YASUO WITH THE TITLE VENOM, 6 VICTORIES 0 DEFEATS, EXTINGUISHING 3 CONTESTANTS WITH HIS FAMOUS PURPLE POISON LEAVING 3 CONTESTANTS THAT GAVE UP ON THE MATCH!!!!"


    "FACING HIM, ARAKI STANDING AT 1.95 METERS TALL WITH THE TITLE SHIELD, 8 WINS 0 DEFEATS THE UNBREAKABLE SHIELD, WILL HE STILL HOLD THIS TITLE AGAINST YASUO''S POISON, LET''S FIND OUT!!!"


    "BEGIN!!!"


    In the arena two people could be seen facing each other, a 1.95 meters tall overweight man with a tortoise tattoo over his naked upper half though he didn''t seem rxed, he seemed quite tense and even a bit scared.


    After thementators announced the start of the match, he instantly used his ability as a dark green shield with a radius of 1 meter appeared connected to his left arm though none of the audience could see it except for a few Nen-users.


    Though his opponent didn''t move from his ce, he simply continued to observe intently with a thoughtful expression as if seeking to solver the mysteries of the entire world, he was however just thinking of what kind of experiment he should do.


    With a height of 1.43 wearing a ck sleeveless shirt and ck pants and ckbat boots, dark hair that went along with his ck eyes.


    A smile putting more color on his pale face as he started walking towards his opponent with a few wordsing out of his mouth.


    "A defensive type Hatsu huh, it couldn''t be that simple now, could it? Let me guess, your ability reflects a part of the damage inflicted on it or reflects all of the damage once a certain condition is met...." Tranquil words.


    There didn''t seem to be any change in the opponent''s expression yet a hint of amusement appeared in the boy''s eyes as if he got the answer he wanted.


    "So I''m right or at least my guess is close..." And with that, he started running and before his opponent noticed, he appeared behind him as a purple line emerged all around his arms.


    His hands blurred as he appeared to be attacking yet leaving no damage on opponents except beautiful exquisite purple lines.


    The opponent named Araki reacted not long after as he turned around while swinging his right arm yet it hit nothing only for the boy to appear behind him continuing to paint his opponent with purple lines all over him, by the third second the boy retreated back with a smile hanging on his face.


    Yet a wide grin surfaced on araki''s face as heughed weirdly while letting out a sigh of relief, "Hehehehe you fell into my trap! my ability isn''t that simple."


    Directly after which, the green shield enveloped himpletely.


    5 seconds passed... Then a startled look surfaced on araki''s face as the purple lines started fading away leaving no damage behind.


    His eyes widened in confusion as he looked at the boy in front of him and howled in fear and pure stupefaction.


    "How!!! Your ability is supposed to do damage once 5 seconds passed just like all your previous matches!!!" Panic could clearly be noticed in his voice.


    ....


    - Yasuo Zoldyck POV -


    I kept observing the green shield enveloping him without answering, assuming his ability is that simple is a mistake that I won''t make, that''s why I had to test it while also experimenting with my ability.


    There is something I wondered, what happens if I set the multiplier as zero and here is my answer, all damage multiplied by zero equals zero.


    (Hatsu -Violet Rose- : M=0, T=5)


    My ability is just that interesting. Eventhough I made it, I''m still exploring its ifinire depths and numerous possibilities.


    Then I noticed the shield enveloping him disappearing slowly only for it to appear attached to his hand, and this is my chance.


    ''Hatsu -Violet Rose- : M=7, T=5''


    Considering how slow he is, I didn''t need to put too much effort into fulfilling the condition of my hatsu as I fell back by the third second and that''s after I took my time experimenting with something.


    An interesting experiment because I solely attacked the green shield protecting him instead of targeting his obvious weak point which his back as it''s leftpletely defenseless.


    He is nothing but a test subject so while I can extinguish his existence in less than a second, I chose against doing so, why waste valuable test subjects when they were provided to me for free?


    So I continuously attacked his shield for a bit more than two seconds expect that the target I chose is him yet here I am, attacking the green shield constructed by Nen.


    His Nen is a part of him so theoretically, I should be able to target him without the need to attack him directly, hisrge shield is enough.


    From what I saw so far, his shield reflects part of the damage only if the opponent hits the shield except when the shield envelops him which ording to his reaction should reflect all the damage.


    But a skill like that needs to have a limitation to work, which in his case should be a cooldown.


    Now, even though I''m attacking his shield, the damage won''t be reflected onto me, since in reality, I''m not actually attacking his shield, after all, I did set the target as the person, not the Aura.


    His green Aura shield is nothing but a conduit from which damage will be transferred to him so he will simply cease to exist instantly and that''s indeed what happened.


    4 seconds...


    "Wait!!!! Please stop it as you did before, I give up please!!!!" He looked scared stiff as he screamed and begged in utter fear.


    However, I can''t stop it, the reason it didn''t deal any damagest time is because I set the multiplier as zero.


    Now that I set it as seven then his death is irreversible, not that I''d want to stop it anyway. I turned around leaving as he disintegrated into nothingness...


    This is my seventh win, I continued on my schedule of having a match every two months though in three matches the opponent didn''t even show up which is disappointing considering it''s a loss of three test subjects.


    But I pretty much got all the information I want about my hatsu while also familiarizing myself with it.


    Hmm, the familiar gaze I felt from the audience during the match should be illumi, father should''ve told him not to go above the 200th floor.


    After all, if a non-nen user were to participate then they would initiate them to Nen which will likely lead to a long-term injury, so he should just be watching my match.


    Suddenly my phone started ringing, I answered after checking the Id of the caller.


    "Illumi, what do you need?" "can we meet in the hallway of the 200th floor?" asked Illumi with his usual emotionless voice.


    "Sure" I then hanged up and headed to the destination where I found him already waiting, I stood facing him as I waited for what he has to say.


    "How did you do that? I''m pretty sure your hands go through him since you leave no damage on him and I''m pretty sure that''s not poison or if it was then it''s not something we studied in the family." Asked illumi with confusion apparent in his eyes.


    "Well, they''ll teach you once you go back home, but let me show you.."


    ''Hatsu -Violet Rose- : M=0, T=0.5''


    As purple line spread all around my arm, I swung my hand as it passed through his neck before he can react...


    The timer I set was quite low and passed in the blink of an eye with Illumi simply observing the purple lines andprehending what just happened, then the purple line on his neck disappeared.


    "It''s called Nen, you can do some pretty cool stuff with it..." I said as a smile appeared on my face looking at his stunned face.


    I went to the elevator heading Home while leaving him with a few words, "Work hard brother, power is such a beautiful thing... I''m looking forward to what you can achieve."


    His ability is one of the most interesting ones after all and if he creates the same or simr ability to what I know then it will help a lot especially for some future experiments I''m nning.

 Chapter 21: Perspective

    <h4>Chapter 21: Perspective</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 21: Perspective


    ......


    - Illumi Zoldyck POV-


    There are times where my mind almost breaks but they stop the training just in time for me toe back to my senses.


    After all, considering my family''s generations of assassination training, the training is bound to be perfectly optimized to test the trainee''s limits which is basically the reason I''m still sane after all the torture I''ve gone through.


    Though my personality still got affected as it got colder than it already was and I got more control over my emotions and that''s one goal of the training. though I''vee to like the power training gives me.


    The Zoldyck family members aren''t exactly close to each other from what I''ve seen so far though the people I feel closer to are Yasuo and my mother.


    I feel like they understand me better especially Yasuo, our conversations are always efficient and pleasant though we don''t talk much.


    And from what he just said I can confirm that he understands quite a lot, ''Power is a beautiful thing'' but familyes first.


    I''ve nned to challenge him since I want to know the difference between us and still wanted to even after watching the match, but after he attacked me I changed my mind.


    Not because of his strange skill since ording to him it''s learnable, what changed my mind is his intent when he attacked me, he has none.


    I didn''t know he attacked me until he did and in the assassination training that basically means I''m dead.


    One of the most important things we learned in the assassination training is detecting the intent of the opponent yet I felt no intent from him.


    The distance between us isrger than what I thought it''d be, I knew he''d leave me behind since he is more talented than me and I noticed that he push himself quite a lot.


    It was always like that, he was always ahead of me and I tried to mimic quite a lot of what he does, but he isn''t someone I can hate.


    I can envy his talent but hating him for having a stronger mentality is illogical to me, I also noticed that he changed or more like he seemed more free, just being himself.


    I thought the expressionless face he used to have all those years is what he is like, yet the smile of amusement says otherwise.


    I need to work harder, perhaps this new mysterious and wonderous power will open numerous possibilities for me. A smile of anticipation couldn''t help but creep out to my face before it receded shortly after.


    ....


    In a forest not far from heavens arena, I was walking towards my usual training spot, I stood there as I closed my eyes and focused on sensing if anyone is nearby, once I confirmed no one is close by I started my training.


    My Nen started spreading enveloping arge area around me, this is En, I''m able to spread it to an area with a radius of 131 meters around me in the span of 1.2 seconds though I can''t seem to push it as lower as Meruem did.


    Therger my En bes the longer the time I need to spread it even with my fine control.


    I found 0.8 seconds to be the least amount of time I can spread my massive En in, though if I create a smaller En, that time span shortens depending on its size.


    Every time I increase my En radius the time also increases though this w will be removed once I create my main ability and what am sure will be my greatest creation.


    Just three more matches to go, then I''ll focus on training and creating my main ability for another 6 months before challenging the floor master I have in mind.


    Then while trying to extend my Nen, I do my usual attacking speed training. I adjust the anatomy of my hands performing ''deadly snake'', my hands be sharper as my fingernails be razor-sharp.


    I then use Gyo on my hands using the avable aura at my disposal and start striking, my left hand then my right hand repeatedly as my attacking speed bes faster and faster until I reached my limit with weights on, I continued on this rhythm until my aura was almost on the brink of depleting.


    I retracted my En, then I stood in front of the closest tree to me and brought my hands up, then...


    ''Hatsu -Violet Rose-: M=1000, T=5''


    Time seemed to slow down as I instantly attacked, my hands seemed to disappear as they went through the tree constantly leaving violet lines.


    I started circling around the tree creating a beautiful painting of a bright purple tree decorated by numerous purple lines, akin to a tree designed by the hands of God.


    I fell back by the third second as I watched what could be considered one of the most beautiful scenes I''ve ever seen with a beaming smile.


    The purple lines spread in the span of 0.5 seconds, then the exquisite tree personally crafted by God was there no more, all that was left is several holes through the fertile soil signifying a tree once took its roots there.


    I created my ability with the idea that anything I target can be affected by my ability as long as I considered it a target which means that I can make anything from animate to inanimate objects disappear as long as I fulfill the condition.


    My ability is quite interesting as I created it with a few targets in mind, targets that would otherwise be hard to erase.


    ''Hatsu -Violet Rose- : M=100,T=0.2''


    Then I target another tree though this time I used a timer of 0.2 seconds, and then before the timer even ends, I targeted another tree as by the time I reached it, the timer ended.


    All I need is one attack to make a tree vanish from existence, that''s how fragile inanimate things are. I really look forward to the day I can eliminates and stars with a mere touch.


    I reactivated my ability with the same timer repeatedly until 5 trees disappeared in the span of 1 second.


    This is a way to maximize the use of my ability by using just enough time for every target as my ability can''t target multiple targets at the same time.


    I closed my eyes as a solemn expression surfaced on my face, ''It''s time, I''ve been pushing it for far too long. I need to know if it''s possible...'', then...

 Chapter 22: I鈥檓 Just Annoyed

    <h4>Chapter 22: I''m Just Annoyed</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 22: I''m Just Annoyed


    .......


    I headed back to my house, had a cup of coffee, and rxed as I emptied my mind and sat down in a meditative position.


    This is a necessary step to perfect my enhancement ability as well as increasing my normal output but most importantly, it will y a major role in my main ability as I n to create a sub ability for which will be necessary.


    My lowpatibility in enhancement is quite limiting as It''s the most bnced category, it ys a role in every other category if used well and It will only be beneficial for abilities I might have in the future.


    Perfectpatibility in enhancement will not only increase my output, but it will also increase my durability and speed, and most importantly, it will increase my input. As for what input means? Well, it will be clear once I create my specialization ability.


    So that brings me to the solution, a sacrifice simr to what Kurapica pays when using emperor time, When Kurapika''s eyes shift into scarlet, he changes from a Conjurer to a Specialist.


    This ability allows him to utilize all the types of Nen with 100% efficiency. Kurapika exins this using the terms "Level", "Force", and "uracy": his "Levels" in the various Nen categories remain the same during Emperor Time, but his "Force" and "uracy" for every category are raised to 100%.


    Thus, if Kurapika''s "Level" in Conjuration was 10, his "Level" in Emission (the pr opposite aura type) would remain 4 at the most, but his "Force" and "uracy" in any Emission ability would increase from 40% to 100%, making him evenly matched against a Level 4 Emitter.


    However, the price to pay is considerable, as every second spent in this mode shortens Kurapika''s lifespan by one hour.


    I want to have 100%patibility in enhancement, that''s an increase of 60% so I obviously won''t have to make a sacrifice of that caliber, but my understanding of Nen isn''t that high so I''m not sure how sacrifices work exactly.


    From what I''ve seen the person needs three things, determination, willpower, and emotions, I''m not sure if there is any other requirement but For now, I''ll only consider the previous ones.


    I have the willpower, I''m not sure if I have the determination since I''m not willing to sacrifice something like my lifespan but what I''m willing to sacrifice should logically be enough.


    As for emotions then isn''t desire an emotion? I simply desire to have 100%patibility in enhancement, the question is if my desire is intense enough to allow such a thing.


    I closed my eyes as darkness surrounded me, my willpower is something I proved across the years in this world.


    I''m willing to sacrifice ever being able to create an ability that has to do with transmutation and emission, I desire to have 100%patibility in enhancement...


    I waited and waited for hours while repeating the same vow in my mind, and as time pass an air of chillness continued to envelop the house.


    A suffocating pressure descended upon my surroundings, the source being was none other than me as what could be described as a dark purple aura surrounded me.


    There was no change in my expression and I felt rtively calm, it''s just my killing intent leaking away, a killing intent that I''ve taken control of years ago since it can be a weakness if the target sense it.


    My killing intent is my representation of anger, the training I''ve gone through for the past years allowed me to haveplete control over my anger.


    In fact, I find it hard to feel any anger anymore but when something doesn''t go my way, then my killing intent starts leaking away which is better than anger since I can think clearly which is exins my current situation.


    I felt nothing, no change, I''m sure I''ll naturally know if my purpose is achieved and I naturally knew my goal failed.


    Failure was always an option and I took it into consideration, there was a high chance it''s not going to work but considering failure and facing it are two vastly different things.


    I retracted my killing intent then stood up and went out of the house, I noticed people avoiding me as the chilliness never left me, I pay that no heed as I had something to eat then went back to the forest.


    I stood there with an expressionless face, I close my eyes then ''Ko'', I used Gyo on my right hand as 100% of my aura concentrated on the fist I''m making.


    A dark purple aura enveloped my right hand then my arm shed as a rumbling sound echoed apanied by a few debris flying in several directions.


    It wasn''t long before the same sound was heard again as I used Ko on my left hand. The cycle continued for minutes as I continued changing from hand to hand.


    My speed continued to increase creating a continuous rumbling sound forming a small yet deep crater.


    "Sigh, It''s good to let off some steam from time to time..." I opened my eyes though my cold expression didn''t change. I need to do some more thinking.


    My obsession with things going my way could have potentially been dangerous if I didn''t get born into such a family, if I didn''t learn to control my emotions.


    I picked up a small stone near me, purple lines surfaced all around my arms as I shed across it leaving a purple line.


    I then threw it up into the sky as it shined purple in the dark of the night though it didn''t take long for the beautiful purple light to disappearing with the stone vanishing with it.


    The scene that used to always bring a bright smile to my face failed to make any change to the chilliness surrounding me.


    This is just me being ufortable and annoyed, and selfish. Why I failed is obvious to me, my determination isn''t enough but those are the only two categories I can give, the others are all necessary.


    I really needed transmutation but I had to give it up, however, I failed and no longer need to sacrifice any of the categories.


    I have an alternative sacrifice that I''d prefer to make for something else but I have no choice.


    I do need however to cool off because I don''t think my annoyance and killing intent will disperse any time soon... I need to get myself under control.

 Chapter 23: To Myself

    <h4>Chapter 23: To Myself</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 23: To Myself


    ........


    In heavens arena, the battle room of the 227th floor was as full by the audience as always.


    Though disappointed looks could be noticed all over the audience as they''re looking at the stage yet none seem to utter a word ofint as silence enveloped the whole room.


    On the stage, a ck-haired young boy could be seen standing there along with a look of boredom on his face though an air of chilliness surrounds him, a chilliness that extended its clutches to the whole room.


    "IT SEEMS THAT YASUO WON AGAIN BY WITHDRAWAL COMPLETING TEN VICTORIES IN A ROW GRANTING HIM THE CHANCE TO CHALLENGE A FLOOR MASTER!!!!"


    The young boy is none other than me as I paid no further attention to thementator and turned around leaving.


    It''s been six months, a fruitful yet disappointing six months, disappointing since all the threest matches I won by withdrawal.


    I was really looking forward to more strong test subjects and I was nning on letting off some steam on them but I guess my reputation precedes me.


    Anyway considering myst stepback which I took to heart, It''ll only make sense for me to push myself even more.


    And I did just that as the six months ended up being the most painful and annoying months of my life evenpared to the training at home and while the pain didn''t faze me at all, I still felt it clearly.


    In fact, I felt it clearer than ever which is the effect of my extreme concentration for the past six months.


    I reached my house, closed the door then stood in the room, I brought my right hand to cover my face as I thought back on the past months.


    I asked my father to send me new weighted clothing reaching about 10 tons and pushed my speed much higher than It was at the cost of several continuous sleepless nights, at the cost of rarely ever sleeping for the past months, and that put a heavy burden on my mind.


    Even worse, I felt like food which is something I love and enjoy, I felt like it became a waste of time and since I asked my father to send me more lethal doses of poison, I was in constant pain as whenever I get used to it, I increase the lethality.


    I spent most of the day in the forest pushing my En further and doing the usual Netero exercise in my style.


    As I make my hands sharper I used ''Ko'' on one of them then strike in front of me, I then use ''Ko'' on the other hand and do the same until I fully expend my Aura pool. Then I enter Zetsu and continue until I regenerate my Aura then use ''Ko'' again.


    These cycles usually continued for days until Ie to the brink of passing out, this is the only signal that makes me go back Home and sleep only to wake up in a few hours and repeat the same process, I was quite ufortable and annoyed.


    Yet one thing that didn''t change across the past months, my expressionless face though with a hint of annoyance apparent within.


    For something like a minor to affect me this much, this isn''t like me at all, while I was a little bit of a controlling person in my past life it was still nowhere near this.


    I guess getting reborn in another had some effect on me, I felt like If I failed at anything then I''ll be giving up the chance of living in such a beautiful and fascinating world.


    Failing in such an obscure thing was always a possibility, but what the failure meant to me is what made me this ufortable and annoyed, I guess I still had some oppressed emotions aftering to this world just waiting to be liberated.


    It meant that failure is an option to me and this is a mistake, failure shouldn''t be an option as a researcher is what I''m, I only have to do more research until the obscure bes known and the impossible bes possible.


    "HAHAHAHA...HAHAHA HAHAHA...Yasuo oh Yasuo, I lost control in the first step back I faced." Iughed at my annoyance giving a bit more color to my face until myugher turned into a sudden calmness.


    Calmness as the chilliness and the gloominess surrounding me disappeared leaving afortably tranquil air that enveloped me as a serene smile surfaced on my face.


    I lifted my looking at my pale palm which wasn''t affected by training at all, still as soft as ever, negative rose is doing what it''s supposed to, keeping me always in my prime.


    I was waiting for the day I emerge victorious against myself and gain absolute control over myself, this stepback could be said to be an opportunity.


    It''s better to face a step back now thanter in life for the cost at that point in time will possibly be heftier which I can''t allow.


    I closed my eyes for a while then I started to calmly ruminate about myself.


    Just what happened to my motto from myst life? My happinesses first before anything else, I only do things I enjoy and like except in special cases but even in such cases, I can never ever push myself this far.


    Food is a delicacy I enjoy, pain is something I hate, cleanliness is amitment I''mfortable with yet I feel soo dirty, I feel too ufortable and annoyed, this wasn''t supposed to happen in the first ce but to a certain extent, it''s a good thing.


    I closed my eyes for a few minutes then I took my weighted clothes off and headed to the shower room.


    I took a long Hotfortable shower before changing intofortable normal clothes with a ck coat on top, I then sauntered to a nearby restaurant.


    I put my coat to the side then I took a seat and ordered a few dishes, then I ate slowly making sure to enjoy every bite, akin to a person eating previous heavenly fruits slowly.


    Afraid he will eat all the fruits too fast but their heavenly taste and scent were too tempting to miss, a bite drives the person to take another bite, enjoying the unearthly dishes.


    It took a while but eventually, Yasuo finished the feast leaving a satisfied smile on his face before he went back to his house directly to drift into thend of dreams.


    ......


    I slept for three days straight only to wake up feeling better than ever, I had my morning coffee, slowly enjoying every moment and every sip with a smile adorning my pale face.


    I closed my eyes after I sitting down in a meditative position, sometimes you just have to rx, enjoy yourself some more then answerse naturally, it''s really not that hard to get what I want.


    My determination just wasn''t enough, of course, it''s not that easy since it''s not equivalent exchange if I''m the one in need.


    That''s why I decided to give up ever being able to use emission and transmutation which amount to 140% much higher than the needed 60% in enhancement, but that''s still not instrumental enough to me so I just need more.


    Perhaps it''s not about trading something for something else, it''s about proving how far I''m willing to go. Nen is an extension of one''s will so it''s about me.


    I''m not that interested in emission but transmutation is too useful for me so I thought that''d be enough.


    This is a vow that I nned to make anyway though for something else but I guess I have to do it now.


    I was just hesitating because after making the vow, there will be no chance of return or going back on it.


    I''m not interested in learning from my mistakes, I want to predict these mistakes and eliminate them so this Vow is necessary.


    To reach a height none other can reach, one needs to make sacrifices. I don''t want to make any sacrifice that will affect my emotions negatively, nothing tangible.


    What I want is a possibility, if something were to happen, there will be a corresponding oue. Just like the rule of for every action, there is a reaction.


    I need to prove my determination to myself.


    A strange atmosphere enveloped the house as I started what I wanted to do.


    My Willpower is proven...


    My emotion is my desire, and I desire a 100%patibility in enhancement...


    My determination is what I need to prove and the following Vow shall prove it shaping my future with it, ''I Vow...''

 Chapter 24: The Vow

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Vow</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 24: The Vow


    ........


    A strange atmosphere enveloped the house as I started what I wanted to do.


    My Willpower is proven...


    My emotion is my desire, and I desire a 100%patibility in enhancement...


    My determination is what I need to prove and the following Vow shall prove it shaping my future with it, ''Vow...I''ll Die If I Ever Feel Like A Failure....''


    ''Ten'' is the process of keeping the nodes open, but also having aura flow through and around the body rather than away from it.


    Once maintained, it creates a shroud around the user that feels simr to standing in a lukewarm, viscous fluid.


    That''s the light purple aura surrounding me, A light purple Aura that soon started to turn darker and darker until signs of ckness left a mark on my aura as The beautiful light purple shining in my aura turned into a dark purple with a hint of ck all around.


    A dark purple releasing an atmosphere of serenity, an air you wouldn''t think such color can give.


    I opened my eyes and retracted my aura entering Zetsu, yet the air of tranquility never left me as a rxed smile painted my pale face.


    Now I can keep transmutation which is quite precious to me, that''s why I thought I''m going to seed by giving up on it though I had to make a much harsher Vow, it''s still a vow I''m satisfied with.


    A vow thates with more benefits than I thought.


    ''Ren'' I release my aura projecting it outwards, though dark purple aura seemed to have a further change than simply its color.


    It has a calm and serene feeling to it with a sense of obscurity lowering my aura''s presence quite a bit though that won''t change much as a Nen user can easily detect it.


    But will this change have an effect on when I enter Zetsu and lower my presence to my maximum?


    I do just that, ''Zetsu'' I retract my aura then close off my aura nodes, then I lower my heartbeats to my limit as I lower my presence.


    Perfection, that''s how I can describe my current state as I went beyond what a ''Zetsu'' state can do, I''m sure if I walk around It''ll be hard for anyone to notice me even while passing by them.


    Except for Nen-users though It''ll be useful against them to a certain extent as if I tail someone, I''m 100% sure they won''t be able to notice me except a few special cases.


    And a more important thing, an ability people in this world have, the ability to sense other''s gaze on them is something I have as well.


    In fact, because of my extraordinary sensorial ability, I could feel when the servants are watching me through the camera when I train in the istion room.


    It''s an obscure feeling which feels more like intuition. Now, I''m sure nothing and no one can feel my gaze on them, of course, there are always exceptions.


    This could be considered an ability in itself, a weak one but an ability nheless though I don''t know if this is a benefit of my Vow or just because of my mentality developing.


    A smile of amusement surfaced on my face as I thought to myself, ''is this what they call enlightenment?'', anyway something else I noticed is My Nen pool expanding significantly.


    Nen is quiteplicated though the Vow I made is quite harsh, I still only got what I wanted even though the vow could bring much more benefits if used in other things.


    As for the other small changes I''m more inclined to think they''re a result of my willpower getting stronger. but this is better.


    This is a vow I needed to make, I want to live a life of a winner eliminating anything that I don''t like.


    And the vow says ''If I felt like a failure,'' which ispletely different than just failing in anything since that''ll be way harsher.


    People sometimes suicide when they feel like a failure, It''s a depressing feeling no one wants to have.


    It''s okay to fail in something, we humans fail in this all the time but we learn from our mistakes and improve never to make the same mistake again.


    We don''t feel that bad about failing because it''s normal, we are an imperfect species and Yasuo has yet to break his limits and be perfect if that''s even possible so he knows he will make mistakes.


    He prefers not to and will work extremely hard and be just as cautious as not to fail but he won''t really feel bad if he failed in something nor will the vow activate and harvest his life.


    This is why he was okay with making such a vow- because feeling like a failure and failing arepletely dissimr things.


    The things that can make someone like him feel like a failure are few and far between and can be counted on fingers of one hand.


    Those are things he will strive and work hard as to not allow to happen because he will prefer to be dead than to experience them.


    This is why he worked so hard for the past years and preserved against the pain and agony.


    Perhaps in the future, his mind will grow and give beath to an untouchable and unbeatable will making the vow void because what can make him like a failure will cease to exist or matter in his mind.


    That''s also why he wanted to set the bar to what can make him feel negative emotions higher.


    As to make something that can make him feel like a failure extremely rare and in the future, his mind will simply be immune to such a feeling.


    ........


    Anyway, It''s time to celebrate and start preparing for my conjuration ability as I always thought of it as one of the most broken categories if used right.


    I put a ck coat on after using ''Ten'' so as not to go unnoticed then went to a luxurious shop close by.


    A jewelry shop one of the best in the eastern part of the continent, once I entered an employee immediately received me.


    "Hello sir, how can I help you." the employee asked with a professional smile adorning her face.


    Well, as excepted, no strange reaction to seeing a kid as young as me enter the shop as if its everyday urrence, "To the earrings section."


    "Please follow me," She said and turned around leading the way.


    We reached the earring section where I looked around for something that suits my style.


    I looked for a while until I found a silvery long earring, I picked it up while handing her my ount card, "This one.", "right away, sir".


    Shepleted the payment then I headed back home though something I noticed along the way is a strange atmosphere around me.


    A sense of tranquility that seems to affect everyone I pass by, subtly calming them and bringing silence with it, something I like.


    I closed my eyes letting my senses guide me as I enjoyed the silence, ''My aura has this kind of effect Hmm... this is a subtle maniption my aura inflicts on others though it''s not that useful, but I am loving it... ''


    A beaming smile spread across my face as I reached my house.


    I picked up an ear-piercing device I bought along the way, then brought it to my left ear, then ''Shu'' an advanced Nen technique in which the user encases an object in Aura making it stronger, my aura enveloped the device enhancing it, then...


    Click.


    Obviously, such a thing won''t be able to go through my skin so I have to use ''Shu'', my training wasn''t for naught especially thest six months.


    I picked up the earring then put it on, its only one earring for my left ear solely, a special one that will stick with me for a while.


    I''ll focus mostly on ''En'' for the next few months as the time for creating my main ability is close.


    Also since I''m a specialist I''vee to understand something about them, while specialists can create any ability they want, It''ll much weaker than if they actually create an ability they dearly desire.


    Me for example, I feel like I can make a specialist ability that has nothing to do with Control though the result won''t be anywhere as good as if I created an ability that has something to do with control.


    Just like I could create my violet rose ability which is mainly an enhancement ability but has a hint of specialization within.


    That will give much better results since It''s actually something I desire and something that cane naturally just like several other specialists whose Hatsu came naturally, such as Neon Nostrade, Pakunoda, and Tserriednich.


    I should also give some time to learning coding, perhaps It could be useful In...

 Chapter 25: A Beautiful Scene

    <h4>Chapter 25: A Beautiful Scene</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 25: A Beautiful Scene


    ......


    In a high-ss house near heavens arena, In a well decorated room with a sense of elegance, a young boy estimated to be no older than twelve could be seen sitting on a chair with his legs crossed.


    He was wearing a long chain earring on his left ear and seems to be ying around with it using his left hand while holding a cup of coffee in his right hand, taking a sip once in a while.


    The strange thing is a book floating in front of him as pages seemed to turn once in a while by themselves.


    However, what an ordinary person can''t notice is the dark purple aura shrouding the book.


    The aura''s source seems to be the dark-haired boy as the aura was enveloping him as well while being connected to the book.


    It could be noticed that he is focused on reading the book as the pages only turn when he finished reading it as if the book is within his control or is heeding his every wish, even the unspoken ones.


    He closed the book once he finished his coffee. He then changed his clothes and sauntered out with the forest near heavens arena as his destination.


    A calm smile adorned his pale face while walking in a rxed manner yet no sound could be heard from his steps.


    He reached a strange area in the forest, strange as in a big hole with a vast area with no trees around to be seen.


    He passed the area until he reached an area with plenty of trees around, he stood there and he closed his eyes hiding the dark abyss within.


    As he stood there, the air around him seemed to change yet his posture remained as rxed as ever until he silently disappeared, seemingly merging with void and drifting into the unknown and unseeable darkness.


    However, he appeared near instantaneously after that, as if space was no obstacle to him. This has nothing to do with space, it''s just pure insane speed only possible by the long days and nights of pure agony and pain, his perseverance.


    His hands seemed to transform bing sharper as his fingernails turned into razor-sharp ws.


    As the distance between the tree and the tip of his fingernails became less than an inch long, dark purple lines with a hind of darkness surfaced all around his arms as his hand passed through the tree leaving a purple line behind it.


    The purple lines around his arms disappeared as fast as they appeared only for the tree to vanish from existence with them.


    The disappearance of the tree seems to be a signal as he disappeared only to appeared in front of another one with his left hand striking towards it as the same scene seemed to repeat itself.


    A scene that kept repeating several times until he appeared close to a massive half sphere-shaped stone though it took a fraction of a second from appearing to his next action.


    He simply jumped seeking to reach the other side hidden by the stone though with minimal distance between him and the massive stone, a perfectly measured jump.


    He looked like a bird flying in the sky as reached the top of the stone with just enough distance between them for his hands to reach it.


    They shined purple disappearing only leaving dark purple marks that shaped a long line across the stone before hended gracefully.


    He closed his eyes with a beaming smile adorning his face that looked a bit mature for someone his age.


    The dark lines around his arms disappeared with the enormous stone behind him vanishing as well.


    He slowly opened his eyes as arge amount of purple aura concentrated on his legs, then he disappeared only to appear fifty meters above the ground as he turned over facing the ground in a horizontal position.


    He began falling as he Started curling the tips of his fingers into his palm, then wrapping his thumb around the first knuckle of his ring finger.


    He seems to be ready to deliver a heaven devastating punch as arge amount of aura flowed all over his right hand until the dark purple color got overwhelmed by the darkness.


    Though a small amount of aura still surrounded his body giving it a small amount of protection.


    He pointed his left hand to the sky as aura flowed all around it creating an explosion towards the skies making his falling speed faster, just the push he needed.


    The aura around his right hand seemed to have condensed to such degree that it became inc dark with a hint of purple around it as an Intense atmosphere surrounded the ce signifying what''s toe.


    As the ground became within his reach his hand instantly moved with the dark sphere surrounding his right hand made contact with the ground before him


    A faint thundering sound echoed across the forest, birds flocked out of the trees from their nests and escaped to the opposite direction.


    The deafening sound scared the soul out of every creature in the forest. They heard that same sound many times in the past but they will never get used to it.


    The dark haired boy could be seen standing in front of a crater with a diameter of about one meter.


    A diameter quite small considering the amount of aura he concentrated on his fist though it will make perfect sense once you look at the depth of the crater.


    A hollow hole that started with a diameter of 1 meter only to continue shrinking until it reached a depth of more than 15 meters forming a cone-shaped hollow.


    And like that, 6 seconds since he reached this specific ce passed only for him to create another strange ce among the many around the forest.


    .....


    ''Hmm, not bad, I got it to the required shape.'' I looked at the perfectly shaped hole my attack formed with a tranquil smile on my face.


    I focused a lot on enhancement since I made the vow and got what I desired and I found out that there is no specific limit to what you can do with each category as enhancement turned out to be moreplicated than what was shown.


    If Nen to a certain extent gets affected by the user''s willpower and emotions, then If I will it enough and with enough experience, I could potentially perform a specific desired action with the use of any ability.


    The previous attack is simr to Uvogin''s ''big bang impact'' though it''s not an ability, I simply condensed arge amount of aura around my hand with the purpose of performing a certain feat in mind.


    Of course, I needed quite a bit of training to get my Nen to do what it can do right now since my fighting style focuses on being fatal and something as simple as ''big bang impact'' with arge area of damage is not suited for me.


    I closed my eyes as a bright smile surfaced on my face, ''It''s fascinating how much I can take Nen with willpower alone, which makes me wonder how Ging mimics other users'' abilities, is it really something he is born with? or...''


    Anyway, I should go and issue the challenge for the floor master title, ording to what I know It takes about a month from issuing a challenge to the match''s scheduled date.


    That means I have more than enough time to finish the ability of my desire. The time for creating my Specialization ability hase.

 Chapter 26: Control Domain I

    <h4>Chapter 26: Control Domain I</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 26: Control Domain I


    ........


    I was walking through a certain hallway leading to the receptionist of the 200th floor of heavens arena.


    I handed the receptionist my identification card that was given when I first came to heavens arena.


    "I want to challenge a floor master," I said directly not giving her a chance to say any useless formalities.


    She looked stunned for a second before she took the ID looked at it for a while before asking me.


    "Yasuo, ten continuous victories. You''ve been awarded the right to challenge a floor master.


    You can challenge any floor master from the 230th to the 250th floor, the date for the match will be scheduled a monthter. Also, which floor master would you like to challenge?"


    "Floor master of the 247th floor." She looked surprised though she still filled the form before handing me back my ID.


    This certain floor master is among the strongest of the bunch, it will surely be an interesting fight as he has an interesting ability.


    A speed-based ability, ording to my observation it should be a transmutation ability as he transmutes his aura to mimic a certain device and hispatibility with the ability is quite high considering how far he took it.


    Anyway, I went back home while not forgetting to buy food on my way, I made sure to eat as much as I can once I reached the house.


    Then I sat down on the bed in a meditative position and closed my eyes. I didn''t move for about an hour, all I did is clearing my thoughts while getting to my top concentration.


    It''s time to finally make my specialist ability. Nen abilities creation is a manifestation of the mind and will.


    The moreplicated the ability the more visualization the person has to do except a few special cases such as specialists whose abilities were created naturally as per their desires.


    It took me about 2 months to create my enhancement ability even though the ability is something I nned for years and visualized constantly.


    So I thought It wouldn''t take long but my previous lowpatibility with enhancement made it much harder for me to create it especially with theplexity of my ability.


    I extended my En while visualizing creating a domain, a domain where I can sense everything. A domain where I can control everything I can sense. A domain where I''m the absolute... Absolute Control.


    As my En reached its maximum range which is close to a two hundred meters radius, It slowly began to shrink until my En shrunk back to about 25 meters radius where it stabilized for a long amount of time while I still visualized what I want my domain to be like.


    My ''En'' remained In the same state for a while though what''s changing is my perception of my En.


    Usually, it''s quite vague I can clearly feel the shape of things especially when there is a movement in my En though I was never able to get it anywhere near Meruem''s level.


    Also, I can never sense anything my En can''t go into even if it''s within my range, I can feel the outside shape of things, nothing more.


    Now, I can feel everything within the twenty-five meters range, It''s like I can see everything in ck and white.


    I can see the sleeveless shirt inside my wardrobe with the coat next to it. I can see the buttons on the coat clearly.


    I can see the numerous coffee beans inside the ss container, I can see each and every one of them clearly.


    I can see everything in the domain clearly at the same time, and with that came a massive headache that brought on me an unimaginable amount of pain.


    The however pain didn''t faze me one bit as I stayed still with no movement whatsoever for what I could only assume to be hours of constant pain.


    For someone to have an ability such as mine, their brain needs to be able to process massive amounts of information constantly.


    And with the amount of pain I''m feeling right now and considering the years of multitasking training I did just for this moment, a training that brought me quite far considering the talent I have, then you can only imagine what would happen to someone else processing the same amount of information I am.


    The pain continued for a long time as I continued to observe everything within my range.


    As time passes, the pain continued to wane as my mind started adapting to processing the massive amounts of information.


    Then as the pain disappeared my perception got much more clearer to the point where I felt like everything is under my control.


    I felt like I''m standing atop of the world and anything within my domain is under myplete and absolute control, even reality. That was however an illusion but who''s to say it won''t be reality in the future?


    A pure smile painted my face as I enjoyed the fascinating feeling, a feeling I didn''t get to enjoy much as my En started to shrink more until all my Nen retreated to its cold small home that is me.


    I entered the state of Zetsu and while still being in Zetsu my domain was released and started expanding until it reached the previous radius of 25 meters around me though what''s different is the fact that this is not ''En''.


    I can feel like I can still use En with the same radius of 200 meters but this ispletely different as my aura keeps getting consumed by my brain with thetter being the center of my domain and all of this is happening while still being in Zetsu.


    I can feel everything in my domain though nowhere near the same intensity as it was before, my domain is not formed with Nen which means I can still use it while in Zetsu though the consumption is considerable.


    Now to test my control, I concentrated on the cup on top of the table as It slowly started to levitate and move around my domain at an elerating speed though I noticed that Nen consumption is immense for moving such a small object.


    The expenditure only continued to increase as the cup''s speed increased. And this is why in most cases limitations and conditions are necessary.


    They increase the ability''s power while lowering the consumption making them more useable and more effective though I''m not interested in setting any condition.


    And it''s time for me to set a few limitations...

 Chapter 27: Control Domain II

    <h4>Chapter 27: Control Domain II</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 27: Control Domain II


    ......


    It''s time for me to set a few limitations.


    -I will never be able to use ''En'' again.


    This is the first thing and something I''ve been nning for a while. Risk is one of the factors which has a remarkable effect on Nen.


    Self-imposed stiptions that are harmful or potentially so to the creator, such as willingly limiting the use of their senses, can increase the power of their Nen, and of their Nen abilities in particr.


    This is because Nen is an expression of willpower, and willingly taking extra risks confirms the Nen user''s resolve.


    So I''ll restrict myself from ever using En limiting my senses while using my domain to take its ce, this is basically a trade.


    I''m trading the ability to use En that has a range of 200 meters radius for an increase in my domain''s power and a decrease in consumption though this is an immediate effect risk which means once I make the vow then I basically lose the ability to use En.


    -The further away from the center of my domain the less control I have and the less I can sense, the closer to the center the more control I have and the more I can sense.


    This is kind of a limitation though it could be considered as an equivalent exchange as I''m sacrificing something to be better at something.


    I already have a general picture of what I want my ability to be like and how I will progress it from here but once I made the previous risk and limitation I still didn''t feel like Ipleted that picture.


    It''s like an intuition that every Nen user can feel once they made an ability that needs limitations as the domain is too weak and the consumption is also too high.


    I felt like I needed something more since what I want is a domain that gets stronger andrger soo.


    -The control extends to anything except mind control while making it impossible to control the user in the domain.


    Mind control was never something I''m interested in, it always seemed foreign as if you need to rely on manipting someone else.


    I just prefer to keep my power close to me, and I just don''t trust such abilities, but most importantly, I want to eliminate the chance of getting controlled or manipted.


    Andstly, the limitation that came naturally without me needing to make it and It make sense since otherwise my domain will be absolute and there is no absolute thing in this world...yet.


    -I can only control what I can sense.


    My domain started changing As I finished setting all the vows and limitations making it useable.


    My domain started expanding more as my perception inside my domain started to get higher and higher though I noticed the further from me the less I can sense, and the closer to me the better my perception is.


    My domain stabilized at exactly 35 meters as the addicting feeling of absolute control came back to me and I enjoyed such feeling as I perceived everything in my domain.


    .....


    - Hatsu -Control Domain-


    ------Control Domain is a domain where the user has a control level depending on the user''s aura input and if the user is able to pay for the aura consumption.


    The user''s Input is how much aura the user can Input to the brain In a particr time span allowing the brain to perform the required task within the domain. It''s also how much aura can the brain handle and consume in a specific time span.


    Everything has resistance so the consumption will depend on the target''s resistance and the resistance rise exponentially the stronger the target is especially Nen-users.


    If the user controlled an inanimate object then the consumption will depend on how the user is controlling it, if the user controlled it to move faster then that action will keep producing more resistance the faster the speed is, so the user needs to have an aura Input able to satisfy the intended speed.


    The user''s body offers an absolute minimal resistance at all times which means that while controlling it consumes aura, the consumption will be much lower than anything else.


    The user''s domain is unsensible and unseeable even with using Gyo or En.


    1-The further away from the center of my domain the less control I have and the less I can sense, the closer to the center the more control I have and the more I can sense.


    ---since the user has set a condition that lower his control the further from him and increase his control the closer to him, then the aura the user needs to pay for the same action could vary depends on how far from the Domain center the action is performed. Also, the user can sense things closer to the domain center much clearer than things further.


    2-the user will never be able to use ''En'' again.


    ---the user gave up the ability to use En making the ability much stronger.


    3-the user''s domain''s range is 5 times harder to extended than ''En''.


    ---It''s much harder to extend the user domain''s range considering its capabilities.


    4-The control extends to anything except mind control.


    ---the user gave the ability to ever control someone or something''s mind using this ability allowing him to be uncontroble in his domain.


    5-I can only control what I can sense.


    ---the user can only control what he can sense exactly meaning that controlling molecules is impossible if he can''t sense them precisely.


    .......


    I kept my domain fully released as I analyzed everything especially my body since it will be the main focus of my control.


    And as I expected no matter how perfect I thought my Zetsu is, I still noticed a few ws in it though ws small enough that even I didn''t notice but still ws nheless, ws I need to fix.


    I studied quite a lot of biology books from this world across the years and noticed something interesting.


    The physiology of humans of this world is exactly the same as the ones from my past world though the limits to what normal humans can do were shown to be much bigger than myst world which begs the question, how can they achieve these feats?


    The only logical conclusion I''vee up with is Nen considering everyone has it and its effects.


    From the research done by scientists from this world, theposition of atoms is the same as those from myst world unless Nen is having an effect on a cellr level, so perhaps I will find the answer once I can sense things at the cellr level.


    I concentrated leaving my wondering thoughts aside from now, I analyzed every vein my blood goes through which is something I already studied but It couldn''t hurt to make sure.


    It wasn''t for a while before I started my experiment as my heartbeat started getting slower and slower until...

 Chapter 28: Floor Master

    <h4>Chapter 28: Floor Master</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 28: Floor Master


    .......


    I concentrated leaving my wondering thoughts aside for now, I analyzed every vein my blood goes through which is something I already studied but It couldn''t hurt to make sure.


    It wasn''t for a while before I started my experiment as my heartbeat started getting slower and slower until...It stopped.


    My heart stopped beating for about a minute before it started beating again, and as I thought It too hard. if you took all the blood vessels out of an average child andid them out in one line, the line would stretch over 60,000 miles.


    An adult''s would be closer to 100,000 miles long, And I wanted to control my blood flow to function normally even after my heart stopped beating.


    I repeated the same process several times while keeping enough time between each try as to let my body have enough oxygen.


    Usually, a person passes out as soon as their heart stop though it seems that I built a slight resistance.


    Most likely because my heart is always beating at a slow rate with less than 30 bpm which is why I can stop my heart for a minute and stay conscious though I be a little bit light-headed by the end of the minute.


    I can create enough push to send the blood in cirction around my body but it''s not perfect and what I want is perfection so I need quite a bit of training.


    I need to be able to function without a heart just in case someday I lose my heart somehow...I''m way more paranoid than I thought.


    There is also something I need to perfect, something that can be used by any potential enemy, pattern of behavior is something Meruem used against Netero to get past his defense which could potentially be dangerous to me.


    From the smallest muscle twitch to any pattern that I have and my domain will be perfect for fixing that problem.


    I stood up while leaving my domain active since the consumption is quite low and it will also allow me to observe how my muscles react when performing certain actions which will allow me to be able to exert 100% of the body''s muscr strength, maximizing the capacity.


    I also noticed my input is quite big, too big even. That was why I was able to control all of my blood aside from the fact that my body provides minimal resistance.


    I know exactly why my input is so big, aside from my training since I was little, the main reason is mypatibility in enhancement which affected my output and also my input.


    This is something special about enhancers, their output is so astronomically big they rarely if ever need to create abilities.


    Just using their massive output as a weapon is more than enough to surpass the most delicately created abilities of Nen users of other categories.


    The prime example of that is none other than Uvogin who can basically create massive craters relying solely on concentrating his Aura on his hands along.


    Yasuo of course received that benefit but also received another benefit that made all the difference, the massive increase in his input.


    A concept solely created for his domain control because for the ability to work, it needs to consume Nen and it does so through the brain.


    Depending on the required task, the necessary amount of Aura will flow into his brain, this is what input basically is.


    If the brain can''t handle the input then Yasuo won''t be able to do the said task else if he pushes that limit too far, his brain will simply explode.


    I went ahead and changed my clothes after taking a shower only to notice once I picked up my phone that about 17 days have passed.


    I knew a long time passed considering how hungry and ufortable I feel but it''s much longer than I thought.


    Anyway, I went out to a nearby restaurant where I ate as much as I could then went back home to sleep.


    .....


    Facing me is the floor master of the 247th floor standing at an average height of 174 cm with short brown hair, ck eyes, and wearing a ck t-shirt and shorts.


    He had a serious look on his face as he looked at me while ignoring the loud noiseing from the audience.


    He then said, "You should know that I''m one of the top fighters even among the floor masters yet you still challenged me specifically."


    "Well, you have an interesting ability and all my previous opponents were too slow so I wanted to see far I can go against someone with a speed-focused ability," I responded to him with a smile on my face with my domain fully released.


    He narrowed his eyes as he kept his focus on me while waiting for thementators to start the match.


    "Begin!!"


    He instantly jumped up while letting his Ren out as his aura concentrated on his legs, then his aura started transmuting around his legs Into a pair of longpression springs.


    They startedpressing in the air and once they gotpressed enough, he seemed to disappear only to appear to the left of the ring as the springspressed again almost instantly sending him at the end of the ring behind me.


    He just kept circling around me while observing me and I didn''t move as he kept circling while closing the distance, he is a transmuter who transmitted his aura to mimicpression springs.


    When you put a load on apression coil spring, making it shorter, it pushes back against the load and tries to get back to its original length, and he is using the same principle to move with such speed.


    The springs seem to be able to push him even in the air which means he must have put a limitation that allowed him to perform this feat.


    I am sensing everything in my domain waiting for him to try attacking, I moved to the center of the ring for my domain to envelop every part of it as I waited for him toe close.


    Everything he does is within my domain so once he jumped behind me trying to attack me I simply crouched just enough for his punch to pass through, though he instantly jumped in another direction.


    A bright smile surfaced on my face, My domain is too useful. I can sense every little movement he does, and I can pretty much predict his next action.


    Now I want to see the consumption for controlling another Nen-user. I started concentrating most of my aura on my right hand as a dark sphere-like aura surrounded my hand.


    His expression became even more solemn noticing the wild yet calm dark sphere around my hand and he knew he can''t allow me to hit him else, it''s certain death.


    He concentrated more aura on his legs elerating his jumping speed as he continued to jump around while I didn''t move from my ce. A calm smile remained on my face.


    Then as he attacked from behind me with a speed close to my top speed though he won''t be anywhere near it without thepressing springs.


    Though this time I jumped evading his attack and as he startedpressing the springs to move away.


    He suddenly slowed down for a split second which is enough for me, I controlled myself turning around only for my punch to go through him as purple lines appeared on my arms.


    [Hatsu -Violet Rose- M=7, T=0.2]


    The aura I concentrated on my hand disappeared as it went through him leaving a dark purple mark on his back.


    I stopped my control as he started moving again only to vanish as the timer has ended.


    I retracted my domain as I noticed blooding down my nose and a massive headache that barely affected my reasoning and thoughts.


    This leads me to note that controlling Nen users is just not worth it as I was only able to slow him down for a split second before my brain couldn''t handle it, the input and the consumption are too high.


    A gleam of light appeared on my dark eyes as I thought to myself, ''Having 100% in enhancement made so much difference though his defense was weak which made it easier especially since most of his aura was concentrated on his legs.


    But It didn''t change much as his death was inevitable in a maximum of 2 attacks. The most noticeable difference though is my input, I''m pretty sure if it didn''t increase due to the vow, my input would have been able to allow me to even control myself.


    I turned around and started leaving the ring not giving the speechlessmentators any chance to regain their bearing, ''This is kind of boring, I will just go back Home as for battle Olympia I''m just not that interested.''

 Chapter 29: It鈥檚 Good To Be Home

    <h4>Chapter 29: It''s Good To Be Home</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 29: It''s Good To Be Home


    ........


    In the year 1986.


    The Zoldyck Family owns and lives at the Kukuroo Mountain, a dormant volcano in the Dentora region of the Republic of Padokea, which stands at 3,722 meters.


    In the outskirts of the mountain near the testing gate, a middle-aged man could be seen standing next to a shabby-looking wooden cottage.


    That is Zebro, a middle-aged man with a balding head that appears to be a simple old security guard, but is in actuality heavily muscled and capable of opening the first door of the Testing Gate (4 tonnes).


    He seems to be paying attention to the bus parking close by as a few tourists exited while being led by a beautiful blondedy.


    She seems to be the tour guide from her uniform as she exined a few avable information about the Zoldyck family.


    The beautifuldy is frommentation Tours, a daily bus tour ride that runs around Dentora''s mountains.


    From the tourists a young dark-haired boy could easily be noticed, he seems to be walking from the rest of the tourists heading towards the testing gate.


    He was standing at a height of 153 cm, wearing a set of ck clothes. An air of maturity and tranquility seemed to surround him.


    A serene smile painted his pale handsome face, a silver chain earring on his left ear that brings a new light to his pitch-ck eyes that perfectlyplements his dark short hair, this is Yasuo Zoldyck.


    Zebro seemed to know who he is as he bowed his head. Yasuo just nodded at him then continued on his way.


    As he walked his presence seemed to be getting lower and lower until Itpletely disappeared once he stood in front of the testing gate.


    It got to such a degree that the tourists far awaypletely ignored him as if he didn''t exist though Zebro was still paying attention to him with a few drops of sweating down his face while trying to keep his usual expression.


    Yasuo knew he could just go through the small gate but he still wanted to test himself.


    It''s been 5 months since Yasuo became a floor master and all he did across these past months is training his control domain and enjoying himself.


    Reading more books about the world, and making a few adjustments to his ns while not putting as much focus on pure physical training.


    he brought his hand up then he started to slowly push as his hands touched the gate and It started opening slowly making no sound.


    And as the first gate started opening the second followed, soon the fifth gate started opening, and as the sixth one was about to start opening, he stopped even though he could go higher.


    He went through as the gates slowly closed behind him leaving Zebro with his eyes widened unable toprehend what had just transpired. The tourists only noticed the gates slowly close with puzzled thoughts.


    After exiting Zetsu and entering ''Ten'' Yasuo then walked slowly through the road leading to the mansion with a nostalgic smile on his face, "It''s good to be back."


    He passed the guardian post where the guardian keeps any intruders from passing, then once he got close to the mansion he noticed a massive silver dog running in his direction while growling from far away only to stop once he reached him and bend his head expecting a pat from Yasuo.


    "It''s been a while Ryuu, you grew up Huh," Said Yasuo in a breezy tone as he started patting him with his hand looking extremely smallpared to the dog''s head who let out a few whines expressing his satisfaction.


    Whines that would scare any normal person befitting of such a massive dog.


    He then continued walking towards the mansion with Ryuu walking beside him, he noticed his mother Kikyo Zoldyck in front of the mansion waiting for him.


    "Yasuo did you miss me? Come give me a hug." She said in a cheerful tone while spreading her arms waiting for Yasuo to hug her and he did just that.


    "Mother, It''s been a while," said Yasuo then they hugged for a while


    She started patting his head while saying, "Let''s go, your father wants to see you," she then took his hand bringing him along with her.


    They headed to silva''s room where they found silva sitting on the couch as a small smile surfaced on his face noting to himself that Yasuo became much stronger from his aura though he couldn''t tell exactly how much.


    And the information he got from heavens arena about him isn''t that useful since he most likely never went all out, he then said: "You took your time, Huh, soo how did it go?"


    Yasuo sat down next to him on the couch while Kikyo stood next to him while ying with his hair, "Quite easy, fighting was fun at first then It got boring especially since there are no benefits."


    Silva seems in deep thought then he said with a stern look, "I asked you this question more than three years ago and I''ll ask you again, what do you think about being the heir?"


    Yasuo looked at silva with the tranquil smile still hanging on his face, then he said in a casual voice, "Hmm, Nah it doesn''t sound interesting and it sounds like a lot of responsibilities."


    Silva''s face couldn''t help but twitch as he looked at his monster of a son.


    The problem with forcing him to be the heir is the possible bacsh, after what silva saw in Yasuo''s water deviation he knew that forcing him to be the heir isn''t a good idea.


    Especially after observing him for soo long and noticing how much he likes to be in control. So while he can force him to be the heir for a while, In the long term, It may lead to some unforeseen consequences.


    Silva was in deep thought while Kikyo seemed to be holding herugh. Yasuo seems to be sitting there in a carefree manner with his wandering thoughts.


    A strange family, that''s what he is thinking about, but this is the kind of family he isfortable with and he wouldn''t want to be born in any other family especially a normal one.


    A normal family would be too ufortable and limiting to someone like him, that''s why Yasuo appreciates the Zoldyck family quite a lot and he''ll help if needed but being the head will take too much of his research time, and it''s not something he''ll enjoy.


    "So is there anything you''re interested in?" Suddenly silva asked Yasuo bringing him from his daze.


    A bright smile appeared on Yasuo''s face as he answered instantly, "Yeah, I read a lot of books and I found I enjoy researching and experimenting on stuff so I was thinking of creating ab though I don''t have enough funds yet."


    As soon as Yasuo finished talking, a devilish smile surfaced Silva''s face as he brought a simple device that has an oval shape and, apparently, a semi-ttened aspect.


    Its size is small enough to fit in the palm of the hand. It has a side button for quick contact, a small LED status light indicator/disy on the top, a small microphone and/or speaker on the bottom, and also what appears to be an earphone jack connector port for audio output underneath.


    Additionally, in the middle of the device, there is a hexagram (?) stamped within a circle.


    "This is the Zoldycks Personal Transmitter, we use it to ask for any avable mission as well as reporting thepletion of missions.


    Since you need funds then you can take missions as you''ll get paid depending on the difficulty of the mission." Then silva exined with a crafty smile on his face, ready to continue convincing the youth at any signs of resistance.


    Though Yasuo seemed to have expected as he took the cell phone saying "Sure." leaving silva speechless...

 Chapter 30: The Passing Of Years

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Passing Of Years</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 30: The Passing Of Years


    .......


    The Hunter ¡Á Hunter world isposed of the ocean and the 6 continents which look simr to those of Yasuo''s past world but have different locations.


    There are 250 countries in the world and only two continents are known In the story by name so far: the Yorbian and Azian continents. In reality, the "ocean" where these continents are is a greatke in the Dark Continent called Lake Mobius.


    The continent where the Zoldyck family resides is named the Anrika continent while the one where the hunter selectionmittee hotel was shown in the story is named Konsiya.


    The one the federation of Ochima inhabits is named united Urisha while thest and the smallest is called the Auciontica continent.


    In the Konsiya continent, somewhere in the capital of the Kukan''yu kingdom. High buildings could be seen all around as the sound of rain masked any sound that could be heard.


    In such heavy rain in the dark of the night, Yasuo could be seen walking at the edge of a specific roof, he kept walking for a while then he stopped and started falling down the building or so it seems.


    He started walking down the building horizontally as if gravity has no effect on him and rain seemed to avoid him, keeping himpletely untouched though his steps seem quite long as with every step he passes more than 7 meters.


    As he almost reached the ground, his extremely slow heartbeats started getting slower and slower until theypletely disappeared as his presence lowered even more.


    His presence was so low people would find it hard to detect him even when he''s walking among them, akin to a shadow in the middle of the night.


    His Nen surrounding him in the state of ''Ten'' became transparent making his presence even harder to detect as he entered the state of ''In''.


    As he reached the ground, he just continued to walk casually as no one was able to see him or sense him even with the low amount of people around.


    He continued to walk for a while as three people about few meters from him seemed to be passing by, close to him while keeping enough distance.


    An old white-haired man in the middle with two of what could be presumed to be bodyguards surrounding him from each side though they seem to be keeping a little distance behind him protecting his back.


    Yasuo continued walking past them as if paying them no heed, he brought a special cell phone from his pocket then called a specific number, this is the Zoldyck''s personal transmitter.


    "Missionpleted, transfer the money to my personal ount." That''s all he said before closing the phone.


    By this time....5 seconds have passed since passing by them.....and with it, the old man that passed far behind him disappeared leaving no trace whatsoever, and no purple lines ever appeared on the target''s body.


    This is the effect of using ''In'' which renders aura imperceptible, effectively concealing it, and the only way for someone to see it would be by using ''Gyo''.


    While Yasuo can easily just kill him from far away using any weapon or using emission, he still prefers to make sure.


    And making the target disappearpletely is perfect, after all, there are Nen-users whose aura remained even after their death and while the target this time isn''t a Nen-user, there is always a chance.


    The most important reason though is all kinds of abilities in this world so what if there is an ability that makes use of a dead body to curse the killer?


    Yasuo let out a sigh, ''I''m much more paranoid than I thought...'' Though a tranquil smile came back to his face as he took the train heading to the airships station...


    ....


    It''s been about three years since Yasuo came back from heavens arena making him 14 years old.


    He took several missions in the first few months providing him with enough funds to create a specialb and he continued to take a few missions from time to time.


    Within the property of the Zoldyck family, a little bit far from the main mansion, two new structures could be seen close to each other, a small but elegant cottage and arge in metallic structure right next to it.


    Yasuo could be seen sauntering into the small cottage. he made himself a coffee after takingunch then sat in front of a portableputer where he did some of his research.


    He then noticed an email from the hunter''s association informing him about the location of the hunter''s exam this year as a bright smile surfaced on his face.


    What Yasuo wanted is the Hunter license which is incredibly useful, A Hunter License is a type of card given exclusively to Hunters after they pass the Hunter Exam which proves the status of the owner and has multiple benefits.


    It provides free ess to most of the public services and permission to go almost anywhere in the world without a visa.


    It also grants the ability to kill without facing major legal consequences, although there are exceptions.


    A Hunter License also grants ess to guarded information as well as being an easy way to get jobs. Furthermore, there are collectors willing to buy it for a fortune that would sustain a Hunter''s family for generations.


    ''Hmm, the 277th hunter exam, there is still about a month until the appointment so I have plenty of time.


    Also, Killua was born two years ago and there didn''t seem to be any noticeable change though him not being born because of my existence was within the realm of possibilities.


    Also, Alluka was born by the end of thest year and she seems normal, for now... Anyway, I should see if the next dose is ready.'' Yasuo thought to himself, then stood up with the metallic structure as his destination.


    He entered the building after typing the password allowing him to enter, what appeared before him is an extremelyrge room.


    There seem to be severalrge work tables with a variety of tools on them, this includes microscopes; slides; test tubes; Petri dishes; growth mediums, both solid and liquid; inoction loops; pipettes and tips; incubators; autoves, andminar flow hoods.


    At the other side of the room, various ss and metallic cages could be seen with different animals in them from small insects to weird-looking animals though all of them seem to be asleep or more like drugged.


    There also seem to be all kinds of nts nted in a specialized environment suited for them.


    He ignored everything else heading to a specific work table where a few test tubes with a yellow liquid were positioned on a heater that seems to be keeping the mixture at a specific temperature.


    He took that specific tube then directly drank it, this is a mixture Yasuo made that elerates body development especially strengthening bone density. Yasuo did a lot of research on herbs and animals from this world for thest couple of years.


    He brought all kinds of creatures and nts that didn''t exist in his past world, and by mixing different substances and testing them on different animals, observing the results lead him to discover a few elixirs with different uses though nothing revolutionary as of yet.


    Of course, he had to start from somewhere and the Zoldyck family happened to have several recipes.


    They used to mix them with the food or give us some potions to drink which helped a lot in our development, he used them as a foundation then improved on them.


    And considering all the bizarre creatures and nts in this world, then there is bound to be some with fascinating effects, effects that''d be deemed to be mystical in his previous world.


    Suddenly a beautiful-looking silver butterfly flew around until it stabilized on Yasuo''s shoulder.


    This is one of the rarest butterflies in the world, the Pz butterfly with a rtively high lifespan of 5 years.


    It''s capable of producing and releasing a transparent powder capable of paralyzing a grown adult in under a minute.


    A smile surfaced on Yasuo''s face, e here little butterfly.." he then brought his left hand up as the butterfly flew stabilizing on it.


    Yasuo brought his right hand close to the butterfly, then "Amplify..".

 Chapter 31: Results

    <h4>Chapter 31: Results</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 31: Results


    ........


    Then Yasuo brought his right hand close to the butterfly, then "Amplify..".


    Suddenly a purple sphere appeared enveloping the butterfly within, and as it appeared something changed.


    Yasuo''s domain enveloping an area with a radius of sixty meters started shrinking until it only enveloped an area of two meters around him though a bright smile painted Yasuo''s face as if it''s not anything strange.


    As The purple sphere with a diameter of ten cm enveloped the butterfly, everything inside from the butterfly to the air particles seemed to freeze as If time stopped.


    And with it, Yasuo''s minute sense inside the purple bubble got stronger and stronger until his senses extended to the microscopic level making It within his control.


    He closed his eyes as several micro strands of Nen connected to his right hand started going inside the butterfly while doing a few micro impacts just enough to not cause any harm.


    The process continued for a while as he made sure to let the butterfly''s cells have a taste of Nen before he stopped as his domain return to its normal state.


    The ability he used is a sub-ability of the control domain which allows his senses to reach a frightening level granting him the possibility to control things at the microscopic level at the cost of shrinking his domain.


    So far he is able to amplify a sphere with a diameter of ten cm at the cost of reducing his control domain''s radius by fifty-eight meters.


    That is something he is able to do solely because of his frighteningly highpatibility and proficiency in enhancement and that is another reason why he needed that increase inpability.


    -----Control Domain- Amplify (Enhancement): The user can amplify his senses and control over an area at the cost of reducing his control domain''s radius.


    -The cost and the Amplification area radius depend on how much amplification is needed.


    -The amplified area can only be within the user''s domain which means If the user sacrificed 58 meters leaving him only 2 meters, then the amplification domain can only be within the 2 meters.


    -The amplification domain can have any radius as long as it''s within the normal domain but the smaller it is the stronger the amplification will be.


    -The user''s control inside the amplification domain can get stronger depending on how much of his domain range is sacrificed.


    ----------------------------------


    His amplification domain disappeared and with it, his control domain returned to its original radius.


    "Go little butterfly and don''t disappoint me.." A tranquil smile painted his pale face as a small nking sounding from the long-chain earring on his left ear.


    This has been something he did several times over thest year with a question in mind, Is it possible for any creature to awaken Nen?


    So he groomed the butterfly since a year ago though there doesn''t seem to be much effect as of yet. He also did the same for a few other animals yet none of them produced any result yet.


    Yasuo knows that animals can awaken Nen the example being chimera ants specifically Youpi, he has no human genes yet he is able to use Nen meaning the beast genes he has in him allowed him to.


    Unless the Ant Queen has human DNA in her though they were magical beasts which might have an effect.


    Yasuo continued to be absorbed in his thought process, ''Also it wouldn''t make sense for other creatures not to have Nen as creatures from the dark continent were shown to have abilities that could only be exined with Nen.


    Though they may not know how to use Nen or even know of its existence, Nen could also be exined with the Soul being its source or at least being a part of it.''


    Yasuo then continued to mix several mixtures though most of them are poisons and only two of them have a body strengthening effect but still, they''re nowhere as useful as the first one he took.


    Rxing music started ying as different test tubes could be seen flying everywhere as different substances seemed to get mixed at the same time with precise uracy.


    New tubes with new mixtures positioned on new heaters while thepleted ones were sent to arge fridge by the side.


    A small smile of enjoyment could be seen on Yasuo''s face, he seems to be enjoying such a simple yet magical process.


    The whole building is within his control domain though what he trained the most isn''t his range, but his preciseness and what can he sense though he is still nowhere near the microscopic level.


    What he found is that increasing his senses in the control domain is much harder than increasing the range, which exins how his range nearly doubled while his sense didn''t have any notable increase.


    That''s also why he created the sub-ability -Amplify-. This is something necessary since the limitation of he can control only what he can sense exists.


    He was even nning on creating it long ago because he predicted something like this will happen and he will be such an ability.


    "Hmm, I used every interesting test subject and useful nts though the only ones avable on the market which is why I want to take the hunter exam.


    The license will help me find special and rare resources that could be useful and It will help me move around the world easily. "


    Yasuo went on to drink two more mixtures while continuing his work with his control domain.


    He then entered a small white chamber at the left of the room while using his domain to create sort of a barrier not allowing anything to leave the room before closing the door.


    What appeared before him is a small pool, inside the pool is a dark liquid that seems to produce bubbles of toxic substances. A strange aura could be felt from it, a vile one as it seemed to surround the pool.


    From the pool, two pitch-ck daggers surfaced with the sticky ck liquid dripping from them.


    The daggers have no hilts on them with a length of ten inches, they look extremely exquisite with the same perfect shape though their sharpness and deadliness could be easily noticed.


    Once the daggers came within two meters of Yasuo, his domain started shrinking, and with it, a purple sphere with a diameter of one meter enveloped the daggers.


    Then Yasuo started manipting all of the liquid still sticking onto the daggers back to the pool until they became dry with no hint of any fluid whatsoever.


    He controlled the daggers bringing them closer, then ''Ren'' he used Ren concentrating all of his Aura on the daggers, and as the aura was concentrated to a certain degree, It became incredibly dark as it enveloped the daggers within.


    He continued the process for about an hour then stopped, "Hmm, they''repleted...beautifully done."


    He observed the daggers with a gleam of delight in his eyes as he traced the cold chilly daggers with his fingers sensing the Nen all over them.


    This is a project Yasuo started a year ago, creating a weapon simr to Benny Delon''s knives though much higher quality.


    So he bought the most durable material he could find and gave a lot of time to Improving a certain poison making them much more lethal, he also used Ren on them regrly though he wasn''t sure if it will work.


    But the results in front of him filled him with delight as a brilliant smile surfaced on his face, "Hmm, now all I need is to study the mysterious inscriptions or the divine script to see If I can make them stronger."


    The mysterious inscription When applied to an object, it increases its durability by many times, even if theponents of said objects are not fused together.


    For example, Killua, whose superhuman strength allows him to easily twist any iron box open, was unable to warp Ging''s box in the slightest.


    As for the divine script, It has the uncanny power to strengthen the Nen of the one who drew it, provided the script is charged with his or her aura.


    These are things Yasuo''s interested in though he''ll need to go to Greed Ind or visit ancient ruins to study them.


    Yasuo then went out with the daggers flying around him as he closed the door, two dagger sheats flew from a closet at the end of the room. Colored in ck with an exquisite purple engraving all over them.


    They positioned on the belt of Yasuo''s ck pants as the daggers followed, sheathed In their ce.


    After a few hours of work and preparing a few things, Yasuo exited the building then changed his clothes in his house.


    Yasuo then walked on a vast green hill next to his house, until he suddenly jumped with his speed elerating as he flew into the horizon with the Zoldyck mansion as his destination...


    Flight appeared to be quite simple of an ability to gain. All he has to do is be able to handle the required input and he can control himself to fly, into the horizon he went.

 Chapter 32: Visit

    <h4>Chapter 32: Visit</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 32: Visit


    ........


    Yasuo then walked on a vast green hill next to his house... until he suddenly jumped with his speed elerating as he flew into the horizon with the mansion as his destination.


    ....


    In the perimeter of the Zoldyck''s main mansion, a massive Hound could be seen lying down with his eyes closed.


    Mike is an enormous hound with purple fur and a pink tongue. he has a slender body, pointy ears, long legs, thin and elongated snout, and a long bushy tail.


    His forepaws have long, curved ws and resemble that of a human hand rather than a hound''s paw.


    In the sky, a ck dot could be seen approaching with a high speed erging as It came closer though no sound can be heard from it all.


    As It came close enough to be clearly seen, Yasuo Zoldyck, and in less than a second he came down with the same speed leaving no movement in the wind and no sound whatsoever.


    Hended silently and elegantly with a tranquil smile on his face. he was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt with ck pants and ckbat boots.


    A special leather ck belt loops around his pants with two dagger sheaths at the right of the belt. a small part of what could be presumed to be a ck dagger could be seen from the sheaths.


    His hair became a little bit longer almost reaching his eyes, his usual ck eyes with a silver long chain earring on his left ear with the same tranquil air surrounding him.


    "Mike!!", Mike didn''t notice him at all until he heard the calm shout making him jump back with his hair standing in fright as he started growling.


    That''s until he processed the familiar voice as he looked at Yasuo making his growl turned into a whine of happiness, he then ran closer to Yasuo bending his head.


    "That''s a good boy." Yasuo patted him making the dog release moans of happiness, " You''re still in training, huh, you should be able toplete the training this year. well, see youter." Then he entered the mansion.


    He directly headed to the family room where Illumi, Maha, and Silva are, thanks to his control domain making everything inside the mansion within his senses, he noticed Kikyo in her room noting her pregnancy.


    He also noticed Milluki in his room as always while Killua and Alluka ying around in the yroom. We are in the year 1989 so Killua is about a year and a half while Alluka is only a few months old.


    He narrowed his eyes noting that her aura is still the same with no change, Yasuo paid special attention to Alluka though there doesn''t seem to be any abnormality as of yet.


    What he wants to know is whether Nanika was born within Alluka or something that only appeared during her childhood.


    ''In the manga when the shback was shown, she appeared to still be a toddler. So Nanika should appear approximately somewhere between her being 8 to 24 months old considering all the circumstances...''


    He looked thoughtful as he opened the massive brown wooden door to the family room.


    Silva could be noticed sitting on afortable-looking chair, and Maha in another chair close to him, Illumi facing them and a round table between them.


    "I''m back..." Said Yasuo before taking a seat.


    Silva nodded, "Let''s wait for a while, Zeno contacted me, he is only a few minutes away."


    Yasuo nodded then everyone waited until a servant knocked on the door and only entered once he received permission.


    The servant ered with arge te with five cups of coffee on it. The servant then put it on the table. each took a cup then they started drinking in silence after the servant left.


    It wasn''t long before Zeno entered Yasuo''s domain and only about a minute before he entered the room, "Wait until I tell you the story, it was a very interesting mission..."


    He started with his usual stereotype attitude as soon as he entered the room.


    "Yeah yeah, you always say that. Every mission you take, you find interesting." Said Silva interrupting him, "Anyway, let''s start, Illumi how were your missions for thest year?"


    "Easy, I have only faced one Nen-user In the entire year though he was a rookie so not much of a challenge," Answered Illumi in an absent-minded yet joyful tone.


    Silva nodded then turned to Yasuo waiting for him to answer the same question.


    "I haven''t faced any Nen-user for thest year so just the typical missions." Casually responded Yasuo.


    "Ok, If you have any questions or if you need any advice, ask now." Silva then said. This is a meeting where they all assemble together to exchange information and more in-depth experiences, a ritual of the Zoldyck family.


    "I already asked my mother about what I need," Illumi said as always since Kikyo is a maniptor, he always learns from her or Yasuo though thetter is rarely avable.


    "Is any one of you interested in going to the dark continent?" Suddenly Yasuo inquired making their face twitch.


    The Zoldyck''s mansion has two libraries, the one opened for everyone that has only general knowledge books, and the small one that only has a few books but all of them have some interesting pieces of information.


    From Information about assassinations to information about the dark continent, though when Yasuo read it, he didn''t find it to be too useful considering it only describes one unofficial expedition, still useful nheless.


    "Not really, but maybeter if I found any interest in it or if it''s needed for a job.", "No", "Hmm, I''m too old for such a thing..." Illumi, Maha, and Zeno all answered in the same order.


    "No, do you?" Silva answered before asking back with a look of interest.


    "Yeah, though not until muchter," Yasuo honestly answered while paying attention if anyone is actually interested.


    There is a chance that he won''t be as strong as he wants to be by the time he goes to the dark continent which will be the result of unsatisfactory results in a few experiments he is nning.


    In that case, a backup n is needed, people he can trust to a certain extent which will help a lot in the dark continent, after all, the ce is too dangerous...


    The meeting was as always professional, mostly about the family business and about Killua being the heir and his training progress. After spending some time in the mansion, Yasuo then went back to his house.


    .....


    In front of his house, Yasuo could be seen standing with his eyes closed, his domain enveloped a vast area around him as he focusedpletely.


    His domain of 60 meters started expanding slowly by a few cm, with this small expanding his senses inside his domain started decreasing as the domain became unstable. This is how Yasuo expand his domain''s radius.


    He stopped expanding it then focused on stabilizing his Domain though It proved to be quite hard. expanding his domain only got harder and harder therger it is.


    He kept persisting in stabilizing it for a while then retracted his domain to his previous shape though the domain was extended about a couple of cms.


    ''Amplify...'' Suddenly his domain started shrinking rapidly until It only enveloped two meters around though what could be noticed is a purpleyer surrounding the bubble.


    This is a state where Yasuo reduces his domain''s range and makes his amplification domain equal to the rest of the avable domain which in this case is two meters. he calls this state Perfect Domain.


    This increases his sense in the domain and increases his control though nowhere near when he use Amplification on solely ten cm which increases his senses to a cellr level.


    The reason It increases his control is that his brain will only focus on the specific space without further consumption since keeping hisrge domain activate needs a certain amount of input into the brain.


    This allows his brain to handle much more input since all the load on his brain disappears Allowing more control. He then used ''In'' making the purple color transparent and lowering his presence.


    ''It''s time to take the hunters exam...'' And with a small smile, he disappeared flying with a speed much faster than thest time...

 Chapter 33: Hunter Exam I

    <h4>Chapter 33: Hunter Exam I</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 33: Hunter Exam I


    ......


    ''It''s time to take the hunters exam...'' And with that, he disappeared flying with a speed much faster than thest time...


    ...


    Yarbia continent, the southeast part of united of Saherta, In a small town in the middle of the desert with a poption of less than 2000.


    Yasuo could be seen setting foot in it, It''s important to note that it''s extremely hot in the south of united Saherta especially the area around here as people could be noticed sweating though few could be seen outside.


    The town is quite hard to get to as people normally use a special kind of camels that are quite a bit bigger than normal ones with quite a bit of fur on them especially their heads.


    Though It takes quite a bit of time which is hard considering the temperature in this ce. As for Yasuo well, he flew here.


    He continued walking with a small specific hotel as his destination. the heat doesn''t seem to have any effect on him as not even a drop of sweat came down his face and his breathing was perfectly stable.


    ''Hmm, the hunter''s exam will be in the desert this time though it shouldn''t be in this town but somewhere around it or underground. the address they sent me leads to this specific town in a hotel so it should a Pre-Exam''. Thought Yasuo.


    He entered the hotel noticing quite a bit of people around focusing on a piece of paper, he ignored them and went to the recipient, "I''m here for the hunter''s exam."


    She just nodded and handed him a piece of paper with a smile on her face after asking for his name.


    He took the paper then went out. As he started heading outside of the town, his hand turned purple for a split second making the paper vanish from existence.


    When he entered the hotel, his domain scanned everything inside, every paper since his domain can make out the ink on the paper allowing him to know everything written on them.


    What he found are three kinds of poems though all of them are poorly made, each one leads in a certain direction though he noticed something, all of them were too easy, his poem said the following:


    A magician could be seen looking north as the sun shone on his face.


    He turned his focus to his performance.


    A coin trick he did and the audience cheered.


    He performed a bow as thanks though with it the coin dropped from his right hand.


    He turned to the right picking it up, then went on his way with the shadows as his guide.


    ''It''s too easy so anyone should be able to figure it out, mine leads south while the other two, one leads west, and the other leads east''


    He headed to a back alley disappearing to the sky while making sure no gaze was on him, he then headed south.


    He noticed a sand storm arriving a while ago though it''ll mostly affect south the town as the temperature continued to rise.


    ''This should be a part of the test, moving in such circumstances for several km should pose a challenge for some of them.


    In the email, they said to reach the hotel today which means they started giving the poems today and on the paper, they wrote that the deadline is by evening.''


    Thought Yasuo while appreciating the beautiful sand dunes painting the desert.


    Yasuo noticed life signals from time to time though he is high enough as to not be noticed while also lowering his presence.


    He was flying a few km high so even with his enhanced sight he could only roughly discern them though he can perceive them clearly with his senses.


    While still in the state of ''In'', a part of his Nen concentrated on his eyes with precise control to a few specifics spots, and everything became within his vision as his sight got enhanced.


    This is a technique that needs a certain amount of control, it allows its user to enhance vision considerably.


    Netero was able to use something simr if not the same allowing him to see miles away as if it''s in front of him.


    He noticed a lot of people who should be taking the exam as well, he kept paying attention to every presence he sensed trying to locate the exam location until he noticed a metal door in a specific hill.


    He flew down far away then walked towards it, as he got close the door opened. A brown-haired woman could be seen standing there as Yasuo got closer.


    "Name?" That is all she said, "Yasuo.", She started looking at a long arranged list, she went to the ''Y'' section until she found his name then handed a badge with the number 39 on it, he took the badge then entered noticing hundreds of applicants already inside.


    ''So the applicants need to go to the ce the poem leads them to, if they went to another one they will be disqualified.


    That''s why they asked for the name in the hotel and here, well unless they made it back before the deadline and that''s why I saw several people going back.''


    His domain scanned everything only to notice something interesting, ''Tonpa?'', Tonpa the self-proimed Rookie Crusher, he is a short fat man with tan skin, brown hair, arge nose, and thick eyebrows.


    He went to a side with fewer people then waited while focusing his domain on Tonpa though nothing seems out of ce, just a normal human.


    After scanning him several times, Yasuo entered a state of deep rumination, ''Hmm, he ispletely normal, or is it something I can''t detect, but how is he still fat?


    In the story, he ran eighty km, and considering he took the exam for more than thirty times yet he still lived through all of them and he is still overweight.


    Hmm, It''s a mystery, should I do some research on him?...'' He thought as a gleam of light shone in his eyes.


    He waited for a while until anotherrge gate opened, from it a man with a palevender hair which curls at the end, blue eyes, and a long-pointed chin.


    His most distinctive features are his thin curly mustache, this is Satotz a ruins hunter though younger than how he was shown in canon.


    "The time for the reception is over, now the exam can begin!" Satotz said while stroking his mustache, announcing the beginning of the real exam.


    "I''m Satotz, And I''m in charge of the first phase as for the content of this phase, you just have to follow me... Now follow me."


    He said going back through the door, He started going down the stairs leading down.


    "I forgot to mention something, once I reach the destination, you''ll have 15 minutes to reach it as well before you get disqualified." his speed continued to increase as he said that.


    Everyone followed only for them to notice something, the lower they go the hotter It gets until It got extremely hot once they reached a tunnel.


    Considering the temperature outside then it could be imagined how hot it is in here making the phase much harder especially since the examiner started running forcing them to run with him.


    Yasuo could be seen running close to Satotz as thetter''s speed continued on increasing leaving several applicants on the bring of copse.


    The running continued for thirty-five miles taking two hours as they reached an extremelyrge open garage, it could be noticed that there are three other tunnels leading to this ce.


    From the tunnels two other examiners could be seen running in near at the same time as Satotz, soon more applicants came from every tunnel until the doors closed marking the end of the first phase...

 Chapter 34: Hunter Exam II

    <h4>Chapter 34: Hunter Exam II</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 34: Hunter Exam II


    .........


    From the tunnels two other examiners could be seen running in near at the same time as Satotz, soon more applicants came from every tunnel until the doors closed marking the end of the first phase.


    From the open garage, all one can see is sand thanks to the ongoing sandstorm.


    "The next phase is quite simple, if you directly walked in a straight line, you''ll find an oasis, all you have to do is to get 10 of certain fruit."Suddenly one of the examiners started talking while pointing to a box full of bags.


    He then pointed to a picture on the wall that has the description of the fruit and its picture, it''s a round-shaped green fruit with a little of red all over it.


    "This is the one, there should enough for about seventy of you, you can get it by any means necessary."


    As soon as he finished speaking, many of the applicants startedining, after all, about nine hundred applicants reached here. what he said means only about seventy of them will pass to the next phase.


    "SHUT UP!!!" Until a deafening shout came from him restoring the silence in the ce.


    "You have six days before the deadline, anyone not present by that time with the requirement will be disqualified," He stated as he entered a small door leading somewhere with Satotz and the other examiner.


    Yasuo picked up a bag from the box then left heading in the direction the examiner pointed to leaving though someone followed him until he caught up with him.


    "Hi, I noticed you keeping up with the examiner, I participated in the hunter''s exam more than twenty times so I have a lot of experience, do you want to work together?" Offered Tonpa all smiles while trying to hand Yasuo a juice can.


    Suddenly Yasuo turned around looking at him while his domain shrank as an amplification domain appeared surrounding Tonpa though it''s undetectable since Yasuo is in the state of ''In''.


    The amplification domain shrunk even more as he continued to try detecting anything interesting, ''Hmm, nothing I guess I''m being overly suspicious.''


    Yasuo then turned around continuing on his way leaving a stunned Tonpa, he moved with an elerating speed leaving everyone behind.


    Once Yasuo no longer felt any gaze on him, he disappeared into the sky flying in the same direction, the sand storm had no effect on him as a barrier with a diameter of two meters seems to stop the sand from touching him.


    He flew for what could be estimated to be 15 miles, he enhanced his vision along the way noticing several desert worms on the ground.


    Desert worms are rtively big with a length of 5-8 meters fully grown, they usually eat anything that moves and are considered dangerous for normal people since they move below the ground and are deadly.


    ''Hmm, the other applicants will have a hard time even reaching the destination.'' Remarked Yasuo in his mind.


    ''For thest years, I only bought things I found interesting and researched them and made some interesting things, once I get my hunter license I will explore the world, especially ancient ruins.


    Ging likely learned about the mysterious inscription from them. they should help a lot in the creation of what I want to make.'' A smirk surfaced on Yasuo''s face as he thought about his future ns.


    Yasuo researched a lot of things across the past years though he gave a lot of focus on a special project, the problem he found is that the sess rate is extremely low and that is something he needs to fix.


    While flying he noticed a shadow far away, that should be the oasis, with a speed of about 500 mph it didn''t take long for him to reach it though. In the state of a perfect two meters domain, his speed bes much faster.


    Yasuo then hovered a few miles above the oasis looking down on it, The sandstorm did little to affect his vision, he noticed the oasis going for several miles with a fewrgekes scattered within.


    "Beautiful...I should visit ces like this more often," Remarked Yasuo with a small smile as he looked at the vast greennd with thekes creating a beautiful picture.


    The tall numerous trees seem to hide what kind of creatures could be around them though that didn''t stop him from sensing the numerous life signals all around, from normal beasts to magical beasts.


    Yasuo started flying down to a specificke where he sensed an apparent presence, too obvious to miss.


    He stood on a tree close to theke as his domain enveloped a small part of theke only for him to know what it is.


    ''A horned snake huh, it''s been a while since I tasted it though I''m not that interested right now,''


    The horned snake is a type of snake that reaches several meters in length, what sets them apart is the tworge horns on their head. they''re considered a delicacy that''s sought for, making them extremely expensive.


    No creature around noticed him since he entered Zetsu before going down, this is a benefit of his domain, he can use it even in Zetsu. He then satfortably on the tree branch.


    Abruptly, from all around him, several fruits that look exactly the same as the one the examiner showed in the picture flew to him.


    All of them flew next to him as the bag opened by itself allowing four fruits inside while one flew to his hand, gentlynding on it.


    ''My domain extends sixty meters around me yet I found only five fruits. this kind of fruit only grows close to the water so there should be more.


    The hunter association most likely took the rest leaving just enough for about seventy applicants'' Though Yasuo as he took a bite from the juicy fruit.


    "Mmm delicious, I should eat more which will lower the passing applicants, If I take enough It should be possible to lower the number of phases making the next one thest."


    The reason why he won''t take everything ending the exam with is the butterfly effect, while he doesn''t care if most of the things changed, there is something that will be incredibly helpful and vital to his ns if it happens the same way it did in the story though he won''t go out of his way to make it happen.


    He started floating a little bit above the ground circling theke to get more fruits, fruits flew from several directions, a few insects, small snakes that got closer to him just died, whether by their hearts getting crushed or their necks getting twisted.


    The control domain can not be stopped by any barrier and since anything sensed can be controlled then Yasuo can just target weaknesses inside the body as long as his brain can handle the input.


    He also found that trying to control a Nen-user''s heart or anything inside their body is incredibly difficult as Nen act as a barrier that increases the resistance to very high levels requiring an input his brain can''t handle...yet.


    That''s why he was able to only slow the floor master by creating a push all around him though even that was only for a fraction of a second.


    Yasuo took a bite of the fruit as he slowly flew around exploring around while ruminating.


    ''I should explore the known ruins then once I''m done I''ll probably go to greed ind to do some experiments and probably go to the Kakin empire, the seed urn is quite interesting after all.''


    A smirk appeared on his face, ''Though the most important thing is the wish I have to make to Nanika, this one is instrumental to my ns.''


    ''Seeing how far I''ve nned and how many backup ns I nned is just too satisfying, I wonder how satisfied I will feel when my nse to fruition,'' And with that, a smile of anticipation painted his pale face.

 Chapter 35: Hunter Exam III

    <h4>Chapter 35: Hunter Exam III</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 35: Hunter Exam III


    ........


    A smirk appeared on his face, ''Though the most important thing is the wish I have to make to Nanika, this one is instrumental to my ns. But seeing how far I''ve nned and how many backup ns I nned is just too satisfying, I wonder how satisfied I will feel when my nse to fruition,''


    .....


    The phase ended up with a war between the applicants while also keeping their eyes on all the creatures trying to hunt them.


    Especially since Yasuo took quite a lot of the fruits leaving enough for just thirty-five applicants which made the phase much more intense.


    Yasuo could be seen sittingfortably on a tree branch, in front of him hovering in the air is a small headless snake engulfed in fire.


    The fire only focused on the snake grilling it, then from the sheaths on his belt, two dark daggers flew out cutting the snake into small edible pieces. He ate slowly as they flew to his mouth while keeping his eyes closed.


    This is part of Yasuo''s training. If he cooked anything, he''ll use the ck daggers to make the food poisoned, and considering that The dark daggers poison has a substantial effect even on him which means he has an always avable dose of poison.


    Of course, he uses just enough to not affect him too much until his body adapted to this level of poison, and while he can get rid of the poison using his amplification domain, he still wants to grow resistance just in case.


    "Someone''s here and he has the fruits hehe.." Suddenly a dark-haired man yelled to hisrades.


    "Hehe, making a fire in this ce is a mistake kid, now give us the fruits and we''ll let you live." Another man next to him said while the other one stayed silent.


    "Sigh, it''s good to let my whims guide me sometimes as long as it''s safe..." Yasuo sighed in satisfaction as he uttered those strange yet calm words.


    One of the daggers disappeared from its sheath only to appear in the sheath in the blink of an eye.


    With that, the three applicants fell though what could be noticed is just a small wound on each of them, the skin around the wounds turnedpletely dark as they fell in the span of a second.


    The daggers are easy to control and they''re extremely fatal so the opponent will have to keep up with fighting Yasuo while also keeping an eye on the daggers being controlled.


    And they''ll be fatal to Nen-users if he used ''Shu'' shrouding them in his aura and with his experience in emission allowing his aura to stay on them even while controlling them at long distances.


    ''Hmm, I''m kinda evil aren''t I? well, whatever.''


    "Time to go back." He then disappeared into the horizon flying back.


    Once he was a few miles away he noticed an airship next to the base, he flew down then walked the rest of the way.


    The recipient was standing there waiting for the applicants to deliver the requirement so once he reached her, he handed her the bag.


    "Can I see your badge number please?" Yasuo handed her the badge, and after she took a look at it, she gave it back saying, "Follow me please."


    She led him to the airship to the Staterooms section, "This is your room, we''ll inform you when the next phase starts. Also, the cafeteria is in the third section. Please let us know if you need anything else."


    ''I''ll continue to expand my domain''s size until the next phase'' Thought Yasuo as he sat down closing his eyes.


    .....


    Yasuo could be seen walking through a certain hallway in the airship, the receptionist was walking ahead of him and seems to be leading him somewhere.


    The receptionist opened the door to a certain room saying, "This way please," After Yasuo entered the room, the receptionist closed the door.


    In front of him is what appeared to be a helpless old man, He has a ponytail, a thick beard, and stretched earlobes with two piercings in both ears.


    Isaac Netero the 12th Chairman of the Hunter Association and the Head of the Exam Commission. In his youth, he was extolled as the most powerful Nen user in the world, and retained dreadful strength even in his old age.


    "Hoohoo Yasuo Zoldyck, take a seat," Said Netero in a mischievous yet jovial tone.


    Yasuo took a seat with a smile on his face, "Hi, Grandfather talks a lot about you."


    "And he told me a lot about you. So why do you want to be a hunter?" Questioned Netero with his eyes gleaming in a bright light while sizing up the young Zoldyck before him.


    "I think you know but I''ll tell you anyway. A hunter license will provide me with a lot of benefits that will help my research especially with things that I wouldn''t be able to get otherwise." Answered Yasuo casually.


    Netero seemed thoughtful as he observed Yasuo noting how monstrous the kid is, ''Either he has a Hatsu that has something to do with concealment or he is just that strong or both.


    I can''t tell exactly how strong he is especially since he is in the state of Zetsu, does his Hatsu have something to do with being in this state? Well, he is interesting perhaps we''ll have a sparter when he grows more.''


    "Which type of hunter do you want to be?" Asked Netero aftering back from his wandering thoughts and anticipation.


    While Netero was observing Yasuo, thetter was also observing him, ''Hmm well I obviously know how strong he is, and I can tell he is stronger than father from the air around him but I can''t tell exactly by how much,''


    While Yasuo knows how strong Netero is from the story, he still focused his senses on him trying to estimate it himself though that didn''t get him an urate result.


    "I want to be a research hunter, I''m basically interested in researching anything I find interesting in any field so only this kind of category suits me." Answered Yasuo while still observing Netero with his domain.


    "Hmmm ok, anyway I called you here for a reason, here..." While saying this, Netero handed Yasuo a hunter''s license.


    "Once I knew you''re taking the exam, I had this license prepared for you and nned to give it to you at the end of the exam, but it''s better to do so now as to stop you from ruining the next phase as you did to thest one,"


    Exined Netero once he saw the Questioning look Yasuo gave him.


    Yasuo nodded taking the card from him, skipping what will obviously be a tasteless phase and just a waste of time is always weed.


    "Since you like to research things, if you find anything interesting you can upload it to the Hunters Traven, If it''s remarkable enough then you can easily be a 1-star hunter granting you more benefits and ess to more information."


    Hunters'' Tavern is the top of the line in info content and reliability. On it can be found precious loot unimaginable on other sites. To ess the website one needs the URL and a Hunter License.


    .....


    As Yasuo moved through the airship heading to the exit, someone familiar entered his domain.


    ''Tonpa? he not only got out alive but he also passed the phase, well this is a mystery'' Thought Yasuo as he disappeared as if merging with the void,pletely undetectable.


    He flew to the closest city and went directly to a cyberspace where he typed the hunter''s Traven''s URL.


    He swiped his card on the maic card reader hardware once the site required it.


    A graphic animation starts, showing a tavern with old saloon-looking aspects mixed with the elements of a modern bar.


    The functional interface of the main page itself consists of graphic elements that serve as links to the site''s sections, which are browsable through "point and click" actions.


    He directly brought from the Hunter Website Bartender every information avable on the ancient ruins and he tried finding anything about the mysterious ruins though none came up.


    He looked to be in deep thought, ''Hmm, it''s either not avable or I need a higher rank to ess it.


    Once I go back home I''ll upload some minuscule research results I got, they should be enough to make me a 1-star hunter but for now, I''ll explore every known interesting ruin.''

 Chapter 36: Mysterious Inscriptions

    <h4>Chapter 36: Mysterious Inscriptions</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 36: Mysterious Inscriptions


    ........


    In the far northeast of the Yarbia continent, near the ocean in the dense jungle of Nahale, a certain ruin was discovered.


    This is the ruin Yasuo''s visiting now, It has only been discovered recently while Yasuo was exploring another ruin in the continent of Auciontica.


    This ruin only consists of a single underground building with several empty rooms inside.


    Yasuo could be seen inside the ruin with his domain spread all around.


    ''Hmm there is actually something, from all the ruins I visited, only two had the inscriptions with this one being the third,''


    Across thest year, Yasuo visited several ruins though only three had the inscriptions so far attesting to its rarity though the previous two he found helped significantly in his studies of the inscriptions.


    He moved through the ruins observing the inscriptions on the walls, ''Most of them are strengthening inscription while few of them are concealment inscription and...''


    He kept walking until he stood in front of a certain wall, ''A new inscription'' he observed it as a gleam of delight appeared in his eyes.


    His domain processed every information memorizing the inscription in order to experiment with itter.


    Once he memorized them and explored the entire ruin, he went out then flew back to the hotel he booked in a nearby city.


    He entered his room after he had something to eat. From the two sheaths on his belt, two small ck daggers flew until they hovered in front of him.


    Though what''s different about them is the captivating engravings on them making them look more appealing but no amount of appeal could hide that apparent deadly vile Aura surrounding them.


    The daggers seemed to blend in the darkness making them hardly detectable. This is the effect of the concealment inscriptions though it''s not that effective.


    After he learned the inscriptions and verified their uses, he engraved them on the daggers making them deadlier, akin to artifacts crafted by God, they''re not at that level yet but perhaps, someday, they''ll be.


    This is how he learns what each inscription does, he engraves it on a test object then observes the results while doing several tests.


    So far he only found two different inscriptions, one that strengths the object it got engraved onto and most likely the one Ging engraved on the box he left for Gon.


    The other lower the object''s presence by making it blends with the environment though the effectiveness is quite low in the daylight while satisfactory at night.


    The reason he can''t test the inscription''s uses at the ruins where they''re engraved is that those ones are ineffective.


    The thing about the inscriptions is that once the one who engraved them die, they''ll lose their effect since the most important part of them is the engraver''s Nen.


    if the engraver dies, their Nen disappears, except in special cases where the Nen bes stronger after the user''s death, but Yasuo didn''te across such phenomena yet.


    From his backpack, several tiny needles and a metal tablet flew until they hovered in the air close to him.


    The needles are something he made himself in theb back home though he spent most of the time exploring, he still goes back from time to time.


    He made them from a highly durable material and what an ordinary person can''t notice is the small engravings across the needles.


    Those are strengthening inscriptions making the needles stronger which allowed him to engrave the inscription on the daggers which otherwise would be hard even with ''Shu''.


    He used ''Ren'' as his aura shrouded the tablet, he then used ''Shu'' on the needles making them stronger and especially focused on their sharpness then started engraving the inscriptions.


    Something that could easily be noticed is when he finishes an individual inscription, thetter seems to absorb the aura he is emitting while using Ren.


    This is what makes the process so taxing, keeping Ren during the entire process and the Nen getting absorbed making it even more taxing, especially since one needs to engrave the inscription perfectly during the entire process.


    This highly difficult process didn''t seem to pose any difficulty for Yasuo as he controlled several needles at the same time engraving the inscriptions perfectly.


    The process looked captivating as the dark purple aura shrouded everything while the needles carved a beautiful work of art bringing a bright smile to Yasuo''s face.


    The process continued for a while until he retracted his aura as the needles flew back to his backpack.


    The tablet that looked enchanting after the engravings stayed hovering in front of him as he observed it closely.


    Though he noticed no change even with his domain, the tablet flew close to him, then "Amplification."


    A purple bubble surrounded it as his domain shrunk making his sense inside the amplification domain stronger.


    He scanned thoroughly yet he found no noticeable level. He brought his hand up then shed cutting the tablet in half.


    ''Hmm, no noticeable effect and no strengthening effect, but finally an inscription I need more in-depth tests to find its use, to myb I go.'' Though Yasuo with a hint of anticipation and satisfaction deep in his dark eyes.


    Suddenly his phone started ringing, he answered the call, "Yes"


    "Yasuo,e back home if you''re avable, we may need you to use your ability to observe something." Silva Directly said, his tone grave and the urgency within it apparent.


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes, "I''m free so I''ll be there shortly." then he hanged up.


    All of Yasuo''s stuff flew back to his backpack as he started ruminating, ''ording to the timing, it should be Nanika, whenever I went back home I spent a lot of time with Alluka though I noticed no change, I guess It''s time.''


    A glint of light appeared deep in his eyes as he used perfect domain. The window opened by itself before he disappeared flying at his top speed which became faster since he increased his domain range to seventy meters.


    ...


    In the yground of the Zoldyck family, three people could be seen.


    Two little kids ying by the sand, one has ck hair while the other''s hair is white, Alluka and Killua.


    Close to them is a young blonde woman in a servent suit, she seems to be keeping an eyes on them. This is Mitsuba, a servant of the Zoldyck family.


    Suddenly Alluka turned around facing Mistsuba then while lifting her hands, she said "Carry me Mitsuba!"


    "I mustn''t... Young miss," Responded Mitsuba with an apologetic look.


    Killua didn''t pay any attention as he continued ying. Alluka had a nk look on her face but she still asked again, "Then, hold my hand, Mitsuba!", "Weeeell, I can''t young miss, I''m sorry."


    Alluka then went on to ask another request only to get the same answer, then "Then, could you give me an upsy daisy?"


    "I''m sorry, I mustn''t do that either, young mi..."


    Mitsuba didn''t get to finish what she had to say since she got crushed into minced meat leaving only a few body parts and a pool of blood. The same happened to Hassam in the butler''s headquarters.


    Killua seemed a little bit surprised while Alluka was just looking at the scene confused, acting in vast contrast to normal kids, not affected by the gory scene at all.


    "Alluka!'' she suddenly heard a call from a familiar voice next to her, she turned around instantly with a happy look on her face, "Yasuo oni-chan! carry me!" She said while lifting her hands.


    Yasuo did just that, he held her in his left arm with a smile on his face, he pinched her cheeks asking "Did you miss me?".


    "Mihsihsyuuu!" Alluka had a hard time answering with him pinching her cheeks.


    "Hehe, cute" Yasuo let out a genuineugh that turned into a serene smile as he remarked.


    "Bad Onii-chan!!" said Alluka with a cute pout.


    Though while all of this is happening, he is processing every information as his domain is focused on her, yet still no change to be noticed.


    ''Hmm, I scanned her at the cellr level yet she seems normal, perhaps I should try it again when Nanika appears.''

 Chapter 37: Nanika I

    <h4>Chapter 37: Nanika I</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 37: Nanika I


    .......


    ''Hmm, I scanned her at a cellr level yet she seems normal, perhaps I should try it again when Nanika appears,''


    "Yoo, kill, how''s your training?" Yasuo then turned to Killua getting him out of his daze.


    "Ahm, It''s okay" Answered Killua awkwardly. He and Yasuo rarely talk or even meet since thetter spends most of his time in hisb or outside, and even if Yasuo visits, he spends the majority of the time with Alluka or Illumi so they''re not close.


    "Oni-chan! what happened to her?" Asked Alluka confused while pointing towards Mitsuba''s remains.


    "Hmm, she just had an unfortunate ident, anyway let''s go home," Yasuo noticed a while ago a servant hiding a little bit far with a camera which should ry everything to the surveince room where the rest of the family should be watching.


    After all, the one who ordered Mitsuba to refuse all of Alluka''s requests is none other than Kikyo.


    Alluka didn''t say anything else as sheid her head on Yasuo''s shoulder, she looked quite cozy as she dozed off.


    Since Yasuo made the vow for increasing his enhancement, the air around him changed making it more peaceful and serene.


    This affects anyone close to him making them feel safe and secure which basically gives him the ability to get close to people easily.


    ....


    "kill, you can go to the yroom if you want to y more, I''ll send Alluka there when she wakes up," Suggested Yasuo with Alluka still in his arm, Killua just nodded then ran heading to the yroom.


    Yasuo entered the family room finding Silva, Kikyo, and Illumi all waiting there. He also noticed that Zeno and Maha aren''t anywhere in the mansion so they should be on a mission or just doing whatever they like.


    "I''m back." Said Yasuo while taking a seat on the couch.


    "Em, wee back.."


    "So. for how long were you watching? did you see it?" Asked Silva.


    "Long enough to see everything, so care to exin?" Asked Yasuo while putting Alluka next to himying on his right shoulder, then he started stroking his earring with a hint of interest in his eyes though only he knew it''s faked.


    Silva started exining in a serious tone.


    To keep it short, a few days ago, Alluka asked Mitsuba to do three simple things: carrying her, going up a staircase, and raising Alluka up in the air.


    After Mitsuba did what she was told, Alluka''s eyes and mouth suddenly turned pitch-ck. Freaked out by this, Mitsuba called for help. Killua came and changed Alluka back to normal by asking Alluka to make himself go "high-high", which Alluka did.


    After the ident, Killua had to tell the Zoldycks about Alluka''s secret because Mitsuba had already reported it to them.


    It turned out that when Alluka had three requests fulfilled, her eyes and mouth would turn pitch-ck, and they would change back to normal only when she heard and granted a wish.


    "As for what you saw today, your mother ordered Mitsuba to refuse all of Alluka''s requests, and as you saw, Mitsuba died.


    Also, a servant informed me that Hassam also died the same way she did at the same time. Lastly, we call the thing Nanika." Silva finished his exnation.


    "So, did you use your Hatsu on her?" He then asked.


    "Hmm, I did and I noticed no difference, she''spletely normal though I haven''t tried it when she''s in that peculiar state since I was far away."


    Since Yasuo sometimes spar with Silva and Illumi, then they know general knowledge about his abilities and he told them that he has an ability that helps scan things which makes sense considering his interest in researching things.


    And since he needs to shrink his domain almostpletely to create a 15 cm amplification domain allowing him to sense things at a cellr level but he can only use his amplification domain inside the avable normal domain.


    So when he was observing Nanika in action, he wasn''t able to use it.


    "From what you said, It appeared that once one fulfills three of Alluka''s requests, Nanika will assume control over Alluka''s body and grant one wish.


    The wish does not have toe from the one who fulfilled Alluka''s requests since as you said Killua was able to ask for a wish even though Mitsuba was the one who fulfilled the requests."


    Once Yasuo started to talk, all three of them paid their undivided attention to him.


    The rtionship between Yasuo and his family is something like this:


    -Mutual Appreciation and respect between Yasuo and Silva.


    -Kikyo is extremely fond of Yasuo and appreciates him, she also considers him to be the perfect assassin while Yasuo simply appreciates her and is thankful to her and this is as far as his feelings can go for her, a mother-child bond isn''t something he is interested in.


    -His rtionship with Killua and Milluki is non-existent as they practically never interact though Milluki seems jealous of how much Kikyo and Silva appreciate Yasuo.


    -As for Illumi, he likes him and likes their interactions and he trusts him a little bit considering his personality, and they kinda understand each other.


    -Lastly, he is fond of Alluka, he sees her as a cute little sister.


    This is why they take his opinions seriously and because of his intellect and ability.


    "If that person declines or fails to fulfill Alluka''s requests four times, people will die in this case, two people died and they''re lovers so the rtionships the person has may have something to do with who dies. Lastly, All deaths ur instantly and simultaneously."


    Everyone seems to be in deep thoughts for a while as silence enveloped the ce while Yasuo just continued to stroke his earring.


    After a while, Illumi narrowed his eyes, "Should I take care of it or just use my ability on it?"


    "No, we don''t know what creature it is nor do we know where it came from, there might be some unforeseen consequences to doing that" Silva directly refused.


    "We should experiment on it more, if it''s deemed too dangerous then we can lock it up," Added Kikyo.


    "Nah, leave her to me, I won''t abuse her power since I don''t know the price one has to pay for it. After all, ording to my observation, abilities work on the concept of equivalent exchange so the question is what''s the price." Stated Yasuo calmly


    Silva and Illumi both narrowed their eyes, "It could be useful to the family and if she asked you for something you can''t do then all of us will be in danger, so it''s better if it''s looked up." State Silva in a resolved tone while Illumi seems to agree.


    Yasuo looked at this calmly with a serene smile on his face, he turned his face looking at Alluka since he noticed her waking up.


    Yawn!


    "Good morning!" She seemed to a bit confused as she said that until she felt herselffortablyying next to Yasuo.


    She instantly turned around and with a bright smile, "Onii-chan pet me!"


    Instantly everyone but Yasuo narrowed their eyes as they focused on her.


    "Sure," He said as he started patting her making her whine in satisfaction.


    "Onii-chan, hug me!!" She said lifting her hands.


    With a smile on his face, he hugged her then sheidfortably on his chest, ''This should be the third one since she asked me to lift her back at the yground,''


    Then Nanika manifests itself, it tinges Alluka''s sclerae, irises, and mouth pitch ck, causing thetter to appearrger.


    She just looked at Yasuo with darkness overwhelming her face with no sound made in the room.


    Though Yasuo looked at her with interest in his eyes as a purple bubble appeared surrounding her face. This is his Amplification domain as Yasuo sensed everything inside the bubble processing all of the information at a cellr level.


    "It feels like there is a mask to more like there is another skin but with no cells, just darkness," Remarked Yasuo after observing for a while.


    He looked at Nanika''s face closely saying, "Well, you are cute, in your own bizarre way."


    Then a weird smile surfaced on his face as he stated his wish, "Only I can make wishes and I can do so consecutively...."

 Chapter 38: Nanika II

    <h4>Chapter 38: Nanika II</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 38: Nanika II


    .......


    Then a weird smile surfaced on his face as he said his wish, "Only I can make wishes and I can do so consecutively...."


    This left the people in the room stunned, and they became even more baffled as they heard the following.


    "Kay" Said Nanika as Yasuo stroked her head, then the strange face turned normal as Alluka''s face came to view instantly.


    Yasuo looked at the look Silva is giving him just kept his casual smile saying, "This is safer for us and her, after all, anyone being able to make a wish is much more dangerous, which means that anyone can wish for our death if given the chance."


    Alluka opened her eyes, she seemed confused about everyone''s reactions though she just ignored it and enjoyed Yasuo''s patting.


    Yasuo stood up with Alluka in his arm while saying, "Send another attendant to watch over her tomorrow, I want to test something."


    Once he reached the door, he stopped then turn his head staring at Illumi with a knowing smile, "And Illumi, don''t try anything I won''t like since the consequences will be way worse than what she can ever do."He then left...


    The room was left in silence until the sound of creepyugher broke it, its source being none other than the overjoyed Kikyo, "Hehehehehe did you see it, that look hehe, our son has grown beyond our reach heheheh..."


    Silva just let out a small sigh while Illumi showed no emotions or any visible response.


    ....


    After taking Alluka to the yroom leaving her ying with Killua, he flew back to hisb.


    Hended and sauntered his way as he thought, ''I wonder if Killua can order her for a wish even with the wish I made active, and I wonder if I can make an order too''


    He stood in front of the door to theb then lifted his hand touching the door while releasing a bit of his Aura. As his aura made contact with it, it opened by itself, across the door, several inscriptions could be seen engraved on it.


    This is a very simple inscription Yasuo came up with, it basically serves as an identification for one''s aura.


    Across the past year, aside from exploring ruins, he spent most of the time in hisb and he researched a few very basic inscriptions. He also engraved the whole building with a strengthening inscription.


    He did the usual routine, from drinking a fewpleted potions to preparing new ones and sending the rest to the fridge.


    What could be noticed is a change to the internals of the ce, two extra rooms, one ispletely empty while the other one has a massivelyplicated machine inside.


    This is something he is still working on and will be vital to his ns though he is still not sure if it will work how he wants it to be.


    From a certain work table, numerous small engraved needles flew as he sat down in a vast empty area, then more than ten different metallic shapes and simple machines flew as he focusedpletely.


    He extended his aura using ''Shu'' on every needle as he started engraving the new inscription he just found on all of the shapes simultaneously.


    His control over aura is beyond perfect inside his domain and that goes the same for every Nen category just like now, he is using Shu and emission shrouding every needle with his aura from a distance, and this is how he engraved the whole building in a rtively small time.


    The different metallic shapes are things he usually uses to test inscriptions now he wants to test the use of the inscription he just got...


    ....


    After sleeping for about an hour, Yasuo woke uppletely energized, he made a coffee and drank it slowly while working at expanding his domain, this is something he does as much as he can since it''s vital to him.


    ''I haven''te to a conclusion yet but from my observation, if the inscription really has the use I think it has then It will make my ns much easier though from the tests its effectiveness is too low.


    Hmm, I need to work on increasing its effectiveness, perhapsbining it with the strengthening inscription can work'' Thought Yasuo while taking another sip of coffee.


    He satfortably on the chair though his mind was also working on other things. Since taking the weighted clothes out after creating his domain, he started another training to make up for it.


    He basically increases gravity by creating pressure surrounding his body and every organ to every small sensible part of his body.


    This serves as more advanced weights making his body morepacted and slim like he wants while also strengthening every part of his body that would otherwise be hard to strengthen.


    This also trains his brain to be able to handlerger input which is an important part of his ability, that''s why he uses it pretty much all the time.


    He just continued training until a message was sent to his phone, he picked up his phone and looked at it then disappeared traveling through the air.


    He stood on a tree branch just watching the bizarre scene y itself while thinking, ''The greater the wish made to Nanika is, the harder to fulfill the next three requests will be.


    The one that must bear the burden of the next three requests is not the one that Nanika granted the wish to, it is the next person that Alluka makes requests to, which means ording to the wish I made yesterday, then the burden on the new servant will be immense.''


    The wish he made yesterday allowed him to be the only one able to ask for a wish and consecutively rendering the fifth rule ineffective against him.


    However, that doesn''t mean he has to face the burden, it just means the one who fulfilled the three requests can''t make a wish unless that person is Yasuo.


    The new servant assigned to attending Alluka is Yasuha who has no knowledge of Nanika''s existence, she has short light purple hair and is seen wearing the standard Zoldyck butler uniform with Alluka holding her hand.


    "Yasuha, can you kill yourself?" Suddenly asked Alluka out of nowhere confounding Yasuha.


    "Don''t joke around with such a thing young miss!" Responded Yasuha awkwardly assuming she''s just saying things without knowing what they mean.


    Alluka just looked at her weirdly for a second making her nervous, then she said "Then Yasuha, can you cut yourself in half?"


    Fear started to rise in Yasuha as she said stuttering, "Yoo...young miss, don''t joke around!"


    Yet, Alluka just looked at her with a nk look, "Yasuha, can you give me your brain" she said lifting her hands with a genuine look that only worked to make the strange happening even more terrifying.


    Fear overwhelmed Yasuha as she started staggering backward before falling on her back stumbling her words, "N...n..noo"


    The air seemed to change as a tense atmosphere of pure horror enveloped the area. Alluka asked onest request, "Then Yasuha, can you give me all of your internal organs?"


    Panic and dread were apparent on Yasuha''s face as she shouted, "stop it!!"


    Time seemed to slow down as Yasuo appeared, picked Alluka up then disappeared. Not even a second from him disappearing, the servant got crushed into minced meat leaving a pool of blood.


    .....


    Yasuo could be seen walking on a green beautiful hill with Alluka in his arms, she snuggled more into his arms though as she turned her head looking at him.


    What appeared isn''t Alluka''s face but Nanika''s as the hollow dark eyes stared directly into his.


    The phenomenon in front of him didn''t seem to faze him as he sat down on the green grass with a beautiful view facing him.


    "We meet again," he said while caressing her head. Nanika just looked at him without saying anything.


    "Can I call you Nanika? the name represents you well," Added Yasuo softly.


    "Ai," Nanika hastily nodded, seemingly like the name or like the fact that Yasuo gave her a name.


    "Soo, I will ask you a few questions, if you''re not willing to answer or don''t know the answer then it doesn''t matter."


    She just nodded, then he asked "If I wished for erasing the entire universe, will you be able to do that?"


    She looked confused for a second before saying, "I don''t know?"


    A gleam of light appeared deep in his eyes as he asked another question, "What about erasing solely this world" Only for her to answer with the same thing.


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes, "Let me rephrase it, can you make what we''re living on, or whatever self-destruct?"


    She had a nk look on her face for a while before answering softly not seeming to understand the implications of her answer, "Ai."


    A small smile painted Yasuo''s pale face as he thought, ''That gave me so much information... Everything is starting to interwind painting a fascinating picture. The painting of the world.''


    The smile turned into a smallugher as he gently kissed her forehead, "Hahaha, your brother is so smart..."

 Chapter 39: My Little Cute Sister

    <h4>Chapter 39: My Little Cute Sister</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 39: My Little Cute Sister


    .......


    The smile turned into a smallugher as he kissed her forehead, "Hahaha, your brother is so smart..."


    Nanika looked nk for a second before hugging him tightly and burying her face in his chest, perhaps embarrassed?


    Yasuo stroked his chin as he thought about an essential wish for his ns he has to make, ''Hmm, making it now will give me more peace of mind, but her safetyes first and with the vow I made, anyone I''m fond of getting hurt could be dangerous. I guess I''m kinda simr to Illumi, but this vow will serve me better anyway.''


    "Nanika, for the wish, I want you and Alluka to have the ability to teleport to me in certain cases and you can teleport back.


    First, if either of you missed me or just want to see me unless I''m busy or I''m in a situation where you''re not allowed to teleport to me.


    Second, if either of you is on the verge of getting hurt physically or emotionally no matter the degree of the harm, in this case, you''ll always teleport to me.


    Third, you''ll always teleport to me when you''re in the wish-granting mode. So Is such a wish possible?" Then inquired Yasuo while patting her head.


    Nanika seemed to nk out for a second before saying, "Kay!"


    In his past life, Yasuo lived a very happy life, he worked hard to make it happy and his passion only worked to fuel this happiness. He had very good parents that took care of him until he went on his own.


    They died a few years before he did as for what their death made him feel, that remains unknown as whatever he felt, he didn''t show.


    He is the kind that keeps every negative emotion to himself but doesn''t shy out on showing when he is happy.


    He had a few friends though none of them are close, he is just not the kind that has a need for friends, and he never went out of his way to.


    He had a few rtionships though nothing serious, he was young so he didn''t want to give too much time to growing a rtionship with someone and focused mostly on his work while having flings from time to time.


    He nned to have a family when he thinks it''s time, the idea of having a cute daughter is tempting to him, and to an extent, that''s what he considers Alluka.


    "I still have a question so stay for a while, ok?" She nodded hearing his gentle words.


    "Why do you grant wishes? What''s in it for you? It couldn''t be as simple as the three requests or the consequences of refusing four requests," He questioned curiously.


    "I don''t know, I just feel like I have to," Nanika responded in her usual emotionless tone.


    "Hmm, interesting... What is the reason you never ask our family except for my and Killua''s requests? And you also only ask us simple requests that we''ll do without you asking,"


    "Nanika and Alluka would be sad if anything bad happened to you," Emotions surface on her face as she cutely responded before again burying her face in his chest.


    "Hehehe that''s my good girl," He let out a smallugh as Alluka returned. she seemed confused as she looked around, "Oni-chan, where are we?"


    "Hmmm, in a beautiful ce, did you feel anything before waking up now?" Yasuo


    A bright smile surfaced on her face as she hugged him tightly, "happy!"


    ''Hmmm so just like in the story, she feels what Nanika feels...'' Thought Yasuo with a smile on his face.


    Then he said, "Want me to show you a magic trick?" Happiness overwhelmed Alluka''s face as she said in a cheerful tone, "Yay, show me!"


    Suddenly she started floating from his arms until she hovered a few meters above the ground, "Wahhh, I''m gonna fall!!" Panic could be heard in her voice.


    "Oh... you don''t have any trust in your big brother," Said Yasuo faking disappointment in his voice.


    That seems to calm her down as she said while also trying to move in the air to him though she didn''t seem to be able to, "I trust big brother sooo much"


    A mischievous smile appeared on his face as he said "I gave you the ability to fly as long as you''re close to me, you just have to point your hands in the direction you want to fly to."


    A joyful expression appeared on her face as she pointed in a certain direction while happily shouting, "Fly!!"


    And fly she did, she flew all around though only within Yasuo''s domain, "Hehe I''m flyiiing!!!"


    Yasuo just smiled as he started to think about his ns for the next year, ''Hmm, I pretty much explore almost all of the known ruins so I will leave the rest toter.


    I will just spend the next year here with Alluka mostly focusing on expanding my domain range and finish creating the sub-ability I intended for Violet Rose,''


    ''I should also order a joystation console and a greed ind copy. the greed ind game was released three years ago but I didn''t have the funds to purchase it since I was still creating myb and buying resources and since it costs about 5.8 billion Jenny,''


    ''But most importantly I should trypleting the machine this year, I should also use Ren on it and improve on the inscription before engraving it on it.


    Now that I think about it, it''s my invention so I should name it...Hmmm, let''s call it Gic Elixir Machine..'' And with that Yasuo closed his eyes and he dozed off.


    ...


    On a vast green hill, A cozy-looking wooden house could be seen, close to it is arge metallic building that looks to bepletely engraved in strange inscriptions.


    Close to the house in a beautiful looking greennd is a flying Alluka though she looks a little bit different, She has long ck hair instead of the short unkempt hair she had, blue eyes,ugher could be heard from her from time to time as a bright smile painted her face, this is the 4 years old Alluka.


    She seems to be flying for any ce she points into until She suddenly pointed in a certain direction while shouting, "Onii-chan!!!", she flew in that direction until she came into contact with a personying there hugging him tightly.


    The said person is a 17 years old Yasuo, his dark hair grew a little bit longer reaching his eye level though not enough to his pitch-ck eyes, two years passing was enough for there to be a noticeable physique change as he reached 187 cm of height.


    He was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt with ck pants and his usual favorite, ckbat boots. He was stroking a long chain earring on his left air as Alluka hugged him bringing a smile to his pale face.


    "Did you y enough?" She nodded to his gentle question, He then stopped trying to expand his domain range which is something he does all the time since his domain range is vital to his ability.


    He flew back to his house which is very close taking only a few seconds to do so, he floated down in front of his house with Alluka in his arm then he went In.


    His domain range progressed significantly across thest two years enveloping about 110 meters.


    This progress came at the cost of neglecting increasing his Aura pool, though it increased a bit but nowhere near the notable increase his domain range had.


    But with the previous years of training, his aura amount should be somewhere in between 150000 and 200000 aura points and it''s important to note that he found that therger his aura pool became, the harder it is to increase.


    That''s why his domain can envelop even his wholeb from his house, and from his ''Ten'' a strand of Nen moved out of the house until it made contact with theb door.


    And once it made contact, theb door opened by itself, then few potions flew from theb to his house.


    "Here, drink these..." He handed a potion to Alluka after putting her down on the couch, and she drank it without hesitation as if its an everyday routine.


    He then drank one that looks the same and another one that has poison. All this is happening while part of his mind is working on theb as things flew everywhere inside preparing a few things.


    "Alluka, do you want to go outside?" Suddenly Yasuo asked surprising Alluka, then she questioned in anticipation, "Really? can we?"


    A smile appeared on his face as he softly affirmed, "Sure we can. There is this beautifulrge ind that has a lot of wonderful creatures and games we can y, It''s called Greed Ind."

 Chapter 40: Greed Island I

    <h4>Chapter 40: Greed Ind I</h4>


    ...


    Chapter 40: Greed Ind I


    ...


    A smile appeared on his face as he softly affirmed, "Sure we can. There is this beautifulrge ind that has a lot of wonderful creatures and games we can y, It''s called Greed Ind."


    Yasuo nned on going to Greed Ind a year ago after finishing everything he had to do, but the gic elixir machine proved to be more of a challenge than he thought.


    So he had to spend much more time working on it especially since the new inscription proved to be more beneficial than he first thought.


    The machine he created consists of three parts, arge metal ball that''s able to be opened and closed with severalrge extractor des neatly constructed inside, it''s connected to another smaller one under it though this one seems to bepletely empty the same as the smaller one under it.


    One thing they share inmon though is that they''re almostpletely engraved in strange inscriptions and the obvious trace of Nen all around it. As for its use, only time will tell.


    Also, since they started the advanced type of training for Killua about a year and a half ago, he took Alluka to move into his house since she won''t have anyone to y with there and since none of them consider her to be human so it''s better for her to live with him.


    And now, Yasuo could be seen sitting on a chair taking a sip of coffee from time to time as he pondered about a few things while Alluka is ying with a few dolls near him.


    ''Hmm, she has only made the requests one time granting me the ability to make a wish which I left forter finally giving me peace of mind.


    The most likely reason is that she didn''t want the burden to fall on me since she''ll have to ask for things I can''t deliver which means my death so she''ll probably make the requests when she meets someone else if the conditions are met though that''s unlikely to happen until I made my wish.''


    Yasuo the stroked his earning as a gleam of light appeared deep in them, ''While I''m sure I can makemands without the need to fulfill the requests, the risks are too high for me and for her and I don''t know if there is any repercussion for making her stop asking for requests.


    After all, she said she feels like she has to ask for requests and grant wishes, I''ll try to keep it to a minimum as I''m not interested in making any other wish.


    I have all the information I need, now I just need more preparation before my simple ns unfold themselves,''


    He then stood up, used his domain to make sure everything is in ce, "Alluka, just like I told you, teleport to me in twenty minutes just like I taught you to, ok?" He noticed she was nodding repeatedly unable to hide the excitement she''s feeling.


    He then went out of the house only to enter theb with the door closing tightly behind him, the difference that could easily be noticed is no creature being in theb nor any nts being in there.


    ''Too bad the experiment for making creatures awaken Nen failed or just needed too much time, perhaps I''ll try it againter.''


    All that''s left is several machines with a few work tables designated for creating potions, one room for poison purposes, he leaves his daggers from time to time in this room to make them more fatal.


    And two other rooms, one is the one where the gic elixir machine is constructed while the other one ispletely empty, its use remains unknown for now.


    There is another specific table with a few items on it, a Joystation console with a copy of Greed Ind inside, and a memory card allowing the yers to save their progress.


    Greed Ind is a famous video game in the world. It is yed on the JoyStation Console but is out of print costing more than 5 billion atunch and the price is only going to go up.


    The game transports its yers'' physical bodies into the world of "Greed Ind", only releasing them when they: die (at which point they die in "real life" too), win, or use a special card in the game that lets them out.


    It can only be yed by people who can use Nen. There is no limit to how many people can enter the game and it is possible to y it without a memory card, however, to save one''s progress a memory card is needed.


    Using a multi-tap, it is possible for multiple people to use one save file to enter the game. In actuality, it is a real ce that is an ind located east of the Yorbian Continent.


    A backpack flew from another work table, he put it on then inserted the memory card, ''Ren'' instantly his aura shrouded the console, and not even a split secondter, he vanished.


    ...


    He instantly appeared in a weird-looking room, and the first thing he did is to analyze everything especially the inscription all around.


    ''Hmm, there are mostly simr to the ones I have with little differences. but teleportation huh, it''s more like I activated a condition to appear here using my aura as fuel.''


    In order for the inscriptions to be effective, one has to inscribe them with a picture of what he wants in mind and control his Nen to deliver that picture through willpower and while one can simply inscribe an inscription without the process, the results will be unsatisfactory.


    Also, for example, if one visualized a concealment effect while inscribing a strengthening inscription, the results will be a much weaker strengthening effect.


    The inscriptions'' effects are basically how Nen interacts with the said inscriptions producing particr results, and since Nen is an extension of one''s willpower, then that also ys a vital role in making those effects notable.


    Yasuo stroked his earring while thinking in his mind, ''Those little differences make a lot variation though the most vital thing is the inscriber''s visualization during the process which make it hard to predict the resulting effect especially for something asplex as Greed Ind, there is bound to be several conditions and limitation to produce these effects.''


    He then went through the door while memorizing everything around, from the structure to the strange engravings all around, "Wee to Greed Ind!"


    The one who weed him is a young woman with a slim figure, big azure eyes, and long, silver hair parted in two ponytails by a helmet with eye motifs. This is Eta, the Game Master in charge of yers entering the game.


    She looked at him then said, "Would you like for me to exin the rules of the game?" To which he nodded though not before instructing, "keep it short."


    "Everyone who has this ring can use two Keywords, ''Book'' which allow them to summon a book in which they can store the cards, Also, all the items you find in the game can be converted into cards."


    She exined while throwing a silver ring to me with three of what looks like green jewels on it and it looks inscribed with several inscriptions from the inside.


    "The goal of the game is toplete the book though you must only fill the slots with the numbers on them amounting to hundred slots, the rest are free slots in which you can store any card in.


    When you acquire an item, it will immediately turn into a card, if you want to turn it back, you use thest keyword, ''Gain'' but if you do this, the item will no longer be able to turn into a card again though another yer can do so unless the limit of transformation for the card is reached, the limit is three transformations.


    Onest thing, if you acquire an item and it turned into a card, you''ll have one minute to store it in the book before it turned into an item again." Eta continued to exin in an almost machine-like voice.


    "It''s important to note that you have been presented with the bare minimum of information, the rest are for you to find out.


    Good luck on your quest and please use the stairs," She finished her exnation in the same unchanging monotone as she pointed at the stairs that just appeared leading down.


    He narrowed his eyes as he went down and remarked in his mind, "Interesting..."


    The time she took exining was more than enough for him tomit every inscription here to his memory and he noticed something, there is no inscription simr to the divine inscription shown in ca the story on, ''I guess I have to pay the pirate boxer a visit.''


    Once he went down, what appeared before him is vast grassy ins where yers teleport to when they enter the Greed Ind game, it''s called Shiso Tree.


    Suddenly Yasuo looked in a certain direction, ''I''m being watched huh, the same happened in the story which makes sense, just two people north from here, about two miles away,''


    Yasuo lifted his hand up and looked at the ring that has several mysterious inscriptions inside with a smile of interest surfacing on his face, ''If I inscribe the same inscriptions on another ring, will that ring work the same, I wonder?''

 Chapter 41: Greed Island II

    <h4>Chapter 41: Greed Ind II</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 41: Greed Ind II


    .......


    Yasuo lifted his hand up and looked at the ring with a smile of interest surfacing on his face, ''If I inscribe the same inscriptions on the ring on another ring, will that ring work the same, I wonder?''


    .....


    He walked through the grassynd slowly as if waiting for something until he suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked in a certain direction.


    ''Still following me huh, should I just kill them?'' After that, he started walking in that direction though he stopped once he saw two figures flying away from that direction.


    "Hmm, why did they escape? I''m sure my killing intent hasn''t leaked and they even used a spell card. Well, whatever but I need a few spell cards so I should go to the bands to make some money. it should be just about a minute left..."


    Then he continued moving slowly, once a minute passed and exactly about twenty minutes since entering Greed Ind, in front of him and out of nowhere, Alluka appeared in the air though before she started falling, he controlled her as to stay hovering in the air.


    The first thing she did is to ask with a spoiled manner, "Onii-chan shoulder ride!!" He smiled as he controlled her to fly to his shoulders until shefortably sat down looking down on the green grassynds all around with sparkling eyes.


    There was something Yasuo found across the past two years, Alluka can''t learn Nen or more like she can''t manipte it at all nor can she open her aura nodes which limited her leaving her just like a normal person.


    ''Perhaps Nanika existing in her had something to do with it or the one Nanika exist in cannot use Nen is a condition in itself.''


    Suddenly Yasuo started looking around, ''Hmm, someone is watching me again though it''s most likely a game master as I feel watched from everywhere.


    So they did detect her appearing huh or more like the game is programmed to detect anyone appearing on the ind or near it without the way it was intended to, so what will they do?''


    Suddenly he looked at a certain way noticing someone flying his way, ''Is that a game master or just a yer? Also, the feeling of being watched disappeared huh.''


    The figure flew down about twenty meters from him, Alluka didn''t seem to care as she just looked around.


    Yasuo looked at him alreadying to the conclusion that the person is a yer.


    In front of him is a man with a long white coat, wavy orange hair, and small ck eyes, a wide smile painted the said person''s face once he came to the conclusion that Yasuo is a noob since he noticed him not calling ''Book''.


    The man observed only for a second before inserting a card in a slot at the end of the binder.


    "Your name is Yasuo, huh and you just joined the game so it''s useless to even try.." he brought a card from his binder, then he said, "Trace On, attack on Yasuo,".


    Yet nothing happened leaving him baffled and confused until he noticed that the card in his hand has disappeared, he lifted his face looking at Yasuo, noticing him having the card in his hand.


    "Hmm, my first card huh, ''Book''," As he said that, his empty binder appeared floating in front of him. He ced the card in one of the 45 free slots, "Wahhh!! Onii-chan how did you do that?", Yasuo justughed off saying, "I''ll get one for you as wellter."


    It took the man a while to react, he tried to pick another card though before he could, he felt the touch of cold metal at his neck leaving drops of sweating down his spine, and terror became apparent on his face.


    He noticed the source a small ck dagger with an aura of dreadfulness surrounding it.


    "The dagger is poisonous, it''ll take seconds to die if it leaves even a small cut. If your muscles even flinch or if I felt even a hint of negative intent, you''re dead." Threatened Yasuo emotionlessly.


    "Now do as I say, you''ll pick every card you have in your left hand one by one. if you try to make even the faintest sound, you''re dead,"


    Stated Yasuo in the same cold tone with a casual smile on his face yet an air of chillness surrounded him eliminating any thoughts of fighting back the man had in mind.


    What Yasuo found from his observation is that it''s almost impossible for him to control the binder with his current Input capacity.


    His brain just can''t handle the input needed to control it, and that says a lot considering his input capacity reached about 2500 aura points per second.


    He also found that controlling the cards that are inserted in the slots while not as hard as controlling the binder, It''ll still take a toll on his mind to control just one at a time since the input needed is higher by a little than his input capacity.


    But if the card is not inserted in the binder, its controlling cost bes negligible. The most likely reason Yasuo came up with is that Greed Ind functions as a Hatsu with a lot of conditions allowing it to work.


    And with 11 Nen-users maintaining it, the inscription acting as a support or a foundation especially the divine script since it strengthens one''s Nen. So controlling a Hatsu that''s not his is bound to be costing even if it''s just a part of it.


    The yer facing Yasuo picked the cards one by one as told, once each card left the binder, it instantly flies away to Yasuo''s binder.


    He continued the process until he said stuttering his words with sweating down his face, "T... That''s it"


    To which Yasuo just gave him a harmless smile while saying, "There is still 5 more in the imposed slots so continue."


    Chills came down the yer''s spine as he wondered how he knows, confused and fearful. He thenplied, his words bing even more incoherent as horror overwhelmed him, "Y... Yyyes!"


    While Yasuo can''t control the binder for now, he can still sense everything in it just the same though he can''t determine which cards are which since they''re Nen objects, so he can''t determine it by sensing the ink like usual since they don''t have any.


    The moment he acquired all the cards, the dagger cut through the yer''s neck killing him instantly as Yasuo appeared next to him with his hand shining purple and shed while the body was still standing sending it to the unknown void.


    The only thing left is the ring that flew to Yasuo''s hand as a purple bubble surrounded it with his 110 meters domain shrinking to about 2 meters around him.


    He focusedpletely on preserving the ring as he felt a resistance slowly growing though it''s still within his capacity.


    Until he frowned noticing that while he can keep it from getting destroyed, he''ll need to continually consume aura to do so.


    He retracted his amplification domain and with it, the ring got destroyed, disintegrating into nothingness and leaving a few sparkling Nen bubbles that soon disappeared as well.


    Yasuo let out a sigh, "I''m too weak, I guess I have to cheat the game by other ways then."


    He then looked through all the cards he got noticing only 8 imposed slot cards, 15 spell cards, and 26 useless unrestricted cards. He first controlled Alluka down from his shoulders, "Go y around if you want, just don''t go far."


    He then picked one unrestricted card, ''Hatsu -Violet Rose- M=0, T=2'' then he shed through the card with it as the target leaving a purple line on it, the line soon disappeared leaving no damage thanks to the zero multipliers.


    A gleam of light appeared deep in his eyes as he thought, ''So I can deal infinite damage to the cards huh.''


    He again used his Hatsu and shed through it the difference being that the multiplier is set to 10, once the timer ended, the card disappeared leaving no trace.


    ''Hmm, now for the most important test...the target I will set this time will be vastly different than thest.''


    He thought as he picked another card with a silver of expectation within his eyes, "It''s time to test the limits of my ability... If it has any in the first ce."

 Chapter 42: Limits!! Are there any?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Limits!! Are there any?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 42: Limits!! Are there any?


    ......


    ''Hmm, now for the most important test...the target I will set this time will be vastly different than thest.''


    He thought as he picked another card with a silver of expectation within his eyes, "It''s time to test the limits of my Hatsu... If It has any in the first ce."


    Suddenly time seems to slow down as he concentrated arge amount of aura on his right hand creating a dark bubble around it, a bubble of pure destruction.


    Then he narrowed his eyes as he used his control domain to stabilize the card in the air in front of him after he activated a perfect two meters amplification domain.


    Then he attacked activating his Hatsu only when his punch was less than an inch from the card.


    ''-Violet Rose- M=0, T=5''


    Purple lines appeared all around his arms as his punch went through the card, and with it, all the aura he concentrated on his hand disappeared as the card shined purple.


    He didn''t stop there as he used ''deadly snake'' making his hands sharp.


    He started shing through the card continuously while using his domain control to control himself allowing him to be much faster surpassing the hyper-sonic level of speed.


    To an outsider, it will look like a card hovering in the air that turnedpletely purple instantly as its radiance continued to grow until it became a shining beacon in the grassynds.


    Time seems to move normally again as he stopped and with it, the purple lines on his arms disappeared.


    A wide smile slowly surfaced on his face, a smile that soon turned to a loudugher, "HAHAHAHAH...HAHAHAHAHA....HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA...".


    He brought his right hand to his face hiding most of it leaving solely his deep pitch ck right eye reflecting the card that still hovered in front of him though what he wanted to hide is the devilish smile that can bring chills to anyone seeing it, a smile that gives an Illusion as if the whole world is under his control.


    ''It worked, my ability can target anything, even concepts, that''s what I intended but seeing it work brought a whole new level of satisfaction to me.


    So this confirms my ns being viable, my chances are possibly much higher than predicted.''


    "Hehe I''m soo Cool...", "Oni-Chan is sooo cool!!" Suddenly Alluka who is running back shouted hearing his words of happiness and satisfaction.


    "I know, right, shoulder ride?" Offered Yasuo as a casual smile returned to his pale face.


    "Yup" as soon as she said that, she flew to his shoulder, "Let''s visit a nearby city, we can have lunch there." Then he headed in a certain direction passingrge distances with each step, or more like a jump enjoying the scenery along the way.


    This test was vital to his ns because while he created his enhancement ability with a certain purpose in mind, he still didn''t know if it will work as intended.


    So he decided to test it on arge-scale target simr to the intended target, but how can he test it on such a thing?


    The answer he found is Greed Ind, It''s the closest thing avable and safe to research on he can find, he first tested whether he can target an individual card, then he saw if he can erase it.


    Thest test and the most important one is to see whether he can target Greed Ind, that''s right, the target he set is Greed Ind.


    ording to a theory of his, Greed Ind is simr to a Hatsu with most of the things in it being a part of it, the card being one of them.


    So if he targets Greed Ind through the card with his Hatsu, and considering his Hatsu spreads damage equally then he can erase Greed Indpletely if he can deliver enough damage fulfilling the requirement.


    That''s why he set the multiplier to zero, he knows that if he can''t deliver enough damage to fulfill the requirement, the damage will be returned to him so he decided to first see how much he can deal in five seconds.


    But what he found the most interesting is that he isn''t far off from being able to satisfy the requirement for the multiplier 4 and he can already fulfill the requirement for the multiplier 3.


    Of course, something as big as Greed Ind will need a much higher multiplier to erase it in one violet rose activation and even if he can fulfill the multiplier 4, it still won''t be anywhere near enough to erase the whole Game.


    He''ll need to repeatedly fulfill the requirement for a long time unless he used the sub-ability of his enhancement ability.


    This gave him the confirmation he needed to go ahead with his main ns, after all, the backup ns he nned aren''t as effective and are too risky.


    He can of course test the ability on other concepts such as time and space since they''re basically everywhere but he found a hurdle here.


    He needs a conduit to target concepts just like he used the card as a conduit to target the whole Ind but time and space have none.


    They''re illusionary concepts so how can he target them if he so needed? Well, he happened to have an ability that will thoroughly break this hurdle.


    His control domain, as long as he can clearly sense those concepts then he can target them ignoring that annoying requirement.


    He of course knows he will be able to sense those concepts, he created his ability with this in mind.


    The stronger he is, the stronger his sense will be and with his amplification domain, perhaps, sensing such concepts isn''t so far off.


    ......


    The bands is A series of hillsposed of eroded sedimentary rocks in dry terrain with minimal vegetation and inhabited by many monsters.


    Yasuo and Alluka could be seen sitting on the top of a specific hill with Alluka eating an Ice cream and Yasuo just stroking his earring while contemting a few things.


    After Yasuo finished his test, he headed to the nearest city which is Rubicuta Another starting town in the game because of its short distance from the ind''s main entrance.


    He and Alluka had lunch there using the money of the yer he took everything from. Among the unrestricted cards he took is a detailed map of the Ind. He memorized the map then headed there.


    "Alluka, stay here for now, if you want anything just teleport to me" She nodded as he jumped down until he hovered 15 meters above the ground.


    He then flew at that level with the two ck daggers flying around him. Once his domain came in contact with anything, the daggers attack at a terrifying speed leaving only cards that flew to him taking ce in the free slots of his binder.


    The bands is inhabited by a number of monsters, once you defeat them, you get a card that you can sell for money that can be used in Greed Ind since normally jenny isn''t useable here.


    The money here is in the form of jenny cards and there are banks where you can leave money.


    He has been in the bands for about a week basically eliminating every monster he finds then he waits until the monsters respawn and do the same again then he sells them getting jenny cards he needs.


    He targeted every monster''s weakness from Cyclops to Mnin Lizards to wolf packs, of course, there are monsters that need specific actions to get their cards such as bubble horses that need to be grabbed.


    There are also radio rats that one just needs to look at them for them to faint turning into cards though they can manipte objects using Nen from far away making it hard for beginners to get them.


    He continued collecting cards until he found something interesting, something that brought a smile to his face, Something that looks like a small ck round fluffy puffball with a tail and skinny legs.


    This is a Hyper Puffball, a small monster of Greed Ind, Its attacks are extremely weak but the creature has a durable body though its most notable ability is bouncing at a hypersonic speed making it almost impossible to catch if not for its bouncing trajectory having a pattern allowing yers to anticipate its moves.


    He hovered in the air allowing it to bounce around without using his control domain to control it, he could clearly feel its every movement with his domain as if it''s moving slowly and he can keep up with it to a certain extent with his eyes.


    Suddenly the Hyper Puffball froze in the air then flew to him, he touched making it turned into a card.


    ''Netero''s attack speed should easily be above the hypersonic and so is mine, I''m pretty sure my general speed surpassed his and possibly my attacking speed as well considering he needs to do a praying motion before attacking.


    However, he does have the range advantage if I don''t consider my control domain as a factor, for now, I will take advantage of Greed Ind to increase my brain Input capacity.''

 Chapter 43: Input capacity

    <h4>Chapter 43: Input capacity</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 43: Input capacity


    ......


    He instantly disappeared flying to the Magic City of Masadora The the only ce on the ind where Spell Cards can be purchased.


    Once he reached the city, he headed to the spell card shop, there he found the shop NPC, a blonde beautiful girl with blue eyes, she weed him with a delightful tone. "Wee to the Masadora Spell Shop"


    "Hi, I''d like to sell monster cards and a few other cards and buy a few card packs."


    "Right away, please note that you can only open the card packs in the shop, also you''re rmended to put the cards you get in the binder before you leave otherwise they''ll disappear the moment you leave," The shop NPC warned.


    Yasuo just nodded then proceeded to sell most of the cards he has from the monster cards to the cards he took to the yers, leaving only the spell cards since none of the restricted cards he had is of any use to him.


    He started opening the packs taking all the spell cards while selling other cards that he deemed not interesting.


    He continued with the process until he had all the 40 spell cards filling 40 slots of the 45 free slots in his binder, he added two mimic cards and two clone cards leaving only one free slot.


    Yasuo then said to the shop NPC, "I''d like to trade for Angel''s Breath,"


    "Trading for breath''s angel requires all the 40 spell cards, If the maximum transformation limit has been reached, you''ll be given a voucher card.


    This card is given to a yer who has fulfilled the requirements to obtain Angel''s Breath card, but its maximum transformation limit has been reached.


    When a new slot bes avable, this card will transform into a Breath of Archangel."


    Yasuo nodded confirming the trade and getting the card which brought a smile to his face as he observed it, ''Well, the transformation limit hasn''t been reached, that''s lucky,'' He then put it in its designated slot.


    Though he didn''t finish just yet as he continued until he used almost all the money he got from the yer and from all the monster cards he sold but with that, hepleted another 40 spell cards set, "I want to trade for another Angel''s breath,"


    "The maximum transformation limit has been reached so you''ll receive a Voucher card until Angel''s breath bes avable." Stated the shop''s NPC in a monotone.


    ''So, two other people on Greed Ind have Angel''s breath on them huh. Well, I got one and with the voucher and the four spell cards, it should be enough,'' He then put the Voucher card on one of the free slots.


    As he exited the shop, Alluka appeared next to him then hugged him saying in a spoiled tone, "Oni-chan I''m sleepy!"


    He patted her while saying softly, "Teleport back home, Killua should be in the mansion, spend some time with him before he is sent to continue his training far away though if you want to see me, then you know what to do."


    She nodded repeatedly then kissed his cheek while saying loudly, "Hehe, love you soo much" Then disappeared like a fleeting breeze leaving a small smile on his face.


    Yasuo stroked his earring as he started contemting, ''I was nning to send her back anyway until I finish my experiment... But now, if my experiment seeds, then I will have the possibility of fulfilling the condition of my conjuration ability several times if I y my cards right.''


    He then flew back to the bands with his top speed, once he reached there and found a well-hidden ce, he picked a card from the four cards in the binder''s designated slots.


    The card is Hideout Realtor, it allows the caster to summon a Hideout Realtor. The agent you summon will build a secret room in any ce of your choosing. This allows the yer to hide and remain undetected from unsuspecting people.


    Once the hideout waspleted, he entered it closing the door, he noticed it just a in room with a couch and a table, and a few other things, he sat down in a random ce in the room in a meditative position after taking his shirt and his backpack off.


    Yasuo then closed his pitch-ck eyes focusing his senses to the extreme, he made sure no one is watching and double-checked repeatedly then started his experiment.


    He first brought the two mimic cards, they basically Transform a card into a copy of a target card that the caster already owns (it fails if the target card''s transformation limits are already exceeded).


    "Mimic On to angel''s breath," He repeated the process another time before reaching the transformation limit leaving him with three Angel''s breath cards.


    "Now, let''s see what type ofmands you can take," While saying he picked one of Angel''s breath cards and said, "Gain"


    Slowly the card turned into the figure of an angelic woman floating in the air as she said with a detached tone, "What is your wish?"


    "I want you to heal me once I reach a critical condition, is such a wish possible?", "Not a problem."


    That brought a smile to Yasuo''s face as activated the amplification domain shrinking his domain by 90 meters leaving only 20 meters, he then made a perfect domain making his amplification domain equal to his domain with a twenty meters radius.


    An emotionless expression overwhelmed his face as an air of chillness surrounding him signifying just how focused he is.


    And with that, a massive pressure enveloped the whole room and anything close to it as everything in the room from the couch to the table flew until they hovered in front of him.


    The pressure only continued to increase though it''s still within his brain''s input capacity.


    The process continued until the pressure created a sphere of all the items in front of him, hepressed everything changing their shape into a rainbow ball that continued to get smaller and smaller as the pressure increased.


    Once It reached a certain extent, even the room started getting affected though, by the time a noticeable change was noticed as the room started to get warped around itself, the input already exceeded his brain''s capacity yet he continued to increase the pressure.


    The room warped around the ball avoiding him as he floated in the air in a meditative position in the middle of the desert while still sensing if anyone is watching.


    Blood could be seening down his nose, mouth, and ears to the point that blood even came down from his eyes yet he still continued to increase the pressure turning everything within twenty meters radius to a soft-looking ball that continued to get smaller.


    And with it, the damage to his brain increased making him a little light-headed yet his expression never changed.


    Once he reached a critical state and was on the brink of copse, the angel let out a breath as specks of light surrounded him healing any and every injury he has.


    This is why he needed Angel''s breath, She cures one person of all wounds and ills, restoring them to perfect health.


    Yasuo''s brain input capacity only had a small increase across the years, the reason being is him never pushing his brain limits too much.


    After all, the human brain is just too frail, any small damage to it can result in some unforeseen consequences.


    He stopped increasing the pressure though it''s still putting a heavy toll on his mind, then he took another Angel''s breath card, "Gain," Once the angel appeared he repeated the same wish then started increasing the pressure.


    A smooth rainbow-colored ball was hovering in front of him with a diameter of 15 meters and thetter only continued to decrease as the pressure increased to an astonishing level forcing the particles to get closer to each other more and more.


    He used every Angel''s breath card he has allowing the Voucher card to turn into another Angel''s breath to which he used the two clone cards to copy and continue the process again.


    By the time the light of dawn shone upon his pitch-ck eyes, the ball became small enough to fit in his hands as it floated above his right hand, mostly consisting of metal from the headout realtor.


    Compressing that metal to such a degree was definitely a challenge especially considering it''s an actual card and is part of Greed Ind making the process much harder which is exactly what he wanted.


    Slowly, his lips curved into a beautiful smile signifying his satisfaction while noting the slight increase in his Domain range.

 Chapter 44: Delayed Rose!

    <h4>Chapter 44: Dyed Rose!</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 44: Dyed Rose!


    .......


    By the time the light of dawn shone upon his pitch-ck eyes, the ball became small enough to fit in his hands as it floated above his right hand.


    Slowly his lips curved into a beautiful smile signifying his satisfaction while noting the slight increase in his Domain range.


    ''Now, I just have to get more Angel''s breath cards and repeat the same process as much as I can but first I must regenerate my Aura, I basically expended my entire Aura pool.''


    Then he just sat down with no movement until he recovered enough Nen for his next goal.


    Following this, he destroyed a rock close to him into several small stones, once they touched the ground, they turned into cards before one of them flew until it hovered in front of him.


    A purple semi-transparent bubble surrounded him as he activated a perfect 2 meters amplification domain, then he started concentrating most of his Nen to his hands forming a ck sphere around them.


    ''Hatsu- Violet Rose - M=4, T=5 - Sub-ability: -Dyed Rose-'' Target: Greed Ind


    Then he attacked using his muscles strength with thebination of controlling himself with his Domain pushing his speed to an astonishing level much higher than his previous level.


    His attacks seemed to create a gust of sharp winds that went on for hundreds of meters though because of his speed that surpassed the hyper-sonic level by far, the sound of the winds seemed to be soo slow inparison.


    Once the timer ended, he stopped yet the wind still howelled in the distance for a while after, the card still floated in front of himpletely purple not disappearing even after the timer ended.


    Though what could be Noticed is the purple lines spreading across several miles around him all over thend and the hills.


    The purple line looked like poison spreading its clutches on thisnd slowly expanding as if trying to paint the whole Ind in its color.


    A gleam of light speared deep in Yasuo''s eyes as he thought, ''My input capacity increased soo much huh though I noticed the more it increased the harder it is to increase more.


    My brain is reaching its limits...predictable that''s what my ns and researches are for... breaking my limits.''


    He then observed the purple lines everywhere while stroking his earring, ''Hmm, my enhancement Hatsu is working as intended, it just needs time to spread making the returns for my conjuration Hatsu bigger,''


    This is the result of a sub-ability of my enhancement called Dyed Rose which makes it possible for me to deal the damage whenever I want with the benefit of the damage I dealt increasing by 1% of the total damage every 6 hours.


    But I can''t use Dyed Rose again on the same target if it''s already in effect. And the only way to counter it is to eliminate the user or make him cancel it.


    -Hatsu- Dyed Rose- sub-ability of Violet Rose:


    The user has to set the timer, multiplier, and the target just like the normal ability.


    The user has to do as much damage as possible in the span of 5 seconds max (Timer), once the timer ended, the overall damage multiplied will keep increasing by 1% of the overall damage at that specific point every 6 hours.


    The damage 1% represents will differ as time pass since every 6 hours the damage will increase changing what the 1% represents with it.


    If the ability is already in effect on a specific target then it can''t be used on that same target again but it can be used on other targets.


    The user can deal the damage the ability umted wherever the user wants from anywhere.


    The user can naturally know how much damage has umted whenever the user wants.


    It''s much harder to fulfill the requirements as the user''s attacks in this case will inflict lower damage than normal depending on the target''s strength.


    .....


    Once Yasuo used his Hatsu on the Ind, he sat down, closed his eyes, and just waited for a few days while using ''In'' the entire time making the purple lines spreading in the Ind undetectable unless one used Gyo still, it''s bound to be found.


    He waited until his senses picked up something, he then noticed someone flying with a light ball surrounding the person. the same effect some cards have in Greed Ind, ''Hmm, they reacted faster than I thought, oh well...''


    Once therge ball of light fell in front of him, what appeared is is a tall, extremely well-built man with broad shoulders andrge muscles spanning his entire body, this is Razor one of the 11 game masters.


    He looked around using Gyo noticing that the purple lines are concentrated more in here.


    He then looked at Yasuo while narrowing his eyes, "You''re quite the trouble maker, you first brought someone to the game without going through the right way though we decided to ignore it since the said person isn''t a Nen user. now you''re doing this,"


    Yasuo looked at him saying, "I''m just testing my ability, there are no rules against this I believe,"


    Razor then said in aid back and friendly tone, showing little to no animosity, "There isn''t but that doesn''t stop me from using my power as a game master to send you away." With that, he showed a card with ''Ruler only'' written on it.


    "This is a game master only card which Allows the caster to transport any elements in Greed Ind to a random location of the Azian Continent, if you can stop what you''re doing then I''ll leave, if not, I''ll have to send you away."


    Yasuo just casually smiled while saying, "Sending me away won''t change anything,"


    Razor let out a sigh, "Troublesome huh. You did this and waited for someone to get here or me specifically, so what''s your goal?"


    "From the information I got, defeating you is the key to getting an important card but 15 yers are needed and I''m not interested in gathering this number of people so I want to take a shortcut," Yasuo.


    Yasuo then continued, "So how about this, we''ll fight here, If you win, I''ll cancel my ability and I''ll owe you one, if I win you''ll owe me one. I''m nning on visiting the pirate''s denter so I might use it at that time."


    Razor narrowed his eyes while saying, "You can''t expect me to believe you did all of this for a card but as long as you don''t ask for anything I can''t deliver or something I don''t want to do then I ept,"


    There seems to be a hint of surprise in Yasuo''s eyes, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to ept so easily, "


    Razor with a friendly smile, "Well, someone offered me a simr deal in the past so why not,"


    With that, his friendly expression turned into a stern one as he said, "I don''t know exactly how strong you are but that by itself should testify to your strength so I won''t hold back nor should you."


    Yasuo then stood up while using ''Ken'' the defensive form of ''Ren'' as Razor did the same though Yasuo used just enough aura to match Razors.


    From afar, what could be seen is two figures standing in the desert facing each other with the purple aura surrounding them both though one is darker than the other.


    Then Razor disappeared only to appear close to Yasuo who stood his Ground as Razor readied his punch with a high amount of aura concentrating on his punching hand.


    Yasuo lifted his hands in a blocking position while concentrating just enough aura to fend off the attack.


    Once the punch came down and made contact with his hands, it created enough impact to force the ground beneath Yasuo to shatter with a small whirlpool of sand spreading around him.


    Then with a speed hard to track, Yasuo allocated some of his Aura to his right leg then instantly Kicked Razor''s left hand though thetter reacted fast enough to allocate enough aura to his left hand providing enough protection to lower the damage.


    Yet the impact still sent him flying a few meters to his right with arge bruise on his arm bringing a trace of a surprise to Razor''s face.


    A surprise that turned to astonishment once he noticed Yasuo appearing close to him with a punching down on him while he is still flying in the air limiting his range of movements.


    A serious expression surfaced on his face as he brought his right hand to defend while allocating as much aura as he can trying to minimize the damage though that didn''t help much as he was instead sent crashing to the ground with it shattering...

 Chapter 45: Friendly Spar I

    <h4>Chapter 45: Friendly Spar I</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 45: Friendly Spar I


    .......


    A serious expression surfaced on his face as he brought his right hand to defend while allocating as much aura as he can trying to minimize the damage though that didn''t help much as he was instead sent crashing to the ground with it shattering...


    Yasuo didn''t give him time to breathe as he flipped mid-air with his leg on the verge of leaving damage lethal enough to cause a hindrance to Razor.


    Yet someone or something appeared punching towards Yasuo forcing him to change his attacking target.


    What attacked Yasuo is arge human-looking figure wearingpletely white clothes with a ck hat covering his eyes, there could also be noticed the number 22 on its shirt.


    This is one of Razor''s abilities allowing him to create eight anthropomorphic Nen beasts, numbered from 0 to 7, which he calls "devils".


    He can also make them fuse together making them physically stronger, this devil is the result of the fusion of the devils number 7,6,5,4.


    Yasuo''s attack hit the devil sending it far away which gave Razor enough time to fall back which is exactly his goal.


    "Well, that was dangerous, are you an enhancer by any chance?" Razor said in aid-back tone as he retreated, and with that, the devil that was sent flying came back to his side only to for it to separate into four devils with the numbers 4,5,6,7.


    "Yes, and you''re not, you said you''re going to go all out yet you didn''t so it''s better to start the battle seriously,"


    Yasuo said which is weird considering he is only using enough Aura to match Razor and isn''t using any of his Hatsu except his control domain though he is only using it to sense everything around him without controlling anything.


    This is a battle between highly skilled Nen users, using mostly ''Ryu'' allocating just enough aura to different parts of the body to achieve the intended goal.


    "You''re right, I really should," While saying that, he retracted the four devils next to him then emitted three devils that look simr except that they''re only wearing ck and look exactly the same with the number 0 on their shirt.


    He then started emitting his aura into a twopressed red sphere on both hands, then he tossed one at one of the devils who in itself tossed it the other forming a cycle between the three devils.


    After that Razor hurled the red aura sphere at Yasuo then started closing the range between them.


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes as he concentrated on the red sphereing towards him wondering, ''Hmm, I wonder if I can mimic abilities like Ging does, with thebination of my talent and domain, it should be possible, right?


    As for simple abilities like this one, anyone can do them with enough proficiency though the power won''t be satisfactory considering mypatibility with emission.''


    Yasuo didn''t move as the red sphere approached though he lifted his right hand in a catching stance while still standing while allocating most of his aura on his hand.


    The expected collision didn''t happen as once the sphere made contact with his hand, it simply stopped causing no harm.


    In fact, it didn''t even move him from his ce thanks to the small amount of aura he allocated to his feet keeping him in ce, then the red sphere dissipated.


    Razor narrowed his eyes as he closed the distance starting another ''Ryu fight'' trying to keep Yasuo busy and away from the three devils.


    Of course, Yasuo kept an eye on them since he never deactivates his control domain.


    He knows that he is much stronger than Razor especially with his control domain but Nen battles aren''t solely about who is stronger, many elementse into y, elements he''ll always take into consideration.


    What he noticed is the three devils passing the red sphere in a cycle at an extreme speed while forming a triangle with 3 meters between them, each time the aura ball performs a full cycle the number in their shirt changes.


    It started from 0 until it got to 2 then to 3, once theypleted the third cycle, the number on their shirt changed back to 0, and with it, something else changed, that being the aura ball bing considerably stronger.


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes noticing this while ying with Razor, ying because Razor is unable to draw out his full power while his aura is split among the Nen beasts still someone as experienced as Razor is capable of stalling opponents stronger than him, especially with his physical capabilities though that doesn''t include Yasuo.


    As Yasuo easily avoided an attack, he thought, ''That''s a dangerous ability especially if it can increase its power infinitely though that''s unlikely.


    And they seem to keep three meters between each other, do they have to keep that exact distance or they just can''t make it lower but can increase the distance as much as they want? Also, what will happen if the distance between them became less than three meters? I guess I''ll test it out.''


    With that, Yasuo increased his speed though without the use of his domain, but that speed is more than enough.


    Razor could hardly react to it before he was sent flying for hundreds of meters causing a fracture to his left arm though that only brought a frown to his face as he emitted a white devil who caught Razor''s legs then swung him sending him back disappearing directly after.


    The moment Razor was sent flying, Yasuo spread his hands then above them he started emitting two dark purple aura spheres then hurled them towards two of the three devils.


    The instant he threw the two spheres, he followed after them almost keeping up with them.


    Razor of course noticed Yasuo emitting the two spheres, that''s why he manipted the three devils to send the sphere they''re tossing between each other in his direction.


    That happened only a fraction of a second before Yasuo''s two spheres hit the two targets eliminating them with the third one disappearing as well.


    Only at this time did the white devil Razor emitting grabbed his legs swinging him back in a direction urately calcted to receive the red aura sphere that''s releasing an extremely dangerous aura.


    From the time Razor emitted the three ck devils with them starting the cycles to the time they got eliminated, less than twenty seconds passed, enough for the devils toplete 18 ball passing cycles meaning that the Aura sphere got strengthened significantly 6 times making it incredibly dangerous.


    Yasuo stopped once the two devils disappeared and with them, the third also disappeared the result of Razor dispelling it.


    Then he turned his head looking at Razor who is almost about to reach the red aura sphere or the sphere is about to reach him considering its speed is much faster.


    ''This is kind of enjoyable, fighting someone as experienced is interesting though I''m sure It won''t be enjoyable if it was actually a challenge.


    The only reason I''m enjoying myself and taking it easy is due to my confidence in all my backup ns in case more game masters came, as for now, I don''t even have to use any Hatsu nor make use of all my aura.''


    Yasuo wouldn''t mind a challenge, of course as long as it''s not dangerous.


    Yasuo casually smiled while getting into a catching stance while focusing most of his aura on his hands as if preparing to catch the Nen sphere head-on which is extremely dangerous considering he is still only using enough aura to match Razors.


    Razor noticing Yasuo''s action narrowed his eyes then extended his right hand and as it was able to make contact with the red sphere.


    He allocated most of his aura to his left hand then created an impact forcing him to turn 360 degrees in the air and with him, the red sphere stayed in his right hand turning with him.


    Then making use of his turning speedunching the sphere at Yasuo with a speed much faster than it was leaving a gust of wind behind it.


    The exact moment the sphere wasunched is the moment Yasuo moved avoiding the ball, after all, catching such an attack is too dangerous, he wouldn''t be stupid be enough to take it head-on which is extremely unnecessary considering that avoiding it is easier with his speed...

 Chapter 46: Friendly Spar II

    <h4>Chapter 46: Friendly Spar II</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 46: Friendly Spar II


    .......


    The exact moment the sphere wasunched is the moment Yasuo moved avoiding the ball, after all, catching such an attack is too dangerous, he wouldn''t be stupid be enough to take it head-on which is extremely unnecessary considering that avoiding it is easier with his speed...


    Razor started emitting another aura ball afterunching the other one. a small smile surfaced on his face only to turn to surprise noticing Yasuo again moving at an extreme speed avoiding the same aura sphere that just passed him except it''sing from behind him.


    The one responsible is the white devil far behind him, this devil was emitted by Razor discreetly a while ago with the sole purpose of reflecting the Aura sphere in case Yasuo avoided it.


    One of the benefits of Yasuo''s domain is that he doesn''t need to use ''Gyo'' in order to see Nen that''s concealed by using ''In'', as long as it''s in his domain, he can always clearly sense it.


    So when he sensed Razor emitting a white devil with thetter retreating and keeping a distance from him, he kept an eye on it and once he noticed it trying to stay behind him while keeping a distance of hundred meters, he naturally predicted Razor''s purpose.


    Though it wouldn''t have mattered considering he''ll sense it more than a hundred meters away giving him more than enough time to avoid it.


    Yasuo started emitting two purple spheres in his hands while avoiding the red sphere then directly after it passed him, he sent the two spheres following after it.


    The red sphere could be seen moving at an extreme speed and just behind it, two purple spheres are following closely.


    The destination being Razor who was previously ready to redirect the red aura sphere to Yasuo again yet he was forced to avoid it seeing Yasuo''s action.


    The spheres flew for hundreds of meters before colliding with an enormous rock hill creating an ear-shattering explosion erasing almost the entire hill from existence.


    That brought a small frown to Razor''s face as he thought, "His sense is monstrous, extremely proficient in enhancement and emission and he looks quite young yet he is much stronger than me.


    After all, he still didn''t use any ability nor did he use the ability that produces the purple lines, or is it not suitable for battle? Though I didn''t use my other ability since it''s more fatal but I''m not sure if it''ll change anything."


    Suddenly he narrowed his eyes noticing Yasuo concentrating a substantial amount of aura on his hands creating a dark bubble that surrounds them, releasing a dangerous air while saying, "I''m gonna attack, be careful or you might die,"


    This left Razor tense as he emitted the 7 white devils only for all of them to fuse together forming arge human figure with white clothes and the number 28 on its shirt.


    He followed that by emitting arge red sphere and the three ck devils starting the cycles.


    Yasuo looked at this with a hint of amusement in his eyes as he started walking towards him with the concentration of the bubbles surrounding his hands increasing with each step he took.


    ''Hmm, he is using the same abilities, huh, he should have more abilities yet he isn''t using them, oh well, I guess I should end this.''


    With that, Yasuo vanished moving at an extreme speed reaching Razor almost instantly though thetter already manipte the number 28 devil to get in the way while he started emitting another red aura sphere.


    Yasuo just ignored his action as he attacked with both hands towards the number 28 devil, his hands that are surrounded by darkness simply went through the devil without any resistance forcing the devil to dispel.


    The three ck devils started to increase the distance from him while still continuing the cycle with the red sphere getting stronger, Razor was about to hurl the aura ball at Yasuo only to notice him appearing close to him after destroying the white devil.


    Yasuo allocated just enough aura as to not make his punch fatal, he punched towards Razor''s stomach sending him flying away and making him spit blood.


    Yasuo then targeted the three ck devils, he started running towards them until he suddenly crouched slightly only for a red Aura sphere to pass by, then he continued ignoring Razol who sent the aura ball and emitted a white devil to send him back.


    Yasuo noted a while ago that the three devils are keeping arge distance between themselves so he targeted solely one devil, he reached him in an instant.


    By this time the red aura sphere was only strengthened one time so once Razor noticed the devil Yasuo is going for, he manipted the other two devils to only pass the sphere between themself while he went to stall Yasuo...until a startled look overwhelmed his face.


    ''Hatsu -Violet Rose- M=5, T=0.2'' He concentrated arge amount of aura on his hand before activating his Hatsu, then before the devil can even react he attacked with his hand going through it leaving a purple mark.


    The devil vanquished as the timer ended though that particr devil isn''t the only one that disappeared as the other two did as well, purple lines surfaced on them for a fraction second before vanquishing.


    Then both Yasuo and Razor started walking towards each other until thetter let out a sigh, "You win, carrying on the battle any further would be pointless,", Yasuo nodded then extended his hand while saying, "Yasuo Zoldyck,"


    Razor did the same, "Razor, one of the game masters,"


    "It''ste but nice to meet you, Razor, it was an interesting fight," Stated Yasuo as his usual casual smile returned to his face.


    "It was certainly enjoyable," Agreed Razor in a friendly tone.


    Yasuo then canceled his Hatsu making all the purple lines that spread for hundreds of km disappear, "You owe me one,"


    Razor nodded while saying, "I most likely have internal bleeding so I need to go back, you know where to find me when you want to ask for the favor."


    He brought a card from his packet then said, "Return on Soufrabi" a ball of light surrounded him making him fly towards the destination he said.


    Yasuo was left there alone with a thoughtful expression as he stroked his earring, ''I''ve be soo strong, there were soo many chances to kill him even though I only used enough aura to match him.


    My base physical strength is better than his especially with thebination with my proficiency in enhancement making full use of my 100%patibility in it, so I had to hold back a lot as to not cause serious harm.''


    Aside from not using his abilities, he also didn''t fight in his fighting style that''s focusing on lethality as he mostly used punches in the fight while only using his top speed in a few instances.


    A gleam of light appeared deep in his eyes, ''Most importantly, the results are better than expected, 35% percent is quite good but only 30% for Greed Ind huh, the most likely reason for him owning me this much is because of how the fight went and the interaction at the end, I''m a very good maniptor after all''


    ''Anyway, I should take full advantage of Greed Ind for the next month, I should also get the Double Postcard to the Dead card and see if it''s possible to contact Don Freecss with it, if not, then he is still alive which should be how Ging is so sure Don is alive,''


    Double Postcard to the Dead is a card found in the Greed Ind game. This postcard allows one to send and receive messages from the dead.


    After one sent the message they''ll receive a reply the next day only if the target is dead, if not, then there won''t be any reply.


    He is nning on using it to check if Don Freecss is alive or not.


    Don Freecss? is the supposed author of Journey to the New World, a traveler''s journal about the Dark Continent.


    Over 300 hundred years ago, he traveled to the dark continent and wrote two books about it, East which is in the hands of the V5, and West which was never found but it''s rumored he is still writing it to this day.


    Yasuo then concentrated his aura on his feet then jumped sending him hundreds of meters to the sky, he looked down on everything with a trace of a smile on his face noticing his earring still shining in a green light...

 Chapter 47: Mimic

    <h4>Chapter 47: Mimic</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 47: Mimic


    .......


    Yasuo then concentrated his aura on his feet then jumped sending him hundreds of meters to the sky, he looked down on everything with a trace of a smile on his face noticing his earring still shining in a green light...


    the green light appeared on them the moment he said the sentence ''You owe me'' though no one can see the light but Yasuo, he gently touched the earring making the light disappear.


    Then he made a perfect 2 meters domain and disappeared into the horizon...


    ......


    Soufrabi is a city with a beautiful line of cliffs that are ruled by pirates. The lighthouse on a heand of the city is their secret den.


    To be allowed to fight against the pirates, a yer is required to form a team of exactly 15 people ande here together with his teammates.


    If they can purge the pirates from the town, they will be rewarded with a very rare and important item called Plot of beach.


    Somewhere close to Soufrabi, in the woods, a Hot spring could be seen with Yasuo rxing in it, this hot spring is the result of the Skin Care Hot Spring card which brings forth A hot spring that cures of any skin condition.


    Bathing in it for half an hour a day gives you skin as soft and smooth as a baby''s.


    It has been a month since his fight with Razor, he focused mostly on increasing his brain input capacity using Angel''s breath until he felt like his brain started reaching its limits, after all, he pushed it way too much.


    Around the Hot spring, a ck small ball could be seen flying everywhere though it has hints of other colors that seemed to be overwhelmed by the ck color, it has a diameter of 5 cm though what is strange is its weight that amounts to several tons.


    This is the ball he kept putting pressure on increasing its density while decreasing its mass, he uses it every time he wants to push his limits while also adding other objects, mostly metal that formed into this small dark shape.


    Pushing his brain also came with other benefits, faster thoughts processes basically increasing his brain''s processing power though not by much.


    Also a noticeable increase in his domain''s range by about 10 meters reaching a radius of 125 meters around him.


    Yasuo then stroked his earring with a thoughtful expression, ''I guess I should go since its time, hopefully, the pirate boxer is there, I can also get the divine script,''


    He wore new clothes then started heading towards the lighthouse, he directly entered noticed it built like a gym with training tools and a ce for volleyball, he also noticed a boxing ring to which he paid more attention ignoring all the pirates all around or so they im to be.


    His Domain scanned all the inscriptions on the ringmitting them to his memory until Razor stood in front of him, "You came huh, are you really interested in the plot of beach?"


    "Not really, I just wanted to visit but I noticed something interesting," He started walking towards the ring while saying that.


    Only one person was on the ring training until he noticed Yasuo, he raised his eyebrows seeing Yasuoing towards the ring, this is The Pirate Boxer, he wears the standard clothing for Razor''s Pirates. He has thick eyebrows, big protruding ears, and a potato nose.


    Once he got on the ring, he started observing all the patterns on it, "Interesting, I''ve been studying patterns simr to these for a while now, what''s this one''s use if you don''t mind me asking?"


    "Oh, you do? well, a friend of mine studied them thoroughly and I learned from him, this one is quite simple, it basically strengthens the Nen of the one who drew it," Answered Razor who stood close to the ring.


    "Oh, so did you draw this one?", "No, he did" answered Razor while signaling to the pirate boxer who is just standing there paying attention to their interaction.


    Yasuo then looked at the pirate boxer saying, "How about a spar, I''d like to see it in action,"


    The pirate boxer looked kind of unsure as he looked at Razor waiting for his permission, thetter asked, "Is this why you came to Greed Ind?"


    Yasuo nodded, "I''m a 1-star research hunter so I research anything I find interesting, and Greed Ind is quite interesting"


    Razor just nodded then signaled to the pirate boxer to agree, and thetter did while saying, "If you want to see how it works then we''ll need to have a boxing match as that is my specialty."


    The boxer chose his words carefully, after all, someone that can talk to Razor that casually shouldn''t be normal.


    Yasuo nodded with the casual smile still painting his face not allowing anyone to see his purpose, "I don''t need the gloves, and don''t worry, I won''t use any fatal attack,''


    The pirate boxer''s face couldn''t help but twitch, still, he remained cautious though that didn''t stop him from being annoyed with how much he is looked down on.


    Yasuo just stood there waiting for the boxer to start attacking with a defenseless posture as he looked down on the boxer Irritating thetter as annoyance could be seen on his face.


    The boxer started running towards Yasuo then throwing a punch once he got close enough yet Yasuo remained unmoved though the boxer retracted his punch as a fist appeared to the right of Yasuo''s face, it seemed as if it came out of a yellow Nen circle.


    Another yellow circle could be noticed to which the boxer''s left fist went through making it obvious that the first punch was a feint.


    This is the pirate boxer''s ability, an emission type Hatsu in which the Pirate boxer aims his fist in any direction and creates a portal before the fist that could warp it to the desired location instantly upon punching through it though it functions more like a portal.


    For Yasuo, everything seems to move slowly as he focused his domain solely on 10 meters around him observing the boxer''s every movement especially how his Nen behaves when using his ability, then he avoided the punch that was a hair''s length from him easily.


    The boxer took a while to realize his punch was avoided at such a close distance to only fall back afterprehending what happened making him stunned, after all, he thought that the punch is a guaranteed hit once he noticed Yasuo not moving at all.


    Yasuo didn''t seem to pay any attention to him as he looked at his right hand in which he is concentrating some of his Aura in a specific manner then he struck using his right hand to a random direction yet nothing happened, bringing a thoughtful expression to his face.


    ''I''m very sure I mimicked how his Nen behaved exactly, in fact, I mimicked it with perfect efficiency.


    Hmm, is getting hit by the ability a requirement for mimicking abilities just like Ging? I thought my domain that''s allowing me to mimic and control my Nen perfectly would be enough huh,''


    The boxer even with his bafflement still used his ability to attack again from a few meters away after noticing Yasuo not paying attention at all.


    A yellow circle appeared close to Yasuo''s chest in which the boxer''s fist came through yet Yasuo didn''t react or more like, he is allowing the punch to hit him without any Nen defense at all.


    ''Amplification domain.'' Yasuo used his amplification domain specifically on the area where the punch is targeting, once the punch made contact with his chest, it simply froze not even moving Yasuo from the ce he is standing on...

 Chapter 48: Portals ability

    <h4>Chapter 48: Portals ability</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 48: Portals ability


    .......


    ''Amplification domain'' Yasuo used his amplification domain specifically on the area where the punch is targeting, once the punch made contact with his chest, it simply froze not even moving Yasuo from the ce he is standing on...


    The boxer retracted his ability with sweating down his face, he felt like he hit a hard rock and he only got more scared once he noticed Yasuo still not paying him any attention as he seems engrossed in his own thoughts.


    ''This is just a spar right? he won''t actually attack me, right? I can''t even use my ability again since I almost expended my entire aura pool.''


    He was only able to release a sigh of relief once he heard Yasuo saying, "That''s enough, thank you."


    "Oh, are you done?" Wondered Razor who came to a few conclusions after observing Yasuo.


    ''Does he need toe into contact with the target to get information about it? he is a research hunter so he probably has a Hatsu that focuses or helps in this field.''


    Yasuo nodded, "Yes", Suddenly his phone started ringing halting their conversation, he looked at the caller Id noticing its Alluka.


    He answered only to hear her shout, "Onii-Chan, I couldn''t see you for thest four days, you don''t want to see me anymore!!"


    He noticed she acts quite spoiled recently which he doesn''t mind.


    Also across thest month, while It wasn''t possible for her to visit him all the time considering the experiment he has been doing, she still teleports when possible, after all, she can''t teleport to him when he is busy as his wish stated.


    "I was busy, I will be avable in about half an hour," after saying that, he hung up then said to Razor, "Razor, It was nice meeting you, perhaps we will meetter,"


    Yasuo then extended his hand while Razor did the same as they shook hands, "I was nice meeting you but you won''t ask for the favor now?" Yasuo shook his head, "perhapster," Then he left heading towards the forest near Soufrabi leaving Razor.


    Once he reached the forest, he closed his eyesmitting the feeling he got once the boxer punched him to his memory, the boxer''s Nen making contact with his.


    The feeling of his Nen having a taste of that particr Nen finally giving him thest piece of the puzzle.


    Slowly, his Nen concentrated on the fist he is making in a specific manner mimicking how the pirate boxer''s Nen behaves when he uses his ability.


    He kept on manipting his Nen for a few seconds until he felt like its ready then punched only for a purple portal to warp his fist to a nearby tree a few meters away, his fist gently touched the tree then he retracted it.


    ''Hmm, I needed a few seconds to execute the ability perfectly, I guess I need just a little bit more training in it until I get used to it, though it''s very unlikely I will be able to mimicplex abilities,''


    Though Yasuo then continued to experiment on the ability for a few minutes beforeing to a few conclusions.


    ''First, one needs to see the ce one wants to warp to though that doesn''t work on me since I can see everything in my domain which means I can warp my attacks to anywhere in it.''


    ''Second, thanks to my control domain and something I noticed a long time ago, any emission attack I use will have the same power once I release it as long as it''s within my domain with no wasted Nen whatsoever, of course, this uses a bit of control with my control domain, which in itself consumes Aura,''


    ''Third, It''s much harder to warp beyond my domain but possible nheless. Also, just a few minutes of training allowed me to execute it in about 2 seconds.


    So with more training, I can possibly execute it instantly which brings me to another point, can I warp myselfpletely to another ce basically teleporting?''


    ''This particr ability works with abination of mostly emission and maniption, it creates two portals, one is the source and the other is the destination though the consumption is significant depending on how far the destination is.''


    ''The benefit is that I have no limit on how far I can take it, the boxer probably can use it to warp his fist solely but I don''t have that limit.


    So it''s theoretically possible to create a portal as big as I want as long as I have the required proficiency in the ability, and perhaps I can push it much further,''


    Yasuo stroked his earring with a casual smile on his face, "Thest month has been too tiring so might as well take the next month as a vacation, I''ll take it as a chance to test the limits of this ability..."


    ......


    Near the City of Love Aiai, In a beautiful-looking hill, a small table and arge chair could be seen ced there with a handsome man sitting on the chairzily pacing his legs on the table with his eyes closed.


    lying her head on his shoulder is a cute small girl, she has long ck hair, blue eyes, and has a paleplexion. She was wearing a pink kimono decorated with purple roses, boots, and a headband adorned with a smiling cartoon face.


    They''re rxing in silence with only the sound of the faint winds being heard from time to time, this is how Yasuo''s life has been for the past month except experimenting on the portal ability regrly.


    "Alluka, Did you have fun?", "em," She seemed too cozy to answer clearly.


    "We''ll take a family photo once we go back so We''ll return home today, you''ll teleport back and I''ll follow soon after," Stated Yasuo then continued to say, "Also, call Nanika,"


    There didn''t seem to be any answer from her though Yasuo knew Nanika appeared as he asked with his eyes still closed, "Did you enjoy yourself?"


    While Alluka wasn''t able to ask for any requests since Yasuo put his pending wish on hold not asking for anything as of yet, he still asks her toe out from time to time just like now.


    "Ai" She answered only to ask after, "Yasuo, pat me?" expectations could be seen on her face.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile, then started patting her and she didn''t shy out from showing her satisfaction, "waah...hehe..."


    From his observation, Nanika is a very simple existence, she works based on her desires with thetter serving as her guide.


    She is incredibly simple and pure with no thoughts on what is evil or good and she is to a certain extent naive in her own way though the possibility that she is more than what she shows is still within the possibilities in Yasuo''s mind.


    "Anyway, about the wish..." That got Nanika''s undivided attention.


    He smiled then continued, "At one point in time, I''ll utter a certain sentence I have in mind right now, that sentence will activate a sequence of events starting with me teleporting to a location near a certain thing I''ll be thinking of at a height I''ll be thinking of.


    Once I teleport that''ll start a cooldown of 20 seconds before I teleport back to myb with everything that''ll be inside my amplification domain teleporting with me. If I utter that sentence again anytime before the cooldown ended then the same thing will happen..."


    Nanika seemed nk for a while then said, "Kay,". That brought a serene smile to his face as he closed his eyes for a while engrossed in the satisfaction he is feeling, then he let out a small sigh while still patting her until Alluka returned.


    Yasuo then stood up saying, "Go now, I''ll be there soon,", Alluka nodded before disappearing...

 Chapter 49: Family Photo

    <h4>Chapter 49: Family Photo</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 49: Family Photo


    .......


    Yasuo then stood up saying, "Go now, I''ll be there soon,", Alluka nodded then disappeared...


    Yasuo lifted his hand while concentrating his Aura on it, then around it, a purple portal appeared slowly erging until it becamerge enough for him to go in it which he did only for him to appear about 140 meters away through another portal.


    ''Hmm, It''s too slow, it bes much harder to form portals therger it is...well I will spend most of the year in myb to study all of what I got here, so I will give more time to training it'' Then he flew away...


    To create the source portal, Yasuo needs to output his Aura so that it forms the portal using it which means he can''t create the source portal if his aura isn''t avable.


    Also, while he can create a portal small enough for his fist to pass through instantly, it takes much more time to create one big enough for him to pass through and the consumption is considerable but the potential of such an ability is limitless and Yasuo ns to take full advantage of it...


    Near the Zoldyck mansion, a servant could be seen standing there with a camera in his hand, he seems to be waiting while looking in a certain direction.


    Several people could be seen in that direction, Kikyo in a white dress and a hat, next to her clinging to her dress is Kalluto, he is wearing a sweater and pants.


    "Killua,e here close to me. Milluki, stop ying with your phone until we take the family photo," Kikyo said to Killua then continued saying to Milluki who did as told.


    "Alluka, look at the camera, ok?", "em" Behind them standing is Yasuo with Alluka in his arm though she is lying her head on his shoulder dozing off.


    "Yasuo, how about a sparter today?" Suddenly asked Illumi who is standing next to him with his arms crossed.


    "Oh, did you create a new ability?" to which Illumi nodded, "Sure, let''s meet in the evening in the usual sparring ce," Yasuo answered.


    "Everyone, look at the camera!" Suddenly Kikyo stated with the servant taking this as a signal to take the picture which he did...


    .......


    On the year 1995, the 10th of September, in a specific hotel room in Yorknew city, A handsome man could be seen sitting on a bed almost entirely naked wearing only underwear, he has a lean body though the perfectly shaped muscles are extremely visible making him look like a perfectly shaped sculpture.


    His skin is extremely pale making one wonder whether blood flows in his veins, he has rtively long ck hairplementing his pitch-ck eyes, he seems to be looking at his phone with an air of serenity surrounding him.


    He continued like that for a few seconds until the phone rang signaling a message was received, he looked at it bringing a small smile on his face.


    He then stood up with the nking sound being heard from his long chain earing on his left ear, he went on to wear his clothes until the sound of someone sounded from behind him on the bed.


    "Mm, are you leaving?" The sound came from a beautiful slender woman though only half her body is visible with the rest hidden under the white bed sheet, which doesn''t hide her well-defined body, her silky blond hair that hides the clear slender eyebrows thatplements her pearly skin and beautiful blue eyes.


    Yasuo continued to wear his clothes while saying, "Yeah, I''ll be quite busy for the next few weeks..."


    That brought a hint of disappointment to her face which Yasuo noticed bringing a smile to his face as he went close bringing his face close to hers, he looked into her eyes with a smile still bringing a small blush to her cheeks even after what they have done.


    He held her chin before sealing her lips with his in a long deep kiss that brought a small moan out of her, "mmm.." he ended the kiss leaving her euphoric, "perhaps we will meet soon,".


    He then wore a white shirtplementing the ck pants while she just watched him doing so in fascination, then he went out after taking his stuff, he walked passing by arge building with his domain scanning everything in it, ''Hmm, still not here huh''


    He then headed to a hotel near the building where he got the best room for twelve days, he spent most of the time expanding his domain until ten days passed, he wore formal clothes and got everything he needs then picked up a ck briefcase then went out.


    Yasuo walked through the city, a city that''s bustling with people thanks to Auctions happening this time of year.


    The city annually holds various auctions from the 1st to the 10th of September, including the world''srgest auction: the Southernpiece Auction, in which the world''s rarest and most valuable artifacts are umted in one ce.


    He has been looking forward to when certain items will be put on auction, he is 20 years old this year and he made full use of thest three years though he spent most of it in hisbpleting all of the preparation for his ns.


    Once that was done, he just started exploring the world and researching some auxiliary stuff though nothing important so far.


    He did put some focus on finding Hermit''s scroll but there are no results as of yet and he had a few flings from time to time though nothing serious as it served more as enjoyment and that''s something they knew.


    Now he is here for something that''s too interesting to miss and could possibly be incredibly useful especially in the dark continent.


    He continued walking heading towards the cemetery building, The building where the Mafia Community''s annual Underground Auction is held.


    This is also where the Southernpiece Auction is held, this particr auction is held from the 8th to the 10th.


    He bought the catalog of the auction items which costs 12 million Jenny. After looking through it, he found that what interests him will be auctioned on thest day which is the 10th of September.


    He entered the building after the receptionist verified he is on the list of the guests and handed him a number te to bid with and the specific number ID, then he made his way to the auction room where he took the seat assigned to him.


    He sat with his legs crossed after putting the briefcase next to him, his domain is always active allowing him to notice a few interesting things.


    A woman in her early twentiesing in his direction or more likeing to take her seat next to him, a tall, slender woman with a heart-shaped face.


    She has long, fair hair, with long locks that descend past the small of her back, whereas the shortest ones curl upwards after reaching her corbone with her left ear bearing multiple piercings.


    she was wearing a tight-fitting dark suit signifying she was here for formal business yet it still shows her curves which would''ve attracted many people if not for her most prominent trait, two parallel scars that run from her forehead to the left corner of her mouth, shing across her left eye and the detached air surrounding her.


    As she took her seat, the two bodyguards just stood close keeping an eye on anything suspicious. this is Morena Prudo, an illegitimate daughter of Nasubi Hui Guo Rou the ruler of the Kakin Empire...

 Chapter 50: Auction

    <h4>Chapter 50: Auction</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 50: Auction


    .......


    As she took her seat, the two bodyguards just stood close keeping an eye on anything suspicious. this is Morena Prudo, an illegitimate daughter of Nasubi Hui Guo Rou the ruler of the Kakin Empire...


    She noticed Yasuo just looking at her so she assumed he is looking at her scar yet a faint smile still painted her face as she really doesn''t care, she then said "Hi, do you need anything?"


    Yasuo just continued to look at her knowing exactly who she is, a profoundly destructive person.


    She takes no interest in the world atrge or even her own life. Her only goal is to destroy a world she perceives as unjust and utterly disgusting, which she wishes to aplish through indiscriminate carnage.


    ''I''ve read about her in my past life though in the scene she was shown, I found her personality interesting but that''s just it while now, I find her quite attractive especially the air surrounding her giving her quite the appeal, is this actually my preference?''


    He was in deep rumination lost in his thoughts, ''Most importantly, her ability in the story was quite interesting, too interesting even. Her potential is infinite and her ability stands at the top with few others... Perhaps I can use her/''


    He seemed to be thoughtful for while looking at her until he heard the following bringing him out of his deep thoughts, "Excuse me?"


    Questioned Morena again noticing him not responding though the faint smile never left her as if she has no care in the world.


    That brought Yasuo out of his thoughts as he gave her a smile while saying, "Excuse my rudeness."


    "Don''t mind it...I''m used to it." She said thinking he was focusing on her scar until she heard the following stunning her for a second.


    "I couldn''t help but find you strangely attractive, how about I take you out for dinner, tomorrow perhaps?" After being stunned for a second, she frowned before answering negatively, "No,"


    Yasuo just smiled while thinking to himself, ''I was nning on teaching someone interesting Nen in order to be a 2-star hunter but I didn''t have much time and I found no one interesting enough for it to be worth it... except her... and it appeared she didn''t learn Nen yet,''


    He started stroking his earring, ''If I teach her Nen, will she bring chaos to the world or... It''s tempting to find out... If she came here from the Kakin empire then she should be here for them...then I can possibly...


    Also, she will be the leader of the Heil-Ly family in the future and she seems quite capable, yup, using her sounds like a good idea. I just have to keep her on a tight leash... For someone like her, It''s too easy.


    Is there anything easier than keeping a broken thing under a tight leash? No one wants it, they despise it in fact so the broken thing will cling on any source of light it can see, and well, she is broken, isn''t she?''


    While Yasuo rarely lets his whims guide him but when he does, he always considers whether he has the confidence to bear any possible consequences.


    If he has even the tiniest doubt then he will eliminate that whim, otherwise, he will happily enjoy himself.


    Though this is not just a whim, he can see numerous benefits to having her. If she creates an ability simr to the one in the story or even better, then perhaps I can mimic it? She is talented so I''m sure she will surpass my expectations.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, Wee to thest day of the Southernpiece Auction, the day where the rarest of the rarest items will be auctioned. Let the auction begin!!" Once every seat was filled, the auctioneer announced the start of the auction starting with the first item.


    "First, we have Ranzen Marco''s painting Red leaf with the starting price of 60 million jenny," The price only continued to increase considering how many people want this painting until it reached a high price of 350 million jenny.


    "Going once, going twice, sold!" The auctioneer announced closing the bid.


    Yasuo didn''t seem to be interested in the item nor any of the next few items as he just waited patiently, the same thing for Morena next to him as she didn''t pay attention to any of the items at all confirming his assumption.


    ''Does that mean she already joined the heil-Ly family but didn''t learn Nen yet, she is here for the same item as me, that I''m sure of, did Tserriednich send her?


    He has been shown to have several of them so that''s the most likely conclusion considering he is the benefactor of the Heil-Ly family...Hmm...'' A gleam of light appeared deep in Yasuo''s eyes as he thought.


    The Heil-Ly Family is one of the threergest Mafia families in the Kakin Empire. Fourth Prince Tserriednich Hui Guo Rou is one of their benefactors.


    ...


    The auction continued for a while with several items being auctioned from ancient antiques to a Greed Ind copy with the price only getting higher until they reached thest item...


    "Last, One of the most gorgeous colors in the world, one of the rarest jewels in the world, the Scarlet Eyes!!!"


    While announcing that, a few bodyguards entered the stage surrounding a table, on it is a pair of scarlet eyeballs, each in a specifically made ss case...


    The Scarlet Eyes are a trait exclusive to members of the Kurta n. Particrly when treated as items, they are also known as Kurta Eyeballs.


    Though typically brown, the irises belonging to members of the Kurta n glow scarlet when they are emotionally agitated.


    If a member of the Kurta n dies in that state, his/her eyes permanently stay scarlet postmortem which makes them a rarity. Excluding Kurapika''s, only 36 pairs exist.


    That is why the kurta n was exterminated by the phantom troop two years ago though the eyes were only announced for auction about a month ago meaning the phantom troop only sold them by that time.


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes, ''Hmm, my domain is enveloping a radius of 260 meters yet I can only sense these particr eyes in my domain, so they haven''t brought the rest yet huh,''


    "There are nine pairs avable to auction, the starting price for each pair is 300 million jenny with every bid increasing the price by 50 million jenny, let the bidding begin!!"


    Instantly almost everyone started bidding with Morena being one of them, the price increased rapidly though Yasuo made no bid as of yet.


    This continued until the price reached 2.2 billion jenny with the bidder being morena, Yasuo noticed no one is gonna continue bidding so he lifted his te with the number 48 to signal his bid.


    "A bid from number 48!! any other bid? going onc... Number 56 bid again!!" Announced the auctioneer with the number 56 being Morena who is sitting next to Yasuo.


    Yasuo continued to bid and the same for Morena making the price go higher and higher reaching 2.9 billion jenny bringing a frown on Morena''s face as she turned her head looking at him...


    ''The funds allocated to me amount to 24 billion, if things went on like this then I won''t be able to afford all of them, he better no go for any more of them or I''ll have to...'' then she gave up not bidding on this one.


    "Going once...going twice...Sold!!"


    Then the auction for the next six pairs of eyes continued with Morena getting all of them with an average price of 2.5 billion without Yasuo participating in any of them.


    "Let''s start the bidding for the eight pair!!!", As soon as he said that, Yasuo lifted his te while saying "Three billion,"


    "Number 48 with the 3 billion bid!!! any higher bid?"


    That made Morena frown again then she bid against him only for him to bid again, "Four billion."


    "Going once..going twice...Sold!!" Morena ended up giving up on them while nning to get thest ones at all cost thinking he will go for thest pair except, Yasuo not bidding on thest ones at all...


    "Everyone, you can go to the guest Hall for the after auction event as for the bidders, please go to the main room in section 5 where the receptionist will verify your number Id,"


    Yasuo picked up the briefcase and was about to start walking away when he heard Morena saying, "We didn''t introduce ourselves previously...Elena," then she extended her hand while giving a fake name.


    Yasuo turned around shaking her hand saying, "Yasuo..."


    "Soo...Does that dinner offer still stands?"


    Hearing Morena ask that brought a faint smile to his face, "Absolutely, tomorrow night?"


    "How about tonight, right after finalizing our payment?" Answered Morena with another question, a faint smile still painting her face.


    Yasuo feined hesitance for a second before saying, "Sure, so shall we?" He then offered her his arm which she took, they then walked arm in arm with section 5 as their destination...

 Chapter 51: Whim? Really? Of course Not

    <h4>Chapter 51: Whim? Really? Of course Not</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 51: Whim? Really? Of course Not


    .......


    Yasuo feined hesitance for a second before saying, "Sure, so shall we?" he then offered her his arm which she took, they then walked arm in arm with section 5 as their destination...


    They took a seat after verifying their number Id then waited for the items they bid for to be delivered then they''ll pay the price for the items they bid for, and the same could be said for all the other clients in the room.


    "So..you are here specifically for the eyes, are you a body parts collector by any chance?" Yasuo and Morena took a seat next to each other then started a small talk while waiting.


    "Nah, I''m a scientist of sorts, I collect anything that interests me, you?"


    "I''m here instead of a client, as for the eyes... I have no interest in them," Answered Morena with the faint smile that only left her face twice across the night.


    "Yeah, you give that vibe, as if you''re not interested in anything." She justughed it off, "That''s an exaggeration."


    "Take it as apliment, after all, I find it quite attractive as I said previously,"


    Morena narrowed her eyes starting to get paranoid, ''Is he just that perceptive or he knows something about me?


    Did someone send him to seduce me? That''s why he is saying I''m attractive even with how I am... well, It doesn''t matter, I will know everything I need to know by the end of the night anyway.''


    Suddenly the same man who acted as the auctioneer entered the room though what could be noticed is the nervousness and the sense of urgency on his face, behind him several men in suits also entered with guns in their hands.


    "There has been an emergency, all of the scarlet eyes were stolen so I''ll ask all of you to cooperate else we''ll have to use force!"


    Fear could be noticed in his voice which is understandable considering the most precious item on auction was stolen.


    Immediately,ints started getting heard everywhere with someining about the threat and the others wondering if the items they bid for were stolen as well and annoyance could be seen on Morena''s face.


    "Please cooperate, we''ll search each of your belongings. We already closed the building so everyone in it will be searched as well,"


    No one showed any further resistance, after all, while they brought bodyguards with them, they still don''t have guns considering they''re not allowed in the building and they don''t want any enmity with the mafia.


    Yasuo did the same allowing them to search him and opening his briefcase which is empty, the searching continued for a while before letting everyone go and giving them all their stuff back.


    Yasuo exited the building with the briefcase in his hand and Morena next to him, "Well, that was disappointing."


    Morena signaled something for the bodyguards then they nodded and left, "Your ce ...or my ce?" She said as a faint smile came back to her face.


    Yasuo raised his eyebrows, "Oh? skipping dinner huh, well the hotel I''m in is close by," Then they walked arm in arm again.


    ....


    "Wine?", "Sure," Asked Yasuo after they entered the hotel room.


    He then went to the kitchen, opened a bottle of red wine, filled two wine sses then went back to the guest room.


    "Sit down and don''t make any sound, the ce is already surrounded so make any move I don''t like and you''ll die," That''s the sound of Morena threatening him with a gun in her hand.


    Yasuo let out a smile then took a seat while saying, "Well, you can ask if you have any questions then I can say what I have to say."


    He added calmly, "But first, please have a seat and taste the wine, and don''t worry, it''s not poisoned."


    Morena frowned seeing his casual attitude and wondering why her bodyguards haven''te yet.


    "Who are you working for? are you or anyone you know responsible for the scarlet eyes'' disappearance? Also, do you know who I am? Are you here to seduce me?"


    Yasuo gave her a weird look that soon turned to a look of amusement as he said, "You really have no idea about how attractive you are, do you? But I guess it''s just my preference."


    That made her frown even more with a feeling of crisis rising within her, "Answer!"


    Yasuo just let out a sigh, "I''m not working for anyone, I stole the eyes, and no I don''t know who you are, I just found you interesting and decided to take you as my student."


    "What!" Shouted Morena noticing the gun in her hand disappearing only to get herposure a secondter, "You are a Nen user? So I guess no one is surrounding the ce,"


    To which Yasuo nodded while wondering, "You know about Nen but haven''t learned it yet huh,"


    The high-ranking members of the Heil-Ly family are Nen users and while it''s rare for junior members to know of the existence of Nen, it''s still possible considering she is an Illegitimate daughter of the Kakin empire''s ruler and her maniptive personality yed an important role as well.


    "Ok, just kill me and get it over with, threatening me is useless," The faint smile disappeared, taking its ce was an emotionless expression fitting someone who has no care for her own life.


    Though a hint of disappointment could be seen deep in her eyes, ''Too bad, I haven''t left my mark in this disgusting world, but leaving it is a plus...I guess.''


    "I said I want you to be my student and I meant it. Since you know of Nen then that makes things easier, I will teach you Nen, in return all you have to do is to be a 1-star hunter under my teaching which will allow me to be a 2-star hunter,"


    Said Yasuo while signaling for her to take a seat.


    She took a seat while wondering, "Why me?"


    "I wanted to take a student either way but I wanted someone interesting like you, what your course of action would be after I teach you Nen is interesting to me though you can say it''s just a whim of mine,"


    A faint smile came back on her face, "You''re not afraid I''ll turn on you?"


    "Not at all," While saying that, he stood up then got close to her and she didn''t show any resistance as she sat defenselessly.


    He lifted his hand then struck to her chest only for his hand to go through her leaving a purple mark, ''Dyed Rose= ???''


    She narrowed her eyes with a gleam of light surfacing deep in them, ''I only got general information about Nen but it appears that it can do much more than I thought but is this some kind of poison or curse?''


    "If you tell anyone about me or any information I give you, the curse will take effect. Of course, you can still try to kill me, good luck with that..."


    Yasuo had a look of amusement as he noticed the bright smile on her face as if she got the tool to achieve what she wants.


    "When do we start?" She asked.


    "You should first let your client know of the scarlet eyes getting stolen and finish any business you have.


    Also, your two bodyguards are passed out in a ck car near the cemetery building ande back here when you''re finished, you should also prepare anything you may need since we''ll move around a lot," Instructed Yasuo calmly.


    "This is my contact information," He handed her his phone number to which Morena nodded then left, ''Well, if she doesn''te back in 32 hours then I''ll just activate the ability erasing her existence...''


    Once she left, his briefcase flew to him then it opened, what was revealed is the nine missing scarlet eye pairs. He picked one of them looking closely at it, "it is a beautiful color..."

 Chapter 52: Morena Prudo

    <h4>Chapter 52: Morena Prudo</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 52: Morena Prudo


    .......


    Once she left, his briefcase flew to him then it opened, what was revealed is the nine missing scarlet eyes pairs. He picked one of them looking closely at it, "it is a beautiful color..."


    The moment all of the scarlet eyes were within his domain and when he noticed all of them in a tightly closed chest.


    He simply channeled his aura inside the closed briefcase then created several source portals in it, as for the destination portals, he created them below all the scarlet eyes allowing the eyes to fall through the portal into his briefcase.


    This is the benefit of his control domain, he sees everything in it which means he can create the destination portal anywhere he wants in it though he still needs the source portal to be in his aura.


    He also did the same when they searched his briefcase, simply teleporting them somewhere empty within his domain which gives a lot of options considering his domain envelops a radius of 260 meters around him, then he teleported them back.


    He created an amplification domain scanning all of the eyes at a cellr level, he continued decreasing his amplification domain''s size, and with it, his sense got much stronger surpassing the cellr level...


    His normal domain decreased to only envelop an area with 6 meters diameter around him with his amplification domain enveloping all of the eyes with a diameter of 1 meter.


    What he felt is faint energy all around, soo faint that it''s almost unnoticeable, The faint energy seems to be slowly moving around in a pitch-ck space that remained static with no movement whatsoever, this is space.


    When Yasuo created his control domain, he created it with the function of the stronger he is the more he can sense which means his sense will extend to anything as long as he is strong enough.


    That also means that space is within his control if not for the enormous Aura consumption and so far he can sense space vaguely in a 1-meter Amplification domain with almost all the rest of his domain sacrificed but if he decreased his amplification domain more then he can sense it clearly.


    Yasuo concentrated his attention on all the scarlet eyes sensing some kind of dark energy all around them but concentrated mostly in the iris.


    He also noted that energy remained static with no movement while also noting the simrity between this particr energy and Nen and that he can''t control it at all.


    ''Hmm, I should do more tests on them when I go back and most definitely use the gic elixir machine on them.


    And I can''t control the energy, huh and it''s not as if I can''t handle the input, it''s more like it''s uncontroble, So far I only found one simr case, is it actually?''


    While thinking of this, a gleam of interest passed in his eyes.


    What Yasuo found is that he can control everything he can sense and that extends to other Nen-user''s Nen though the consumption is way too high for it to be worth it except two simr cases so far, this one is one of them.


    He observed them for a while closely then he lifted his hand as purple lines appeared on it then he attacked at one of the eyes leaving a purple mark, he repeated the process several times on all of the scarlet eyes then put all of them in his backpack.


    What Yasuo just used is ''Dyed Rose,'' which will allow him to erase them whenever he wants, he used the same ability on everything back in hisb just in case...


    .....


    "This is it for the basics, now I''ll open your Aura nodes," Two days passed, Yasuo and Morena are in arge room on an airship heading towards the republic of Padokea, to a city close to the Kukuroo mountain the Zoldycks property.


    He has started teaching her Nen though he still teaching her about theoretical knowledge before opening her Aura nodes.


    Morena could be seen wearing a simple ck dress with a smile representing her good mood while also focusingpletely on what he says.


    "Let''s start,e close and show me your back," Ordered Yasuo and she did as told without any hesitation, after all, he can kill her whenever he wants.


    Then Yasuo lifted his hand cing it close to her shoulder, "Ren" instantly he outputs his Nen though it''s strangely calm with little to no aura waste.


    He then focuses his aura on her stunning with her eyes widening as she felt the new sensation enveloping her, she seemed distracted until she heard him say, "Focus! do what I taught you, close your eyes..."


    She did as told closing her eyes, her focus only increased once she heard his next words, his wise words seem to target exactly what she needs to hear to trigger the emotional activity needed.


    "Imagine a halo surrounds you not allowing what''s yours to wander in the world, not allowing filthy humans or this filthy world to have a taste of your aura,"


    His calm yet faint voices seemed to have some kind of invisible power that acted as a hypnotization of such, letting her rx and drift into the destination he desires.


    The aura that was flowing away two seconds ago started to flow through and around her body forming a shroud of aura around her, this is ''Ten''.


    Yasuo lifted his hand and with a smile on his face started patting her bringing her out of her entranced state, "Good job!"


    She pped his hand away with a frown on her face, "About filthy humans and this filthy world having a taste of my aura, Why did you say that? ording to your teaching that''s not really what happens, right?"


    "Of course not but it worked, didn''t it? I told you, Nen is an extension of one''s will so since you really didn''t want what I said to happen, your will acted making the process faster,"


    While saying that he lifted his hand catching Morena''s punch that was striking towards him.


    "How do you know what I want and what I don''t want? you said you don''t know me and I still didn''t tell you anything about me, " She asked with a re on her face while retracting her punch.


    Yasuo started walking towards a chair next to a table while signaling for her to take the other seat.


    "You didn''t notice? You give that vibe and even though it''s faint, I can still easily detect it, it''s like you don''t care about anything and you really don''t care about your life, you showed that two days ago, make sense?"


    That made Morena frown even more not liking how he can see through her at all.


    "Anyway, let''s have a talk and don''t let your aura flow away, so tell me about yourself and you don''t have to hide anything from me," stated Yasuo.


    Morena just let out a sigh knowing its probably useless to hide anything from him, "My real name is Morena Prudo, I''m the Illegitimate daughter of the Kakin empire''s ruler...


    The scars are a result of me not being an official child and I''m only allowed to live under the condition that I never appear in public or concern myself with politics... I joined the Heil-Ly family, a mafia family a few months ago... Satisfied?"


    Yasuo started stroking his earring while saying, "Good enough, so that exins your personality, well I''m Yasuo Zoldyck an assassin and a 1-star research hunter..."


    There seems to be a hint of surprise on her face, "You told me your real name back then... you don''t see me as a threat at all,"


    "We''ll start with basics until we reach our destination then we''ll test your Nen affinity, I''m gonna get lunch now..." Said Yasuo ignoring her remark.


    Then he left the room leaving Morena to her wandering thoughts, ''Does he really just want me to be a 1-star hunter?


    Then I can do whatever I want when he takes this purple mark off me if not then what''ll I do? What can I do? Going against him feels like a hopeless endeavor, and why does he treat me so nicely? is he still trying to seduce me... Well, it doesn''t matter.''


    While thinking of that she extended her dress looking at the bright purple mark on her chest making her frown until she just let out a sigh and started training her Ten...

 Chapter 53: Interesting Tests

    <h4>Chapter 53: Interesting Tests</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 53: Interesting Tests


    ......


    "Onii- chan" Shouted Alluka while jumping in Yasuo''s arms, "I couldn''t go to you at all for a month!!" Sheined in a spoiled tone, "Sorry, you know how busy I am but you weren''t bored, were you?"


    She started shaking her head "Not at all, I yed all of the games you left for me and downloaded new ones."


    Morena who was following closely behind him looked a little bit startled, she didn''t expect someone like him to have such interaction with anyone, A gleam of light passed in her eyes, ''Should I use her?''


    Suddenly Alluka turned her face looking at Morena with a nk look for a second then turned to Yasuo.


    "Oni-can Nanika doesn''t like her since she has bad intentions towards you, do you want her dead?" She asked as if it''s something normal then looked at Yasuo with a wondering expression just waiting for his permission.


    That left Morena stunned, ''Is the whole family like this, a family of monsters, I did some research on the way about the Zoldyck family but there isn''t much information avable but if all its members are like this then...''


    Yasuo started patting Alluka with a look of amusement on his face, "Nah, she is just being mischievous, right?" then he started patting Morena bringing her out of her shock.


    She pped his hand away with annoyance on her face, "Stop treating like that!!" then she started walking towards his house whileining to herself.


    ''I''ve been losing myposure for the entire timeing here! just what''s wrong with him treating me like that, can''t he just treat me like everyone else does!''


    Yasuo entered the room with Alluka in his arm dozing off, Morena is sitting down on the couch with annoyance still on her face until she heard the following making her calm again, "Let''s test your natural affinity, bring a cup of water and a leaf,"


    That instantly got her interest and she did as told, "Use your ''Ren'' on it,"


    One thing to note is how peculiar her aura is, mostly transparent with a hint of darkness contaminating it...


    She ced her hands around the cup then used ''Ren'' outputting her Aura and focused it on the cup.


    Slowly, small ck impurities started appearing in the water that made Yasuo raise his eyebrows, ''I thought she''d be a specialist more than a conjurer but both were possibilities though the chances for her to be in any other category than those two were too small.''


    "That''s enough, you are a conjurer, train to produce a more significant effect on the waterter, for now, go put your stuff in the room right there, that''s your room," Said Yasuo while pointing at a certain room.


    Then he went to Alluka''s room where he ces her on her bed as she fell asleep in his arms then he headed towards hisb with his backpack still on him.


    The door to hisb opened once it came into contact with his Nen, then he entered with the door closing behind him, the interior of theb didn''t change much except for more inscriptions on it.


    He opened the fridge then drank a few potions and brought one with him heading towards the poison room, he poured that certain potion on the poison pool then put his two daggers in the pool then left the room closing the door behind him.


    Yasuo then called Illumi, "Illumi, Is the job I requested done?", "Yes, as you requested, He is heading to your house right now, Just call and hang up and I''ll cancel my ability,"


    "Thanks, The usual payment?", "Em, I sent an extra one, just give them to him", "Ok, see ya" then he hangs up.


    From the fridge, a few potions flew towards him after it opened then he headed outside waiting in front of his house.


    He waited for a while until two people walking in his direction appeared within his vision, once they reached him he handed several potions to one of them who went back awkwardly with a nk look.


    This is the result of Illumi''s ability, ''Needle people'' by sticking a special needle imbued with arge amount of aura into the skull of a person and gives an order.


    The target of the ability loses all sentience and follows his order until they die trying or from overexertion.


    Yasuo returned to theb with the Needle person following behind him, he signaled for him to sit down which he did since Illumi ordered him to do anything Yasuo wants.


    From Yasuo''s backpack, two scarlet eyes pairs flew to him with the rest flying into the fridge.


    "Hopefully, it could be useful," Then with a gleam of light in his eyes, he created an amplification domain around the head of the person though he sacrificed only twenty meters of his domain.


    Suddenly one eye of the said person flew out leaving not a speck of blood nor did the person make any sound.


    What Yasuo did is cutting the blood vessels and the optic nerve of the eye with his domain perfectly leaving the person partially eyeless though he used his domain to stop blood flow.


    Then he opened one of the scarlet eye''s cases picking a scarlet eye that flew to the person''s eye socket then he used his domain to again connect the optic nerve and the blood vessels with the new eyes then he allowed the blood to flow.


    "Can you see with your left eye?" Asked Yasuo after noting that the eye is still scarlet to which the person nkly shook his head.


    ''Hmm, with how perfect the transntation was, he should at least have a blurry vision.


    As I thought, even though the scarlet eyes were in a fluid specifically for allowing them to stay functioning to a certain extent keeping the scarlet color but I guess there has been some damage, oh well''


    Yasuo started concentrating his Aura on his right hand until he allocated a significant amount of his aura to it, then purple lines started appearing all over his arms before attacking with his right hand towards the person.


    Yet he left no damage as his hand went through him with all the aura allocated to his hand disappearing leaving a purple mark on the person''s head especially concentrated on his left eye.


    ''-Violet Rose- M=-1, T=1''


    This another use of Yasuo''s enhancement Hatsu, if he set the multiplier on a negative number, then the ability will act as a healing ability though a restoring ability is a more fitting description.


    Of course, thates with a few restrictions, the damage needed to heal even a small injury is enormous and Yasuo found across several experiments on other needle people that the damage needed to heal serious Injuries is way too high and it consumes a lot of Nen depending on the level of restoration needed.


    The most important thing to note though is that he can only use the -1 multiplier, trying to use a multiplier any lower than that is impossible.


    The only change noticeable about the person is him looking healthier but his left eye is still glowing red, "Can you see with your left eye?" Yasuo asked the same question again except this time he got an affirmative answer.


    He noticed no change in the person even with his domain and no abnormal activity in the scarlet eye, "Do you feel any different?" The person shook his head.


    Yasuo seemed thoughtful for a second before transnting another scarlet eye to the person''s right eye and repeating the same restoration process.


    He used his maximum sense sacrificing most of his domain to sense the dark energy within the eyes yet there is still no activity at all and while the person can see clearly with them, there is still no strengthening effect at all and the eyes remained scarlet...

 Chapter 54: Unknown energy

    <h4>Chapter 54: Unknown energy</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 54: Unknown energy


    .......


    He used his maximum sense sacrificing most of his domain to sense the dark energy within the eyes yet there is still no activity at all and while the person can see clearly with them, there is still no strengthening effect at all and the eyes remained scarlet...


    "Stand up" ordered Yasuo after noticing no effect and the person did as told, then Yasuo went behind him and ced his hand close to the person''s shoulder, ''Ren'' he initiated the person to Nen though gently leaving no harm.


    "Do your eyes feel any different?" Asked Yasuo while using his amplification domain to observe the eyes and any abnormal activity, the person inly describes what he is experiencing though what he described is what Nen feels like.


    Yasuo frowned, "As I thought, It''s not that easy..." Then he took the scarlet eyes out leaving the person eyeless then he headed to a specific room with the two scarlet eyes floating behind him.


    What came into view is a weird-looking device with three metal spheres, one smaller than the other with inscriptions all over it, in fact, the entire room ispletely engraved.


    He opened the metal sphere at the top which is thergest then threw the pair of eyes in it then he focused his Nen on the device and with that, the inscriptions started absorbing his Nen as the whole device lightened up.


    He continued to output his Aura towards the device for hours until, from the lowest metal sphere, a few drops of red liquid fell into a small test tube.


    Yasuo picked the test tube then exited the room with a syringe flying towards him, he then used it to draw in the small amount of red liquid and injected it into the person''s arm then he simply observed the following with interest.


    As time passed, the person''s organs started failing though what Yasuo observed with his amplification domain is that it isn''t the immune system that''s attacking the liquid he injected, it''s the opposite.


    The liquid he injected that has cells filled with dark energy is responsible for the person''s organs failure as they attacked the blood cells and the immune system cells basically starting a self-destructive process.


    One thing Yasuo took note of is the dark energy bing active until the person died and with that all of the cells he injected stopped their activity with the dark energy stoping its activity as well with the entire process taking about seven minutes.


    Yasuo looked thoughtful while stroking his earring then he activated Violet Rose erasing the body only to instantly notice something making him activate his amplification domain on a few spots.


    That continued for a while until the small red liquid was concentrated in one ce, then he manipted it into an empty tube and put it in the fridge.


    "So it''s not considered to be part of the body even though I injected it which ended up erasing solely the body and leaving the liquid since I set the targets as the body."


    His eyes shined brightly, "So it''s possible but incredibly hard..."


    Yasuo spent some more time in theb then left heading towards Morena who is using ''Ren'' in front of the house she stopped one she noticed him walking towards her, "What do you want?" Impatience could be noticed in her voice.


    Yasuo raised his eyebrows as a look of amusement surfaced on his face, "Oh, you don''t like spending time with me? I noticed you started avoiding me for a while ago,"


    She frowned and looked unsure about what to say until she said avoiding answering his question, "It doesn''t matter, what do you want?"


    Yasuo shrugs his shoulder, "You can talk to me about it whenever you want, just don''t take long I don''t like to wait..."


    She was about to say they have nothing to talk about before she heard the following interrupting her.


    "Anyway, since your progress in the basics is satisfactory, we''ll start advanced Nen techniques training, I already taught you the theoretical knowledge so we''ll have a spar from time to time to make you morefortable with using Nen in battle,"


    "Also, have you thought about what your ability would be like?" then he continued to ask.


    "I''m still thinking about it, I have a general picture about what I want but that''s it," She answered without giving too much information.


    "Hmm, let me guess, something that spreads chaos, something that only spreads further bringing more and more chaos, a parasite should fit this description well, is that what you''re nning on conjuring?"


    yfulness could be seen on his face as he seems to enjoy messing with her.


    Morena''s face could help but twitch then she let out a small pout, "You''re soo annoying!!" then she allocated her aura to her hand punching towards him.


    Yasuo looked startled as he caught the punch, "well, that''s cute, I certainly didn''t expect that" he remarked as a faint smile painted his face.


    That embarrassed Morena even more but calmed her down as she took deep breaths getting herposure back then she walked back to the house, '' Just what''s wrong with him and what''s wrong with me, I''m getting toofortable with all of this...''


    Yasuo was just left there stroking his earring, ''It''s going well huh''


    -Two monthster-


    "Your physical capabilities are quite low and yourpatibility with enhancement is low as well so focus more on speed and just evade until you see a chance to deal fatal damage,"


    Remarked Yasuo while evading her attack then he punched at a speed only fast enough to make it a little bit hard for her.


    She barely evaded the punch and kept her distance from him.


    "Good, you were able to see the pattern of my attacks faster thanst time, most people have patterns that they either consciously or unconsciously follow, that extends to Nen abilities as well, and considering the kind of ability you want to make then this is something you should always keep in mind."


    "But you don''t and the only patterns I see are the ones you want me to see."


    Remarked Morena while evading another punch then took the chance to attack since ording to his current patterns of attacks after this exact attack there will be a weak point.


    Except Yasuo changing his pattern at that moment wasn''t taken into consideration leading to him taking apletely different course of action that wasn''t within her prediction leaving her basically defenseless considering she attacked to a ce with him evading to another ce making her stunned.


    Since they started sparring, he always used a different pattern each time teaching her how to use it to her advantage and how to predict the other''s actions but he never changes his pattern of attack in the middle of the spar which exins her astonishment when he did.


    He ced his hand on her throat while exining:


    "The final lesson, the enemy may use his pattern to his advantage if he is aware of it or create a pattern to trick the enemy so while you should take patterns into consideration, don''t ever let it be your only n of action,"


    Then he retracted his hand.


    Morena nodded and took a few deep breaths as sweat came down her face, she is wearing ck sportswear with her blonde hair tied up.


    Yasuo lifted his hand and started patting her, "But good job, your progress during thest month was quite good," then he retracted his hand and asked wondering, "You didn''t make your Hatsu yet, why?"


    Morena let out a faint smile, "I changed my mind on what kind of ability I want... so I''m still visualizing it,"...

 Chapter 55: Kakin Empire

    <h4>Chapter 55: Kakin Empire</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 55: Kakin Empire


    ........


    Morena let out a faint smile, "I changed my mind on what kind of ability I want... so I''m still visualizing it,"...


    Yasuo raised his eyebrows, "Oh, what changed your mind?", She looked surprised, "You don''t know?"


    A faint smile surfaced on his face as thetter came close to hers while holding her chin, "Is it because of me?"


    "From how your heart is beating right now it should have something to do with me right?"


    A smile full of mischief appeared on her face, "I wonder? aren''t you the one who knows everything so you tell me,"


    Yasuo retracted his hand while letting out a smallugh, "You''ve grown up huh, well I''m enjoying this."


    "Let''s see, you aren''t in love with me yet but you''re afraid of that happening so you want to kill me,"


    Morena''s face couldn''t help but twitch as a helpless look appeared on her face, "...You''re really... annoying, aren''t you,"


    Yasuo stroked his earring as he said, "You know that doesn''t make much sense, don''t you?"


    Morena nodded saying, "It doesn''t have to make sense, If I feel like I need to then I will,"


    Suddenly, Morena was sent into a daze as Yasuo sealed her mouth with his slowly into a long kiss and she didn''t resist even after getting her bearing back allowing herself to be carried away by the kiss.


    He ended the kiss withdrawing his face from her then looking at her eyes, "How does it feel?"


    She looked dazed for a second before saying, "You really want to make it harder for me, don''t you?"


    "Absolutely," He said with a smile on his face only for her to look at him nkly then let out a sigh.


    "Anyway, we should be about two hours away from the capital so go take a shower, we''ll stay in your house before taking over the Heil-Ly family..."


    Yasuo took a shower then wore afy white sweater, ck pants, and casual ck shoes then picked up his backpack and went out of his room and waited for Morena who wore a short trench coat with a sweater under it and ck pants.


    They left the airship then took a cab heading towards Morena''s house, Yasuo noted that much of the city has very traditional, oriental architecture few modern skyscrapers as well.


    This bustling city, on the coast, seems like an expression of Kakin''s rapidly changing ce in the world, a somewhat foreign, culture that is swiftly bing a hugely influential and modern power in technology, economy, and politics.


    This is the Kakin empire, a small country that was threatened to be absorbed by its neighboring countries.


    Around that time, the First King of Kakin conjured the Seed Urn and had his children fight in a session contest for the throne, which is the foundation for Kakin bing the superpower that it is today.


    "Can you take over the family yourself in two month''s time before the auction?" Asked Yasuo after they reached the house.


    "I think so, I gained quite a lot of followers before we meet so taking over shouldn''t be that much of a problem if not for the big variable being the high ranking members abilities, but If I take my time, I should be able to do it in less than two months,"


    She answered with confidence apparent in her voice.


    "Hmm, then you can do it yourself but if you have any uncertainty, make sure to let me know,"


    She nodded, "You won''t try to stop if I want to do anything after I take over, right?"


    "You mean bringing chaos to the world? Nah, do what you want. Once you take over just give me a seat in the auction or better, let me know where the items are and that''s all I need, why would you think I''d want to stop you?"


    Wondered Yasuo with genuine curiosity.


    Morena looked unsure but still said, "At first, I thought you don''t care about anyone but after seeing Alluka, it appears that there is someone you care about so I don''t know if you''ll stop me when I kill others since I''ll need your help when using the ability I nned,"


    Yasu let out a smallugh of amusement, "You said ''If I feel like I need to then I will,'' so do what you want as long as you don''t hurt Alluka or anyone from my family then I don''t really care about anyone else.


    Also, is the ability you''re nning that chaotic for you to ask me this question?"


    "Yes, At first I just wanted to create a parasite that brings as much chaos as possible while strengthening all of its hosts but I changed my mind.


    It''s still a parasite type Hatsu but I want to focus all the strengthening on me else I won''t be able to keep up with you."


    Then a mischievous smile appeared on her as she continued, "But the ability is too dangerous for me so I''ll need your help quite a lot so I didn''t know If you''ll help me considering you''ll basically be killing random and possibly innocent people,"


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes in a thoughtful expression, "That sounds quite interesting, if what you nned works as I think it would then... But You''ll owe me."


    she nodded and as she was about to leave she heard something that stunned her, "I can erase the scars on your face... so if or when you feel like you want them gone, let me know..."


    Morena touched the scars on her face with a dazed look as she started walking out, ''Can I ever... live without them?''


    Yasuo was left in a thoughtful expression with his earring shining in a green light, a light that disappeared as he stroked the earring, ''45% huh, that''s interesting,''


    ''Anyway, I should continue on creating my Transmutation Hatsu, I should be able to finish it today,'' With that, an object flew from his backpack, a small transparent material.


    He used his amplification domain creating a ten meters bubble around him then started manipting his aura in order to give it the properties of this particr material.


    The material is Aerogel, a synthetic porous ultralight material derived from a gel, in which the liquidponent for the gel has been reced with gas without significant copse of the gel structure.


    The result is a solid with extremely low density and extremely low thermal conductivity.


    Even with its extremely low density making it extremely light, it is quite strong. A block of Aerogel asrge as a human may weigh less than a pound yet it can support the weight of at least 1000 pounds.


    Yasuo started trying to mimic its properties a while but he found it quite hard since he wants to take it further, he wants to create Aerogel threads simr to Machi''s but keeping the properties of Aerogel while still being able to form other Aerogel shapes.


    Considering the aerogel''s strength and density thenbining it with his control domain is basically overkill since he will be able to manipte the threads at high speeds and ifbined with him controlling them with his domain then the speed will be astonishing possibly surpassing the high-hypersonic speed (10-25 Mach) considering the threads will be near weightless.


    The Hatsu can be incredibly useful especially in the dark continent and it can serve as a long-range Hatsu since he will be able to manipte it far beyond his domain.


    Though it won''t be as fast and his control won''t be as meticulous as in his domain and he is nning on creating a sub-ability that will make it even more monstrous.

 Chapter 56: Aeronen

    <h4>Chapter 56: Aeronen</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 56: Aeronen


    .......


    The Hatsu can be incredibly useful especially in the dark continent and it can serve as a long-range Hatsu since he will be able to manipte it far beyond his domain.


    Though it won''t be as fast and his control won''t be as meticulous as in his domain and he is nning on creating a sub-ability that will make it even more monstrous.


    There are many reasons Yasuo can create so many Hatsu without being afraid of stalling the growth of his other abilities, his Enhancement and conjuration abilities need no training as they''re straightforward.


    So he only needs to improve on his specialty Hatsu which in itself improve his brain activity preventing any possible memory overload.


    After all, his brain is receiving an astonishing amount of information while using it, an amount that only increased as his domain range increased, that made his multi-tasking abilities frighteningly high.


    Yasuo created several purple Nen threads all around him with his domain focusing on the aerogel material floating in front of him trying to mimic it, slowly the purple threads started turning transparent while gaining physical shape.


    The process continued for hours until the threads turnedpletely transparent surpassing the normal aerogel transparency, ''The Hatsu is done,''


    Then Yasuo started observing the threads and doing several experiments on the ability, he came to a few conclusions, It''s much stronger than normal aerogel surpassing the strength of Machi''s threads by far, and it''s almostpletely invisible.


    This is the benefit of transmutation, while one mimics the property of anything, one isn''t limited by the limits of the mimicked thing.


    That allows Nen users to push their Transmutation Hatsu far from what''s normally possible which means as Yasuo gets stronger and more proficient in the Hatsu, Its strength will only continue to increase with its weight decreasing and the transparency property bing invisibility and perhaps more.


    Yasuo then concentrated some of his Aura in one ce with the aura turning into Aeronen in the shape of a dagger then started manipting around the room noticing that since the Aeronen dagger is not connected to him, it became weaker.


    This is simr to Machi''s threads since if the threads leave her fingers, their ultimate strength drops significantly.


    He sent an Aeronen thread from his finger that made contact with the dagger and as he poured his Nen through the thread, the dagger got its previous strength and manipting it became much easier.


    Of course, that''s only because he was using emission and maniption to control it and it got easier once his aura made contact with the dagger adding transmutation to it.


    If he added his control domain to the equation then that''s apletely different story...


    Then Yasuo continued increasing his proficiency in his Hatsu while also expanding his domain range for the rest of the month.


    By the end of the month, the sound of steps was heard as a beautiful woman with two long scars on her face walked through arge building in the capital of the Kakin empire, this is Morena Prudo.


    Therge building is the headquarter of the Heil-Ly family though the family only has about two hundred members since the boss of the family has a lower status than the other two mafia families.


    The two families being the Xi-Yu Family which is led by Onior Longbao, an illegitimate half-brother to King Nasubi.


    It enjoys the patronage of Prince Zhang Lei. In terms of financial power and the number of henchmen, the Xi-Yu has most of all. And the Cha-R Family which is led by Bro Li, illegitimate half-brother to King Nasubi. It is supported by Prince Luzurus.


    The boss of the Heil-Ly family while an influential person in the underworld still has no close rtionship with the king making his influence smaller than the other two.


    Morena entered an empty room, then sat on a couch, her expression was vacant thought confusion could clearly be noticed in her dark eyes.


    ''Thest few months were really weird... I met a weird person who finds me attractive even with seeing through my personality, who treats me weirdly which I''m not used to at all, he makes me feel like even In this filthy world, there is something I find to be beautiful,''


    She closed her eyes, ''My point of view on the world might be wed but I never cared if it was and I never felt like I needed to change this with him... well he is an exception, and that scares me when death can''t.


    I''m scared of changing more than I already did but I feel toofortable around him to the point of forgetting about the darkness outside...


    I felt like I was only born in this world to destroy it, this unjust and utterly disgusting world... but perhaps there is more, perhaps I''m born to kill him and follow after him leaving a world that doesn''t deserve him, he is soo pure... or I can just destroy everything leaving us alone... am I getting crazier?


    Will he ever love me? I never believed in love but am I falling in love? Will I ever be able to get rid of these scars? I know I can''t now...


    he doesn''t love me and it appears it''s too hard to make him fall for me even with how much he like me yet he is still making me fall for him with little to no effort, with just him acting in his own natural way.


    I know what kind of person he is so if he ever leaves me, these scars will be my only sanctuary...''


    A vacant still overwhelmed her face as she gently caressed the scars on her face, "I feel suffocated...I don''t know what to do...,"


    Suddenly the door opened, and with that, a faint smile reced the vacant look on her face.


    A young dark-haired girl entered the room with a bottle of wine in her hand, "Boss, everyone is ready," then she handed her the bottle.


    Morena took the bottle and opened it then brought a very small syringe that has her blood, she injected a single drop of her blood into the bottle through the closure after using ''Shu'' on the syringe.


    Then she handed the string to the girl, "If this n fails then you know what to do, if that doesn''t work either... then we''ll start forceful takeover,"


    The girl took the syringe and the bottle with a hint of determination in her eyes, "Yes boss!" then left.


    Morena waited for a while with impatience on her face hoping her first n work so she can go back home... And her n worked as she felt her Hatsu activate.


    The moment Morena change her mind about what kind of ability she wants and got the new picture of her new ability, she started visualizing it and only started creating it a month ago once they reached the capital giving most of her time to creating it for this particr moment.


    She stood up and walked out of the building and took a seat at the back of her car then the chauffeur drove back home.


    Morena can hear the sound of another person in the house, ''It should be Alluka, she is able to teleport even from that distance?''


    She noticed Alluka ying video games like always with Yasuozily sitting on the couch with his eyes closed until they opened as he looked at her then smile signaling for her toe close.


    Her face still had a faint smile as she walked towards him then he indicated for her to sit on hisp which she did resting her head on his chest while letting a long sigh of relief.


    He circled his arms around her bringing her closer, "You seem tense, anything you want to tell me?"


    She looked at him with a vulnerable expression, "You''re manipting me and you''re not hiding it, I don''t mind much but are you ever going to betray me? Are you ever going to leave me?"

 Chapter 57: Aeroeye

    <h4>Chapter 57: Aeroeye</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 57: Aeroeye


    .......


    He circled his arms around her bringing her closer, "You seem tense, anything you want to tell me?"


    "You''re manipting me and you''re not hiding it, I don''t mind much but are you ever going to betray me? Are you ever going to leave me?"


    Yasuo started caressing her silky hair, "Hmm, that was taking a toll on your mind, huh, to answer your first question, no if I ever felt like I need to betray someone I like as much as you then I might feel like I failed myself and that''s not eptable.."


    "As for your second question, That''s unlikely and if you make me fall for you then that''s impossible..."


    His hand that was caressing her hair started caressing the two long scars on her face, "But you don''t have to believe me now... when you do and only then will I erase the scars...ok?"


    "En" Is all the sound heard from her as she hugged him back diving into his embrace starting to doze off...


    "Do you want him or them alive or dead?", "Alive...Just the boss and the vice boss...", "Hmm, you can sleep, just leave everything to me..." With that, she drifted into thend of dreams under his gentle caressing...


    Alluka quieted down a while ago noticing this scene then she turned off the TV and the console then went next to Yasuo resting her head on his right shoulder as she dozed off.


    Yasuo closed his eyes yet his domain is still active enveloping an area of more than 260 meters radius around him and what no one can see is the countless threads.


    Those threads were moving everywhere in his domain with all of them connected to Yasuo''s hair where his Nen flows forming more threads and extending the existing ones.


    These are Aeronen threads and it''s not just normal people who can''t see them, even Nen users can''t see them even with the use of ''Gyo''.


    Yasuo trained his proficiency in his Hatsu for thest month to an astonishing degree making Aeronenpletely invisible with its strength increasing as well and he found he can create them everywhere as long as his Nen is avable but their strength is better if they''re connected to him such as now.


    Suddenly most of the Aerothreads started moving further and further away from him leaving his domain as he continued manipting them without the use of his control domain.


    The threads moved further and further away avoiding any obstacles in their way as if he can see everything around them even though they''re far away from his domain.


    And what could be noticed is some threads that are forming a small circle at their forefront and they seemed to be observing everything around.


    This is due to the sub-ability he created for his Aeronen Hatsu, he calls it Aeroeye allowing him to see through the small circles of his Aerothreads with a small drawback.


    -Aeronen:


    Yasuo mimics the properties of Aerogel turning his aura into an Aeronen with an astonishing strength with a weight lighter than a feather while also pushing the transparency property of Aerogel turning Aeronenpletely invisible even with the use of ''Gyo''.


    Aeroeye: Forming a circle with Aeronen threads allows Yasuo to see through this circle whenever it is to the point of being able to see cells or possibly smaller things if Yasuo can create threads that small.


    -The drawback of this ability is that Yasuo can''t see using his eyes when it''s in effect but he can create as many Aeroeye as he wants with the possibility of seeing through all of them at the same time as long as he can handle all of the information he sees at the same time.


    The only reason he is okay with that drawback is because of his control domain, while he can''t see using his eyes, he can see much more using his domain allowing him to have the security to go ahead with creating such an ability.


    After all, he can''t use them urately beyond his domain unless he can see and this ability eliminates this weakness.


    The most important reason however is when ites to his portals ability, he needs to feed Nen to the source portal but he can create the destination portal anywhere he sees.


    So if he uses Aeroeye to see miles beyond his domain then couldn''t he create a portal there?


    And if he is able to extend his Aero threads for hundreds of miles then isn''t he basically pushing the portals ability into greater heights turning it into a long-range teleportation ability as well, that alone makes the drawback negligible.


    Most of the Aerothreads headed in a certain direction toward the headquarter of the Heil-Ly family but the more distance the threads moved from Yasuo, the weaker they became.


    The exceptions being his domain as it allows them to have the same power as long as they''re within, and they''ve be considerably weaker considering the headquarter is more than 15 miles away from him.


    Yasuo observed the building for a while knowing that while he can kill almost everyone in it using sneak attacks with his threads, catching the leader who is Nen user alive is much harder.


    But he knows he doesn''t need to attack directly, from how Morena phrase it, it appears that the leader wille to him himself.


    After waiting for a while, that''s exactly what happened as the leader exited the building with impatience on his face, following behind him is more than a hundred of his henchmen with the vice boss following closely behind.


    Yasuo just observed them taking their cars heading towards him and he allowed them to until they entered his domain and exited the cars, terror overwhelmed the surroundings as people ran away noticing all the mafia members signaling the imminent storm...


    Except nothing happened as every mafia member froze or more like their body froze against their will.


    That extended to even the boss is trying using Nen to move to no avail as sweat came down his face, this is the result of Yasuo using his Aerothreads to manipte all the target''s movements like a puppeteer.


    Suddenly all of them started moving with the boss and the vice boss heading towards the house and the rest standing in close proximity to each other.


    Until everyone fell down to the ground except the boss and the vice boss though what could be noticed is that their eyes closed and the empty look on them signifying that they''re unconscious.


    What he did is perceiving their brain causing small bleeding making it shut down knocking them unconscious without the risk of them dying which is possible with thebination of his control domain and Aerothreads.


    The resistance Aeronen produces while being control by his control domain is much smaller than the resistance his body produces which makes the Nen consumption so small.


    While he can cause simr effects with his domain alone, the consumption would be enormous that it''s just not worth it.


    That''s why in the past he mostly used the two daggers to kill, it''s all about efficiency and the efficiency of the Aeronenbined with his control domain is beyond perfect.


    Once everything quieted down, several other cars stopped close to the bodies with two trucks following behind.


    After being stunned seeing the scene in front of them, the tens of people started to pile the bodies in the trucks then left once they cleaned everything, these people are Morena''s followers.


    Yasuo controlled the two people to move to a certain room in the house then closed his eyes rxing and waiting until Morena wakes up...

 Chapter 58: Abilities combination!

    <h4>Chapter 58: Abilitiesbination!</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 58: Abilitiesbination!


    .......


    Morena ended up sleeping for more than ten hours with a serene expression on her face while Alluka teleported back home after waking up.


    Yasuo used all of that time to train his domain and Aeronen until he heard azy yawn signifying that she is waking up.


    Yasuo opened his eyes as he started caressing her hair, "Slept well?", "En," she Lazily answered without moving away...


    "Do you feel better?", "En" To cozy to answer clearly, she just hummed the same answer.


    "Good, if you ever feel even a little bit unpleasant then juste to me, ok?", Morena lifted her head looking at him in the eyes while letting a small smile "I will take you up on your offer... always."


    "Well... I will take that responsibility."


    "Also, I put them both unconscious and I noticed them getting stronger quite quickly even though they''re unconscious, is this your Hatsu''s doing?"


    Morena nodded as she stood up and Yasuo followed, "Yes... I will need them alive for quite a while and I think they will get much stronger as time passes,"


    "Oh, how long?", "A month exactly,", "Hmm, well tell me about your Hatsu and you should stabilize the family before the other mafia families take advantage of how weak the Heil-Ly family is right now..."


    .....


    "Hmm, interesting, the auction is canceled huh, its most likely Tserriednich''s doing, just how much did he pay to get them. He really is addicted to the collection of human body parts."


    Yasuo looked thoughtful as he stroked his earring while sitting on a chair in the Heil-Ly family headquarter.


    "Yes, he already has eight scarlet eye pairs and he almost canceled his partnership with the Heil-Ly family when he knew about the heist of the eyes back at Yorknew city."


    Nodded Morena who is sitting in front of him with her legs crossed.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I know their general location so they''re mine.."


    A smile appeared on his face though what could be noticed is that his eyes arepletely white making him look as if he is blind and to a certain extent, he is blind...temporary.


    At the same time, far away only a few miles away from the grand auction house, a small building could be seen though what can''t be seen is the countless threads moving discreetly around the building.


    Aerothreads under Yasuo''s control moving in pairs, a normal thread and a thread with a circle at its forefront that acts as the eye observing everywhere.


    The searching continued for a while with no oneing into contact with the threads since Yasuo manipted them to move close to the roof until he found a locked vault with several guards watching all around.


    That didn''t seem to pose any trouble to the threads as they started getting smaller and smaller though it took a few minutes to do so signifying the difficulty of changing the thread''s size after he already created it especially since it''s far away.


    Once the threads reached a size small enough to pass through, it went through the gaps that would''ve stopped a speck of dust in its tracks, then he observed the insides of the vault for a minute or so.


    He lifted his hand once he saw he wants inside then focused his aura in front of his hand.


    He continued feeding more and more aura to the portal that started forming and it ended up consuming a significant amount due to how far he wants to form the destination portal and considering he is forming a portal with a diameter of four meters.


    Once the destination portal waspletely formed, he retracted the rest of the Aerothreads he doesn''t need then created new ones from his hand, the new threads went through the source portal only to appear in the vault.


    He manipted the threads to move towards arge octagonal ss case and started circling around it until the threadspletely enveloped it then he brought it through the portal with two small ss cases following closely after.


    Yasuo closed the portals while standing up as the pitch-ck eyes came back after he stopped using Aeroeye.


    A small smile painted his face as he observes the items with interest.


    Therge ss case is filled with a certain fluid stopping the body inside from dposing.


    An eyeless brown-haired woman with the other two small ss cases having a scarlet eye within, this woman is a kurta n member and the eyes are hers.


    Yasuo created two amplification domains, one on the woman and the other on the eyes, he sacrificed most of his domain doing so then started observing their DNA closely for a while until he verified that they have the same exact DNA, ''Perfect!''


    Morena stood up then hugged Yasuo from behind bringing a small smile to her face as sheid her head on his upper back, "What''s special about them aside from their eyes?"


    "That in itself is what''s special about them and the possibility that the eyes turning scarlet brings them some benefits,"


    "That''s your passion? researching things?" Asked Morena curious, she has been asking quite a lot of questions for the past month getting to know him more closely.


    Yasuo stroked his earring with a glimmer of light in his eyes, "I enjoy it... researching anything interesting, observing how things react to other things is interesting to me so yeah, it''s my passion. Have you found yours?"


    She let out a rxed smile, "I think I have..."


    Yasuo turned around and hugged her back tightly, they stayed like that for a while until a smile of interest surfaced on his face, "They just died..." then he created arge portal in which they went through.


    They appeared in a simple room, two beds could be seen there with several medical tools specifically for keeping people in aa alive, on the beds are the ex-boss and the ex-vice boss of the Heil-Ly family.


    Even with the equipment keeping them alive, their hearts still stopped near at the same time with no physical indicator of any health problem and they look almost the same as they looked a month ago yet they died suddenly as if it''s pre-determined.


    Morena''s eyes shined as she looked at them then started going towards them.


    Yasuo just observed what''s about to transpire while noting that their Nen hasn''t disappeared yet but it''s slowly disappearing while also making an estimated guess of their Aura amount right now amounting to about 60000 aura units with the vice boss having about 50000 aura units.


    He also noted that most of the Nen increase took ce only in thest week especially the past 24 hours.


    Morena looked at Yasuo who nodded at her, "Don''t worry, if anything unforeseen happens I will stop the process."


    She took a deep breath and brought a small knife then made a cut on the vice boss''s hand, and with that blood flowed out.


    She extended her hand touching the blood triggering the final phase of her Hatsu as the body started drying uppletely with the blood flowing to the ce she made contact with the blood then disappearing into her hand.


    Yasuo walked behind her then created an amplification domain around her observing the activity of her body and Nen, making sure everything is going well...

 Chapter 59: Plundering Parasite

    <h4>Chapter 59: Plundering Parasite</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 59: Plundering Parasite


    .......


    Yasuo walked behind her then created an amplification domain around her observing the activity of her body and Nen, making sure everything is going well...


    Morena closed her eyes as she felt her Nen pool increasing rapidly until the body transformed into apletely dry mummy, "Just about 12%"


    Yasuo kept observing for a while seeing noplication, "I can don''t see any problem so go ahead,"


    To which she nodded then did the same to the boss''s body except her aura pool not increasing at all this time yet that brought a smile to her face as she continued absorbing the blood.


    Yasuo walked towards the bodies then used Violet Rose erasing them while asking, "You got an ability?"


    A bright smile surfaced on her face as she lifted her hand while concentrating Aura on it.


    The aura started turning darker and darker until it turned into a pitch-ck smoke as she manipted it to flow around, "He is a Transumter who transmute his aura into a poisonous gas, it''s not weak but not strong either,"


    Yasuo raised his eyebrows wondering, "You also get the previous owner''s experience in abilities?"


    Morena nodded, "yes though I only got few fragments, I''m still not sure how it works..."


    ...


    Parasite type Hatsu (Conjuration): Plundering parasite


    Once the mother host infects someone with the parasite which can only be done through her blood making contact with the target, the ability will start its effect.


    The parasite will start strengthening the target using thetter''s lifespan gradually across the month and the target will know the location of the mother host (Morena) at all times after one hour from being infected.


    The strengthening will depend on the target''s remaining life span and potential but mostly thetter with the strengthening getting faster and faster as the month passes.


    The only way to cancel the ability is by killing the mother host or if the mother host decided to cancel it, If the target seeds in killing the mother host, the target will keep all the strengthening while absorbing the mother host''s life force.


    The target will naturally know the benefits of killing the mother host.


    The target only has 30 days to kill the mother host, if the target can''t then either all of thetter''s abilities or a small amount of the target''s Nen (the maximum amount possible being 50%) will be transferred to the mother host but she needs to have contact with the target''s blood in less than 2 hours after the target''s death for the transfer of the abilities and power, the more time she takes the less the benefits are and if 2 hours passed then there will be no benefits.


    There can only be 7 targets at a time.


    If the target dies before 30 days passed then the ability will be canceled and there will be no benefits for the mother host.


    ...


    Yasuo seemed thoughtful before saying, "If you choose seven loyal subordinates of yours and infected them and canceled your Hatsu after a few days then you''ll have seven strong Nen users,"


    "Also, ording to my observation from thest month, the more time passes the faster they lose their lifespan.


    That''s why the strengthening was slow at the beginning so if you do the same on your subordinates then you''ll theoretically be able to forcefully initiate them to Nen and allowing them to be significantly stronger quite quickly,"


    Morena thought about it for a second before nodding, "The hunter''s exam is less than a month from now so I will go soon to the appointment ce, what will you do?"


    "I will stay here doing some experiments until you''re done, also, if you want to infect someone let me know first since the ability is quite dangerous."


    "Also, I will see if there is any hunter that has an ability that can put people to sleep or forcing them to enter Zetsu or something simr for you to take or make one of your subordinates create such an ability then take it.


    Though the randomness of either increasing Nen amount or getting abilities is troublesome so you may have to try this a few times..."


    After talking for a bit, Morena left leaving Yasuo standing in front of therge ss case as thetter started to break down leaving the woman floating in the air with the water surrounding her, he then isted the water until she became dry.


    Yasuo controlled the two scarlet eyes moving them into her eye sockets connecting the optic nerve and the blood vessels that arepletely dry as the blood in her body ispletely clotted.


    He created a small amplification domain sacrificing most of his domain then observed the dark energy in the eyes while also noticing that every cell in her body has this dark energy though it''s faint.


    He stopped his amplification domain, ''Hatsu -Violet Rose- M=-1, T=5'' Then he started attacking the body as purple lines appeared on his arms.


    He used all the 5 seconds attacking with a horrifying speed. He observed the body once he finished noticing its state became much better with the blood vessels healing gradually.


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes then concentrated arge amount of Aura on his hands and he continued doing so for a while then activated Violet Rose again and as his hands went through the body.


    All of the Aura he concentrated on his hands disappeared though he didn''t stop there as he continued attacking until the timer ended.


    Then a single heartbeat was noticed by Yasuo using his domain, a heartbeating from the dead body in front of him.


    The previously clotted blood turned fluid again as all the blood vessels in her body healedpletely and the same started happening to all of her organs.


    He again observed the dark energy only to notice it''s quite active with the ones in the eyes being the most active, he noticed the dark energy coating about a quarter of the cells of her body.


    Yasuo then continued to use Violet rose with a negative multiplier on the body for about an hour managing to make her heartbeat continuously for a while.


    He observed the dark energy''s behavior while also noting that the only difference between the body and a live person is the existence of a soul which this body doesn''t have.


    A glimmer of light passed in Yasuo''s eyes as he stroked his earring, "How long will I have to go to restore her soul? or more like, how stronger will I need to be to basically bring people back from death in a short amount of time...A Hatsu that defies logic huh."


    After observing how the dark energy interacts with the body''s cells anding to a few conclusions, the source of the energy in the eyes since the energy spreads from them towards the rest of the body.


    He also did another experiment, transnting normal eyes to the body which made all activity of the dark energy in the body stop, which leads him to believe that the source of the dark energy is the scarlet eyes.


    And the eyes turning scarlet is a condition in itself but for the eyes to work, they need to be in the body of a kurta n member.


    That got confirmed once he transnted other scarlet eyes that do not belong to the body but a pair from the ones he stole back in Yorknew city.


    "Hmm, so it should be possible if the dark energy identified me as a kurta n member but the question is does it identify the host by thetter''s DNA or by Aura?"


    A light of intelligence appeared in his eyes as he thought, "If it''s the first then I will be much stronger than what I predicted, I''m already 100% sure the Kurta n is from the dark continent..."

 Chapter 60: Dark Energy

    <h4>Chapter 60: Dark Energy</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 60: Dark Energy


    .......


    A light of intelligence appeared in his eyes as he thought, "If it''s the first then I will be much stronger than what I predicted, I''m already 100% sure the Kurta n is from the dark continent..."


    "And if them gaining this power happened like I think it did then there shouldn''t be any unforeseen consequences since I''ll basically be stealing the power but for that, I''ll need to have full control of the dark energy else I won''t take the risk,"


    The scarlet eyes flew to him as he created an amplification domain around them, "I still can''t control the energy even when it''s active but if it considers me its host then it should be possible,"


    A frown surfaced on his face for a split second signifying his annoyance, "Something I can''t control huh, but It makes sense considering its power is way out of my league..."


    Then he created a small amplification domain though this time he scanned his own body, specifically, his chest area where an energy extremely simr to the dark energy is concentrated.


    "Good, it''s still static but I still can''t control it, huh, its good thing I only made a one-time use wish else if I wished for a teleportation ability then this uncontroble energy may just be stuck with me for way too long..."


    Then Yasuo continued to experiment on the Kurta n body while also training his proficiency in Aeronen and his control domain and spending some time strolling around the city with Alluka until Morena came back.


    "How did it go?" Asked Yasuo who is leisurely sitting on the couch.


    Morena didn''t answer as she walked towards him then took a seat on hisp while circling her arms around his neck looking at him in the eyes, "Too easy but is that really what you want to ask,"


    Yasuo raised his eyebrows with a hint of amusement in his eyes, "Ok, did you miss me?"


    Morena didn''t answer as her face started getting closer and closer to his sealing his mount in a passionate kiss and Yasuo kissed back hugging her tightly as she dived into his arms.


    A kiss that continued for minutes until he stopped the kiss looking at Morena who has a small blush on her face with a questioning look wondering why he stopped.


    Yasuo with a smile of satisfaction stood up while picking her up with him in a princess carry, "I postponed doing this for a while until you make up your mind, until I erase the scars on your face... Oh well"


    Then he took her into his room as Morena blushed knowing what he wants to do, after all, this is something new to her as she never thought she needs such a thing in her life.


    The only happiness she dreamt of is seeing this world burn to ashes but he changed her mind, he gave her the satisfaction she needs across the entire night bringing chaos to the bedroom as the moaning sounds continued for the entire night.


    He continued until she becamepletely exhausted, after which, he picked her up and took her to the bathroom where they took a long and rxing shower then went back to the bedroom which looked new since he changed the sheets with his control domain.


    They slept for quite a while with Morenaying her head on his chest clinging to him with a peaceful smile on her face.


    Yasuo only woke up by evening as he opened his eyes looking at Morena who is clinging tightly to him.


    He let out a genuine sigh of satisfaction, ''It''s really been a long time since I slept but it''s not bad to rx like this from time to time...''


    It''s been a few months since Yasuo had some sleep, he always thought that it''s just a waste of time and he could enjoy himself doing other things instead of sleeping so now that he doesn''t need to sleep, he simply gave up sleeping.


    As for how, well Yasuo''s enhancement Hatsu Violet Rose is quite useful when he activates it with himself as the target while choosing negative multiplier and attacking himself then he can basically heal himself which allows him to be in his top stat all the time.


    This works because when he activates his Hatsu, the purple lines appear solely on his arms which means he can strike any other part of his body.


    And ording to his observations, as long as continued to use the Hatsu on himself regrly then he will be immortal since the ability restores every cell to its prime state except there are a few variables that make him unsure.


    ording to what he knows, once one reaches a certain age, one''s Nen pool start decreasing and he doesn''t know if that''s rted to the body aging or with souls.


    If his cells never age then his Nen won''t ever decrease but there is something that makes him unsure of this.


    The existence of the soul and its rtion to Nen, and the fact that there are abilities that feed on people''s lifespan such as Kurapica''s Emperor Time.


    This ability brings quite a lot of questions, how does the ability know his lifespan? what if heter takes nitro rice extending his lifespan?


    Is one''s lifespan already pre-determined? or else how can Kurapica''s condition work and does it take into consideration if one died because of external reasons and if one received a serious injury that shortened one''s lifespan, does that count?


    These are all things that make him uncertain if that really makes him immortal.


    And there is the question of whether his Hatsu can affect souls specifically his soul making it always in its prime state and for that, he needs to test it.


    ''Hmm, I didn''t have that much time to test it since such an experiment will take quite a while but I guess I should get an old man on the verge of dying and try it on him.''


    He noticed her waking up as he started caressing her silky blonde hair that''s spread out all over his chest, "Mm good ...morning" Afterzily saying that she went for a kiss and Yasuo reciprocated the kiss into a warm long kiss...


    "Good morning, how are you feeling?" Yasuo brought her closer to him while asking.


    "Happy, content, at ease... and soo much more.. and exhausted," She said clinging to him tightly.


    Yasuo let out a smallugh, "I''d heal you but that''d also heal the scars on your face..."


    Morena seemed thoughtful for a while and Yasuo gave her time to think about it, "I decided, when you feel like you trust me enough to get rid of this purple mark, then you can get rid of the scars..."


    Yasuo looked at the purple mark on her chest, the mark that was left by his Hatsu''s sub-ability ''Dyed Rose'', this mark signifies his ability to erase her whenever he wants no matter how strong she bes.


    ''I''d like to say I trust her but I can''t, I''m just that paranoid... I need to make her helplessly in love with me and so far it''s working well which isn''t that unpredictable considering her past and how cast aside she was.


    I also have to be strong enough for anything she may do to be useless with my conjuration Hatsu acting as a backup n.''


    Yasuo said without a change of expression, "That might take a while."


    "I''ll wait... But, you''re making me too dependant on you so if you ever decided to leave me then just kill me since I won''t give you a second chance in my life. You are the first chance I gave to having an actual life and you are thest."


    Yasuo just smiled hearing her words, something he already knows, ''I didn''t n on having any serious rtionship, at least not this soon but I enjoy my time with her too much.


    Enjoying my life in my soon to be immortal life is a necessity to me else I''ll feel like a failure won''t I. If there is something that''ll make me happier than I already am then why shouldn''t I take it? A fulfilling... immortal life is my goal.''


    Suddenly aptop and a card swiper flew to him from another room with the door opening allowing them to pass through, then he used his domain to input the hunter Traven''s URL and brought Morena''s hunter license swiping it on it, "Here, type your code,"


    After Morena typed her code he sent a few files to the hunter''s association, these files are some of the research he did across the years.


    Since he wants her to be a 1-star hunter quickly, he decided to use them to make it fast since the hunter''s association has no rules against this as long as it''s something new and useful for the organization.


    Yasuo sent some useful results he got from researching some abnormal animals and a new species he discovered in his travels for the hermit''s scroll and other things...

 Chapter 61: Hunter Association鈥檚 HQ

    <h4>Chapter 61: Hunter Association''s HQ</h4>


    .......


    Chapter 61: Hunter Association''s HQ


    .......


    Since he wants her to be a 1-star hunter quickly, he decided to use them to make it fast since the hunter''s association has no rules against this as long as it''s something new and useful for the organization.


    Yasuo sent some useful results he got from researching some abnormal animals and a new species he discovered in his travels for the hermit''s scroll and other things...


    He called the new species Riosil spider giving it the name of the region he found it in and due to its simrity to spiders.


    It has six legs with two of them being on its behind, they''re quitergepared to the rest which allows it to jump up to two meters which is a lot considering its only two inches long.


    It''s extremely rare as he ended up only finding three and that''s due to his domain since the ones he found lives in the cracks of trees at the top of it.


    As for when he became a 1-star hunter, he sent the form of a strengthening potion while not his best one, still useful nheless.


    He already fulfilled all of the requirements to be a 2-star hunter except having a 1-star student so now he just needs to wait until the information he sent is verified and also verifying if she is Yasuo''s student then the hunter association will send an invitation to him.


    "When are you leaving?" wondered Morena.


    "When they send the invitation. your ability will grow more if you stay here so expand the family and use your ability to make trusted members stronger.


    If any of them make a useful ability then just let me know and I''lle to you, or better if you manipte them until they be willing to die for you then you can take their ability quite easily.


    Just make sure to make few backup ns just in case..." Instructed Yasuo who stood up and started wearing his clothes.


    Morena did the same while nodding though a hint of disappointment appeared on her face, something Yasuo noticed as he walked to her hugging her tightly and whispering to her ears.


    "Don''t worry, I''lle here regrly and I will possibly be able to teleport here if something worked out as I think it would. Also, the invitation shoulde in about ten to fifteen days so we have a lot of time,"


    She hugged him back letting out a smile, "I''ll also see if anyone can make a teleportation Hatsu,"


    Alluka immediately appeared once they went out of the bedroom, "Oni-chan I couldn''t teleport to you, I wanted to show you something,"


    Yasuo let out a smallugh noticing something with his domain, he brought her up carrying her in his arms as the painting she was carrying floated in front of him. Something he found is that Alluka can teleport small inanimate objects with her while it''s impossible to teleport animate objects.


    He looked at the painting in amusement, "Oni-chan what do you think? It''s better than thest one right? right?"


    What is painted on it is what appeared to be 3 people, a tall one with the other two being identical to each other with a big smiley face.


    They seem to be on a green hill holding hands with the tall person standing in the middle though all the three people are basically stick figures with the person on the middle having ck hair and a ck dot that should be the eyes.


    The only difference between the two small figures are their eyes, one having sky blue eyes and the other havingrge ck eyes.


    "Me, you and Nanika huh," Remarked Yasuo as he observed the painting.


    Alluka nodded repeatedly showing pride in her newfound interest in painting, "En, I worked hard painting a lot until I made this, it''s better, right?"


    Yasuo started patting her letting out a smallugh, "Well, there is progress.." That made her pout, "Meanie!"


    "Hehehe I''m just joking, good job!" He said while pinching her cheek, "Whahhh of course, I worked hard so it''s only natural I''ll do a good job!" Alluka nodded with a wide smile showing her white shining teeth.


    Yasuo spent his time rxing and doing a few experiments until he received the invitation from the hunter''s association, then he headed to the room where the kurta n woman''s body and eyes and all of his tools are ced.


    Once he reached the room, he started creating two Aerothreads while using Aeroeye on one of them then manipte them out of the house then towards the coast in the direction of the Anrika continent where the Zoldyck family resides.


    Once the forefront of the threads moved a little bit further from the cost he concentrated his Aura in front of him manipting it in a certain way until a small portal appeared in from of him.


    The portal that continued to get bigger and bigger until it had a diameter of two meters with the destination portal appearing in front of the Aeroeye thread.


    He created several other threads then attached them to all the items he is taking with him since the consumption is lower this way than directly controlling them with his domain.


    He closed the portals after going through them then attached an Aeroeye thread to a rock in the bottom of the ocean below him with the other side of the thread still in his hand then he flew with his top speed until he reached a few miles away from the coast of the Anrika continent.


    Yasuo closed his eyes while concentrating his Aura and activating Aeroeye looking through the thread he left at the cost of the Azia continent.


    Slowly in front of him, a small portal started appearing in front of him with the destination portal appearing in front of the Aeroeye he left underwater, water started to flow out from the portal until he closed it.


    Yasuo''s face couldn''t help but twitch noticing the massive consumption needed to create such a small portal.


    Yasuo seemed thoughtful for a while, ''The distance between the two continents surpass 10000 miles so it kinda makes sense.


    But it''s worth it if I create Aeroeye threads to every continent then I''ll basically be able to teleport everywhere though I''ll have to keep emitting the threads at all times which will cause a bit of Nen loss continuously and I''ll have to go back to where I ce the threads and touch them to activate Aeroeye.''


    ''Also, there is the problem that the threads will be quite frail considering I''ll be away from them and if anyone cuts it then the whole thread will disappear.''


    He looked thoughtful for a while before flying towards Kukuroo mountain after attaching the thread to a rock underwater.


    He put all the stuff in hisb then flew again towards the headquarter of the hunter''s association which didn''t take long considering it''s on the same continent residing in the Mimbo republic one of the five main leaders of the world V5, specifically in Swardani City.


    Yasuo walked into the hunter association''s HQ which is the tallest building in the city with the hunter symbol at its top front.


    "Hello sir, How may I help you?" Asked the front desk receptionist noticing Yasuo heading her way.


    "Hi, I''m Yasuo Zoldyck I received an invitation to the hunter association''s HQ," Answered Yasuo while handing her his hunter license which she received then verified bringing a trace of surprise on her face, "Please wait a moment sir!"


    She then made a call and shortly after a woman in a uniform simr to the receptionist, "Sir, please follow me, the association''s chairman is waiting for you," Yasuo nodded and followed after her.


    The guide opened the door the closed it once Yasuo entered the room. Netero could be seen standing next to therge ss window while stroking his beard, "It''s been a long time since we first meet huh,"


    Yasuo walked until he stood next to him, "Well, it''s been a while.."


    Netero looked at Yasuo narrowing his, ''He is in the state of ''Ten'' yet I can''t see a thing except that his Ten is extremely refined with an air of serenity and tranquility around it... he has be much stronger,'' As he thought of this a bright light surfaced deep in his eyes.


    "Hoho, you''ve grown up", Remarked Netero who is observing Yasuo with glittering eyes as if he found a marvelous gem.


    "And you haven''t changed, in fact, you became weaker," Responded Yasuo with a smile on his pale face.


    Netero''s face couldn''t help but twitch, "Underestimating people is not a good thing you know~"


    "I''m not underestimating you though, I just stated what I observed~"


    "Hoho, well I''m old after all~" Netero let out a smallugh after thinking about something interesting...

 Chapter 62: Challenge I

    <h4>Chapter 62: Challenge I</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 62: Challenge I


    .......


    Netero''s face couldn''t help but twitch, "Underestimating people is not a good thing you know~"


    "I''m not underestimating you though, I just stated what I observed~"


    "Hoho, well I''m old after all~" Netero let out a smallugh after thinking about something interesting...


    Suddenly the door opened with someone entering, a woman of average height with sea-foam green hair cut, at medium length.


    She wears a headdress that has a pair of dog-like ears, a conservative, knee-length white dress, and a white caplet with a cross at the front of the neck.


    Her upper jaw and nose also look like those of a dog, this is Cheadle Yorkshire a Triple-Star Disease Hunter, and a member of the Zodiacs with the codename "Dog".


    "Mr. Yasuo? we already prepared the 2-star hunter license and updated your information in the database. if you can please hand me the 1-star hunter license." Said Cheadle while handing him the 2-star hunter license.


    Yasuo nodded and handed her the 1-star hunter license after taking the 2-star one, "Ahm, if you don''t mind giving me some of your time, I''d really like to talk about how you created that potion!


    Also, I tried contacting you through the hunter''s website but you never responded. and do you have any other ideas? Did you find anything new? Are you interested in specializing in the medical field??"


    Cheadle threw a barrage of questions at him with expectation in her eyes.


    Yasuo raised his eyebrows in wonder, ''Is she the one who sent tens of messages to me? oh well''


    "I rarely visit the hunter''s Traven and I never check my inbox except in cases like this so sorry. As for..." Yasuo was about to continue answering before getting interrupted by Netero.


    "Cheadle why don''t you leave this for another time, I need to talk to him alone~" Stated Netero while stroking his beard.


    Cheadle had a disappointed look on her face butplied nheless leaving only Yasuo and Netero in the room with thetter saying.


    "Don''t mind her eagerness. she has a good heart and seeks advancement in the medical field so seeing your research results, she wanted to work with you... So what kind of person are you?"


    Yasuo let out a smile, "A very simple one. I go by what interests me and what I like,"


    A bright light appeared deep in Netero''s eyes, "And I''m the same but what interests me is finding a challenge and you might just be a challenge, so how about a spar?"


    ''Straightforward but not unexpected huh'' Thought Yasuo before saying, "Hmm, how about an exchange. I will fulfill what you want by giving you a challenge and in return, you''ll make me a 3-star hunter but without all the responsibilities,"


    Netero''s face twitched only for a smile of amusement to appear on his face, "Quite greedy huh, Let''s change the terms a little bit. If we ended up on a draw or you defeat me I''ll fulfill your request, how about it, you agree?"


    "Sure," Directly answered Yasuo to which Netero raised his eyebrows, "You''re that confident huh, well follow me~"


    They walked until they reached the elevator where Netero swiped a card he has on him on the card swiper attached to the elevator then clicked on the number 0 three times then the elevator started going down for a while.


    What appeared in front of them is an extremelyrge metallic underground room, "This is the hunter association''s specialized training room. only 3-star hunters and the zodiacs are allowed here~"


    They walked towards the middle of therge room that has a space of at least 4 square miles, they stood a few meters from each other with Netero saying, "Let''s start with a little warm-up to judge each other''s strength,"


    While saying that, Netero started outputting his Aura creating arge whirlwind around him until it enveloped him peacefully, this ''Ken'' and Yasuo did the same without answering.


    The white transparent Aura faces the dark purple but tranquil Aura, they observed each other''s Aura getting as much information as possible from how it behaves with Netero narrowing his eyes as a burning fire lit up within them.


    ''From what I can see, he is stronger than me, his Aura poll is at least and his control over his Aura is perfect managing to form his Ken without giving much information and with no waste of Aura I can detect.


    Perhaps this will be more of a challenge than I thought especially considering how polished his Aura is, rarely do I see Nen users who focus on polishing their Aura.''.


    After getting his domain range to a satisfactory level, Yasuo gave more time to refining his Aura which is something he never tried before since he thought the results will be better if his Aura pool is muchrger and the fact that he gave most of his time to training his other abilities especially his control domain.


    Refining his Aura produced a remarkable effect of concentrating his Aura more giving him more room to grow.


    But the only noticeable effect is increasing his Aura''s power which means the damage he deals with the same Aura output now is better than before he refined his Aura though not by much.


    Yasuo noticed a while ago that when training to expand his Aura pool, it became much slower to do so as his Aura pool becamerger andrger.


    It was as if he is reaching his limits or his body is reaching its capacity limit making the process of expanding his Aura pool slower and slower.


    If he had to estimate, he''d say his Aura pool limit is around 500000-600000 Aura units though he can push it further if he refined and polished his Aura more.


    For him to reach that degree, he will need to solely concentrate on increasing his Aura pool for tens of years so he decided to take a shortcut.


    They looked at each other signaling the start of the fight before disappearing only for a thunderous sound to reverberate across the room.


    The sounding from the impact produced by their fist making contact only to be followed by another booming sound as Yasuo sent a kick towards his opponent only for Netero to use his free hand to block while allocating as much Aura on it as possible yet he still ended up getting thrown a few meters away.


    He performed a flip in the airnding on his feet while narrowing his eyes, ''He is fast and possibly faster than me though I don''t know how fast his attacking speed is or how much power he used in this exchange and neither does he.''


    This first exchange was but a mere test for them to estimate the other''s strength and what ising next is them testing each other''s limits without the use of their abilities and how far they need to go before inflicting fatal damage on the other.


    Netero got into a punching position only to vanquished in the next second punching towards Yasuo with a speed much faster than thest exchange. He appeared close to Yasuo while punching with a speed reaching 0.5 Mach.


    Yasuo casually avoided the punch while making his hands sharp then attacking with a speed only a little bit faster than Netero with thetter also avoiding the punch.


    The routing continued with their speed increasing and the Aura they allocate when attacking increasing as well with Yasuo always having the advantage.


    Something they both noted is how peculiar the other''s Aura is, extremely quiet and controlled, this is one of their strongest points, as it is impossible to read their next move from it Though that only applies to Netero.


    Yasuo always keeps his domain active never stopping the ability so it''s only natural for him to keep it in such a situation though he is only using it to sense things around him without controlling anything.


    The ability that allows him to sense anything in the domain also allowed him to detect the smallest movements in the opponent''s muscles, blood, heart allowing him to predict thetter''s actions.


    Though not significantly when observing someone like Netero who has good control over his muscles but there is enough movement for Yasuo to predict most of his actions.


    And this is something Netero noticed narrowing his eyes while evading the choping towards him.


    ''He can...predict my actions? I haven''t managed tond any hit on him while most of his attacks almost hit me if not for me increasing my speed significantly each time but he doesn''t seem to need to increase it as much as he evades before I attack forcing me to change my attack pattern...''


    Netero didn''t stop the exchange as he tried to find how he can be seen through only toe to the conclusion that he is using an ability of his.

 Chapter 63: Challenge II

    <h4>Chapter 63: Challenge II</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 63: Challenge II


    .......


    Netero didn''t stop the exchange as he tried to find how he can be seen through only toe to the conclusion that he is using an ability of his.


    As their speed increased, they started shing with Yasuo using only punches as the sounding from the impacts resounded through the room with Netero having a harder time receiving Yasuo''s attacks.


    The two men disappeared only appearing for split seconds before disappearing again, leaving the sound of the wind that howled celebrating their disappearance.


    As their speed approached the speed of sound, only afterimages and the sound of their shes could be perceived.


    That continued for a while until Netero reached his top speed yet Yasuo''s speed kept increasing with Netero still able to keep up.


    While Netero''s overall movement speed stopped increasing, his hands speed still getting faster managing to block Yasuo''s attacks though the impacts made him lose his bnce for split seconds.


    And there is something else that is increasing as well, the power of their attacks that started making the ground shatter around them.


    And as the pressure around them continued to increase, even the metallic ground beneath them started cracking with each step they took due to the massive amounts of Aura they concentrate on their feet.


    Yasuo looked at the punchinging towards him while evading forcing Netero to change its direction and increasing its speed only for him to retract the punch noticing the kicking towards him.


    He blocked the kick using both his arms while allocating just enough Aura to stop the attack though it still moved him from his ce only for him to get his bnce back almost instantly.


    Suddenly Yasuo''s speed increased substantially while attacking causing Netero''s eyes to widen, ''...The Zoldycks... really created a monster...''


    Thought thetter while trying to keep a distance though Yasuo forced him to be on the defensive side.


    Yasuo focused fully on the fight making sure to get all the information he can from Netero''s fighting style using his control domain.


    After all, there is bound to be something to learn from someone as experienced as Netero which will allow him to perfect his fighting style even more if that''s even possible.


    Once Yasuo thought he learned all he can from close the closed ranged fight he decided to start the real fight so he concentrated some of his Aura on his hands making Netero narrow his eyes.


    Yasuo used his top pure speed without controlling himself with his domain as he looked as if he teleported with Netero only having enough time to allocate most of his Aura on his avable hand only for him to get sent back for tens of meters back.


    Even with that, Netero stillnded like a feather as he looked at the bruise on his arm with a frown, ''his overall speed is faster than mine but his hand attacking speed is only a little bit faster''


    Netero then started taking off his traditional man''s kimono as he appeared to be wearing other clothes beneath it, a t-shirt with the word "heart/mind" printed on the front and track shorts.


    Netero started walking towards Yasuo with a big smile on his face.


    "You''re an enhancer just like Zigg, when we first meet I really didn''t think you''re an enhancer.


    I thought you''d either be a transmuter, conjurer, or a maniptor and possibly a specialist but I guess I''m wrong. So lets up the game a little bit shall we,"


    As he finished talking, Netero sped his hands together in a fluid motion, as if in prayer, what followed is two golden arms emerging from his shoulders with another two emerging just a little bit below the previous ones as well.


    That formed an extra four golden arms with the two real hands sping together as if in prayer with the four golden ones forming Gyan mudra hand gesture making him look as if buddha''s incarnation ''6-Armed Buddha''.


    And with a wide smile, he continued saying, "This is...fun but even though I like challenges and I might be satisfied with losing sometimes, this is not one of them, I don''t see myself liking losing at all so I''ll start using my abilities gradually and you can use your ability if needed.


    Also, this is a warning I won''t hold back in my attacks nor should you, and don''t worry, there is a few Nen users here with healing abilities soo.."


    Yasuo observed the golden hands with interest still not using any of his abilities except keeping his domain active.


    ''It''s actually transmutation, does that mean that the 100-Type Guanyin Bodhisattva is also partly transmutation? then what does he transmute his Aura into? is it...''


    Yasuo seemed thoughtful as if not paying any attention which didn''t affect Netero as he stayed true to his own words, he used his top speed disappearing only to appear close to Yasuo with the four golden armsing down on thetter with his full power.


    Yet Yasuo evade though it looked as if he barely evaded, Netero narrowed his eyes, ''he started evading only when the attacks got close to him, when it got just close enough so he can evade without any extra movement huh.


    He calcted the time needed to evade in that short of a time or does he have an ability that helps in that regard? well, the ability didn''t start yet so it won''t be as easy for himter on...''


    Yasuo again noticed with his domain one of the left golden arms attacking in his direction. He allocated just enough Aura on his feet to leap backward evading the sudden attack.


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes noticing something interesting, ''Is it just a bluff? or is that how this ability works? I will need to test it out more while staying cautious, those arms scream of danger...''


    Netero again attacked, this time attacking with his right hand only for two golden hands to follow and surpass it attacking towards Yasuo who evade it while trying to attack only to notice another golden hand striking towards him though this one is slower than the other two.


    Yasuo again leaped backing to a conclusion, ''If he attacked using his real arms, the speed of the golden hand be much faster surpassing his top attacking speed else the hands will have a slightly faster attacking speed than him.


    Also from what I''ve seen, the speed enhancement only applies to two of the golden hands unless he is setting up a trap for me...''


    He again leaped back while thinking, ''the two golden hands give me more sense of danger than the other two so it''s safe to assume that not only is the speed increase, the power also increases and massively at that,''


    Yasuo started using his top speed a while ago yet he still has a hard time avoiding the attacks and blocking them could potentially be dangerous and he noticed something, the longer the fight went on the faster Netero''s attacks became.


    That made it harder and harder for him to evade all six arms and while he can keep a distance that won''t allow him to attack himself and for emission attacks...


    As Yasuo retreated, he started concentrating his Aura close to his hands forming two dark Aura spheres then swung his hands hurling the two spheres towards Netero who ising toward him.


    And as soon as he sent them, he followed after them intending to take the chance to make a sessful attack.


    Until he stopped his track while narrowing his eyes noticing the scene in front of him.


    Netero who noticed Yasuo forming the Aura spheres on his hands sped his hands together and as the two spheres got within his reach.


    He waved his hands to his sides and with that, the two upper golden hands started moving performing a 360-degree circle dragging the two spheres gently with them then sending them back almost instantly towards Yasuo who crouched barely avoiding them considering their speed became much faster.


    As soon as Netero sent back the spheres, he followed after them punching with the two of the golden hands with their speed bing much faster towards Yasuo who had to evade again though barely only for his eyes to widen noticing something with his domain.


    Another two golden arms punching towards him with a speed two times faster than the other two as his sense of danger screams to him to evade except he can''t... its much faster than his top speed unless... we add his control domain to the equation...

 Chapter 64: Challenge III

    <h4>Chapter 64: Challenge III</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 64: Challenge III


    .......


    Another two golden arms punching towards him with a speed two times faster than the other two as his sense of danger screams to him to evade except he can''t... its much faster than his top speed unless... we add his control domain to the equation...


    As Yasuo concentrated his Aura on his feet leaping back trying to evade except that the two golden punches areing towards him much faster than his retreating speed...only for something unusual to happen making Netero narrow his eyes.


    As the punches got closer to Yasuo, thetter suddenly elerated to an astonishing degree leaving the range of the golden hands.


    He seemed to be flying back until he stopped only after leaving a distance of tens of meters.


    A weird smile surfaced on Netero''s face seeing this scene.


    ''He.. really was able to evade it though barely and I finally forced him to use his ability...but I didn''t get much information about it huh.


    I wonder...will he force me to use ''Zero hand.''?Should I use it if I was forced to? but he will die if I did unless he survived? I really want to find out if he can survive it.''


    Then he started walking towards Yasuo.


    While Netero is thinking about the previous, Yasuo was noting what he observed from the previous exchange.


    ''I can safely estimate that his attacking speed is near the hypersonic speed and should roughly be about 7.5 Mach and my attacking speed is a little bit faster than that while my overall speed is much faster than his.''


    Yasuo then observed the golden hands, ''In thest exchange, the two upper golden arms reached a speed of about 10 Mach which I can keep up with to a certain extent.


    The problem lies in the two golden arms in the middle, their speed is much faster reaching nearly 16 Mach.


    I had to push my control to its limit to retreat safely, after all, ording to what I tested recently, thebination of my muscle force and control domain allows me to reach a speed of nearly 13-14 Mach and the sense of danger they give me is even more than the other two golden arms.''


    A bright light appeared deep in Yasuo''s eyes as a smile surfaced on his face, ''This is the most important reason why am here, to try to mimic and learn from the most powerful Nen user, to try mimicking his abilities, abilities that are too useful to miss...''


    Then Yasuo also started walking towards him while forming simr arms to Netero''s using his Aeronen, something Netero noticed because while he can''t see the Aeronen due to its invisibility he can still roughly sense it making the invisibility property useless to a certain extent on people like him.


    While I can make simr shapes using transmutation as well, they won''t have the same power and properties as Netero''s especially with something like the technique he is using now, mimicking it is impossible.


    Well, it''s possible but I will only be able to mimic its base form without any enhancement in speed or power but what I''m interested in is the 100-Type Guanyin Bodhisattva since I want to create something simr but It will take too long to perfect unless I already have a model to mimic.


    Abilities such as this one are hard to impossible to mimic since there are risks and conditions applied to them so it''s better to create one from scratch.


    That''s why I found it quite easy to mimic the portals ability, it''s quite simple with no condition that''s uncopyable so it alles down to if one is able to mimic how Nen behaves.


    And getting hit or having a taste of the ability is also a requirement allowing one''s Nen to have a deeper knowledge of what it''s gonna mimic.


    As Yasuo walked towards Netero he noted something else, his control domain is too Nen consuming so if he just kept evading while controlling himself to make his speed faster, he will be on the losing side.


    And from what he can see, the ability Netero is using doesn''t look that consuming and he is sure its consumption is nowhere near his control domain''s If he pushes it which he will have to do if he wants to evade the middle golden arms.


    That''s why he wants to use Aeronen since the consumption is negligible rtive to his Aura pool.


    Yasuo formed four extra arm pairs spurting from his back though they''re a bit longer than normal arms giving him an Extra eight arms.


    Once they got close to each other, they both attacked while allocating Aura to their hands as all the extra arms followed attacking as well.


    Except for the two golden middle arms that he instead manipted it cing them on his head triggering another part of his ability, a transparent golden barrier appeared surrounding him with only a few cm distance between it and his skin.


    And with that, the sound of collision resounded through the underground room with Netero being the one sent back.


    Though Yasuo didn''t escape unscathed as the only reason he stayed in his ce is because of the Nen threads connected to the metallic ground keeping him in his ce.


    Yasuo just stood there weirdly closing his eyes even in this situation, even with his right armpletely fractured with blood dripping to the ground, the same arm he blocked the attack with.


    An attack that wasn''t supposed to happen considering he wasn''t within Netero''s range yet, while thetter was within Yasuo''s range since the Arms he created are much longer.


    Suddenly one of the golden arms dispelled As the remaining golden arm started getting bigger until its size tripled then he manipted it to strike towards the metallic ground resulting in friction that stopped him in his tracks, the same thing he used to attack Yasuo even though thetter wasn''t within his range.


    Netero got his bnce back and again started walking towards Yasuo then while doing so deactivated the golden barrier around him only to use another golden hand to create the barrier again.


    The difference being is using only one of the upper golden arms to create it instead of the strongest middle golden arms.


    "Hoho, I was wondering what I sensed so to be safe I used my full defensive ability but after receiving the attacks, I''m pretty sure they won''t get through the lowest level barrier.


    Whatever you transmuted your Aura that has invisibility property while it seems strong and fast, its offensive abilities aren''t that significant...it seems I have the advantage,"


    Stated Netero while stroking his beard with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Yasuo just let out a smile while looking at hispletely broken arm with a thoughtful expression.


    "Interesting, I don''t know exactly what you transmuted your Aura to but I can make few assumptions, is it something illusionary... like your power of believe or something simr?"


    Netero let out a small weirdugh until a dignified expression surface on his face, "Something.. simr but... it''s real... I believe it is so it''s very real..."


    A bright light appeared deep in Yasuo''s eyes as he looked at his arm with a peculiar look.


    "Of course it is... Nen is fascinating isn''t it, making dreamse true, manifesting one''s imagination and there are only a few things that limit it.


    Talent and hard work, imagination... and most importantly, one''s mind and will."


    While saying that, he started concentrating his Aura on his left arm.


    ''Violet Rose- M=-1, T=0.2''.


    He activated his Hatsu while striking towards his heart area with his hand going through it and all the Aura on it disappearingpletely.


    He retracted his hand as purple lines started spreading all over his body especially on his right arm.


    They kept spreading for half a second after the timer ended as he felt the shattered bones connect together with the purple lines guiding them with all the wounds shining purple as they rapidly closed until... the armpletely healed.


    This is something Yasuo learned recently, if he applied the negative multiplier and used the ability on himself, he can decide on which ce the restoration process will focus on like now.


    He focused most of the restoration on his damaged arm which allowed him to heal itpletely though the consumption is significant.


    That brought Netero out of his contemting hearing Yasuo''s words, he narrowed his eyes seeing the following scene. Yasuo closed his eyes concentrating on all the Aeronen arms.

 Chapter 65: Observation

    <h4>Chapter 65: Observation</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 65: Observation


    .......


    That brought Netero out of his contemting hearing Yasuo''s words, he narrowed his eyes seeing the following scene.


    Yasuo closed his eyes concentrating on all the Aeronen arms.


    Slowly, eight arms started manifesting themself in a dark purple but transparent color As a few of them started changing shapes, they turned into spear shapes leaving few with their original shapes.


    Yasuo observed the All the Aeronen shapes spurting from his upper back with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    ''So sacrificing the invisibility property temporarily increased its power to a certain degree, huh, and getting hit by his ability allowed me to perfect my Aeronen a little bit more so that''s a plus..''


    Netero narrowed his eyes then again reced the barrier using the strongest middle golden arm since he deemed Yasuo''s ability dangerous enough for him to do so.


    The air around them changed as an imposing surrounded them extending its clutches to the whole room.


    the walls seemed to tingle in fright of the approaching storm as even the metallic reinforced walls provide no sense of security against them.


    They started walking towards each other with their perception heightened to its limits. Netero manipted two of the golden arms to spread their palm high above him, and slowly above them, two golden spheres started taking shape slowly erging.


    Once they reached a certain size, the golden arms started performing a circle moving at an extreme speed with the spheres still being emitted close to the golden palms.


    Yasuo happened to be doing the same, emitting two dark spheres while using his control domain to put pressure on them making them as dense as possible.


    Their speed started increasing gradually until theypletely disappeared after hurling the spheres they emitted except for the direction they sent them to being different.


    Netero using the force of the circr motion to hurl the spheres at Yasuo with an earth-blowing speed with thetter sending the spheres in a random direction much to Netero''s dismay.


    Though that didn''t distract him as kept an eye on the spheres just in case while closing in on Yasuo.


    Netero dispelled one of the golden arms allowing another one to be much bigger.


    Then he prepared to use it to clutch to the ground noticing Yasuo''s Aeronen spears already attacking towards him since their range exceeds his by far.


    Yasuo crossed his arms together while closing his eyes. He didn''t move at all even with the two golden spheresing towards him though what moved is the purple transparent arms.


    He manipted them to get in the spheres'' way while fusing together forming arge shield in front of him.


    He attacked using the remaining Aeronen spears from several meters away as he started forming several other spears.


    While he temporarily removed the invisibility property from his Aeronnen, the resilience and the lightweight properties are still there.


    That allows him to manipte it easily pushing it to an extreme speed due to its negligible weight.


    With thebination with his control domain allowing him to push its speed even further surpassing Netero''s middle golden arms'' speed but not their power.


    The impact between the Aeronen purple shield and the golden spheres produced a thunderous sound through the room with the shield dissolving due to not being able to handle the st causing the ground all around it to disintegrate.


    The ground further away was cracking, but the shield fulfilled its purpose protecting Yasuo from the aftermath of the impact.


    Yasuo while still closing his eyes controlled all the spears to pierce towards Netero and continued to form more Aeronen arms, spears, and threads.


    Netero frowned looking at this as he started manipting the golden arms to attack towards the spears only managing to dissolve a few with the remaining sessfully striking the golden bubble surrounding Netero.


    The nging sound reverberated through the room repeatedly as Yasuo continued his unending streak of attacks still standing in his ce with his hands still crossed.


    Netero also seemed to be standing in his ce with a bright smile on his face, an expression unusual for someone in his situation as the only reason the attacks didn''t move him from his ce is the golden arm that went deep into the ground acting as the anchor to the boat keeping him in his ce.


    Even with all the attacks, the golden barrier is stillpletely intact as if it''s indestructible yet that didn''t faze Yasuo one bit.


    He continued his barrage of attacks while Netero kept trying to close the distance for Yasuo to be within his range while also keeping an eye on the two spheres hovering at each side of the room which leads him to make a few assumptions about Yasuo''s abilities.


    Yasuo looked at this scene with serenity in his eyes while forming even more spears, countlessrge threads seem to be flowing all around him with his upper back as their source, and their forefront is shaped like spears with some as arms.


    More of such threads keep spurting from his back making him look like an unstoppable diety not allowing anything toe close to him as he controlled them to continuously attack Netero from a range of more than twenty meters.


    The exchange continued with the sound of the impacts only sounding a while after each attack signifying just how fast Yasuo''s attacks are.


    "It seems I have the advantage, you won''t be able to get close to me and it will only be harder as time goes on.


    Also, nothing is perfect so it''s only natural your golden barrier isn''t as well," Yasuo didn''t stop attacking while talking as his confidence could clearly be noticed.


    "It''s safe to assume that your barrier isn''t indestructible. there is just an upper limit one need to exceed to destroy it and that limit is way higher for the middle golden arms than the upper arms which is why you decided to switch from thetter to the current middle golden arm you are using now,"


    Yasuo''s words didn''t seem to faze Netero but what the words mean for him is something he has to consider.


    "It''s also safe to assume that each time the barrier blocks an attack and depending on its strength, it consumes your Aura, or at least there is a certain Aura consumption for continuously keeping the barrier active, so this is a losing game for you!"


    As Yasuo finished talking, Netero furrowed his eyebrows sensing something.


    Befitting someone with his experience, he acted quickly sensing the dangering towards him.


    He retracted the long golden arm he used as an anchor then as several Aeronen spears attacked him creating an impact on the barrier and the pushing force he needed to avoid the iing danger.


    Netero was sent back for more than a hundred meters though that didn''t seem to be an issue for him as that allowed him to avoid the two dark spheres that were approaching at an astonishing speed under Yasuo''s control until...


    Netero avoiding the two spheres didn''t perplex Yasuo, after all, Netero is still within his domain and so as the two spheres.


    That exins why the spheres followed after Netero without a change in their speed forcing him to fuse the three remaining golden arms together and attack towards the spheres.


    Netero deemed trying to redirect the spheres towards Yasuo likest time useless considering thetter can control them so he decided to dissolve them or at least make the st far enough as to not affect the barrier.


    Netero''s action lead Yasuo to believe in his theory even more and decided to force him into showing his next ace card.


    He controlled one of the spheres to move out of the golden arm''s way and attack from Netero''s side while letting the other sphere go directly towards Netero forcing thetter to either receive one of the spheres with the golden barrier or diffuse the fused three golden arms and attack both spheres except that thetter will force him to receive the aftermath of the sts of both spheres.


    And Netero chose thetter leaving the two upper golden arms fused while using the remaining middle golden arm to strike the other sphere allowing him to minimize the damage to the barrier significantly with only small cracks appearing on it.


    The cracks disappeared in the span of 5 seconds as he closed his eyes as if meditating with an air of serenity surrounding him.


    Yasuo didn''t attack any further as he opened his eyes though he didn''t retract all the purple Aerothreads since he knows what''s about toe.


    Time seemed to slow down as Yasuo entered a state of absolute focus observing with his domain how Netero''s Nen behaves.


    While Yasuo can shape his Aeronen however he wants and manipte it possibly creating something like Netero''s 100-Type Guanyin Bodhisattva, it will still be an only surface-level imitation.

 Chapter 66: Cheap Imitation

    <h4>Chapter 66: Cheap Imitation</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 66: Cheap Imitation


    .......


    While Yasuo can shape his Aeronen however he wants and manipte it possibly creating something like Netero''s 100-Type Guanyin Bodhisattva, it will still be an only surface-level imitation.


    What he wants is something special, something that suits him andplements his other abilities but he needs a foundation to build it with the Aeronen as the material and the fight as an inspiration...


    Netero with his eyes closed started walking towards Yasuo closing the distance, his bearing giving the illusion of a golden fire enveloping him indicating the fire he has built over the years trying to find a challenge.


    A challenge he finally found allowing him to finally let go of the hellish fire burning deep in the dark abyss that is the human mind.


    ''Thank You for existing and lighting up the fire that has started to extinguish!'' He thought in his mind.


    "Now, I will attack with the intent to kill which is something I have to do considering the circumstances though you can say that a fight to the death is a selfish wish of mine so..."


    Yasuo didn''t pay much attention to what Netero is saying because while thetter was talking, behind him a golden statue started materializing itself shining brightly like a glowing beacon in the darkness of the night.


    What manifested is a multi-armed construct that takes the form of a gigantic statue of Guanyin, the Goddess of Compassion, Mercy, and Kindness, a statue built solely for violence, for a human''s selfishness, going against what it represents.


    This is Netero''s main ability, ''100-Type Guanyin Bodhisattva'' in which he summons a multi-armed Nen construct behind himself which takes the form of a gigantic statue of Guanyin.


    To execute an attack, Netero sps his hands together in a fluid motion, as if in prayer, after which one of the arms on the statue strikes down upon his target in conjunction with Netero''s hand motion.


    The procedure is repeated before every attack, and one could easily imagine how far he pushed the ability with his attacking speed.


    Yasuo observed the manifestation closely pushing his control domain to its limits sensing every small change, movement in Netero''s Nen.


    And with that, a change started to be noticed on all the Aeronen shapes surrounding Yasuo. They all started fusing together forming into another shape, from therge thread spears to the arms and even the small threads...


    All started fusing creating a shape extremely simr to Netero''s Guanyin statue, the difference being is its color.


    Netero''s ispletely golden while Yasuo''s statue is dark purple and is slightly transparent, another difference is while Netero''s statue is emitted making no contact with him, Yasuo''s is connected to his upper back through numerous threads.


    "Cheap imitation..." That is all Netero had to say noticing Yasuo''s actions And as he closed his mouth and narrowed his eyes, a strange phenomenon engulfed the ce.


    The concept of time seemed to slow down crawling around them as if the fabric of time has no effect on them whatsoever.


    Netero sped his hands in a fluid motion, a motion that looks slow in contrast to the reality of what he really did.


    After he brought his hands together as if in prayer, he performed a chopping motion and with it, the golden statue did as well striking towards Yasuo with a chop.


    To Yasuo whose senses were heightened to their extreme, that particr actions seemed slow as he can clearly follow it with his domain noting something about Netero''s ability...


    Netero''s Guanyin buddha attacks take the same amount of time to reach the target as the amount of time Netero takes to perform the motion for the statue to attack.


    This means his Guanyin statue is moving at a speed much much faster than Netero''s arm movements since the Guanyin statue has to cover a muchrger distance in the same amount of time.


    He is right, what I made is just a cheap imitation and it can''t perform the same feat he does. I will need to consciously manipte it and use my control domain to make it useable.


    Moving my hands is useless since it''s an empty Nen construct, a construct built with my Aeronen as a foundation and this is a benefit for me.


    It''s easy to control and it has the same power property as Aerogel but still not as strong as Netero''s considering the limitation thetter applied on the ability and those are just the ones I can see.


    Aside from the need to perform the prayer before each attack, perhaps not being able to use the four golden arms while using this ability is a condition in itself...


    What Yasuo wants isying down the limits and rules while shaping the ability to suit his taste.


    He closed his eyes focusingpletely on the oing battle as started manipting most of the arms into blocking Netero''s attack.


    The sound of the impact thundered reverberating through the room, a sound that sounded only after several other attacks were made signifying just how broken the battle is.


    A sound that continued for more than a minute and across it, thousands of attacks were made with Netero being the only one attacking and Yasuo being on the defensive side with a peaceful look on his face and his eyes still closed.


    What could be noticed is Yasuo using most of his statue''s arms to block a single attack from Netero.


    But, as the previous minute passed, he started using fewer arms to defend as he perfected his statue more with thetter changing shape slowly getting rid of what he deemed useless and what doesn''t suit his preference.


    All the arms fused together forming sixrge dark purple arms with three arms being on each side.


    Its overall shape also started changing taking the form of Yasuo''s physique though only from the waist and above it as the lower part of the statue disappeared leaving solely the upper part of the body connected to Yasuo through three dark threads that formed a triangle on Yasuo''s upper back.


    The dark purple Nen construct looks extremely simr to Yasuo from every small detail, from how its abs are shaped to every muscle.


    The difference being it has an extra four arms though the most noticeable difference is on its face,pletely empty, faceless with no eyes or mouth or anything.


    The only thing that one can notice on its head is the numerous threads flowing down long enough to touch the ground acting as its hair.


    Though it seems to be tied down in a long rope braid hairstyle with its forefront shaped like a spearhead gently reaching the ground.


    Yet Yasuo continued to be on the defensive side trying to perfect the construct more though what changed is how easily he can defend against the attacks as only two hands became enough to block Netero''s strikes.


    In fact, because of the Aeronen''s weightless property providing minimal resistance to his control.


    With thebination of his Nen maniption and control domain allowing him to control the construct easily pushing its arm movement speed even further.


    This allowed him to block Netero''s attacks using only two hands though he had to feed the construct his Aura continuously once he noticed the hands starting to crack after blocking a certain number of attacks.


    Netero''s face couldn''t help but twitch seeing the scene y in front of him, ''He really is imitating my ability and shaping it creating an ability with it as a base...


    A monster is what he really is, he just created the ability''s base, and it''s already this strong, I guess I need to up my game,''


    As he thought of this, Netero sped his hands together and started resting his right ankle on his left calf, joined his thumbs and index fingers together, making a sign with his hands that looks like the number ny-nine.


    The bodhisattva then started unleashing a barrage of palm strikes with all its arms, resulting in a massively powerful attack.


    One where Netero does not need to "pray" in-between blows and instead maintains the pose that started the technique, this is the ''Ny-Ninth Hand'' technique.


    Against this, Yasuo who is dazed in the middle of shaping the new ability with his eyes still closed didn''t seem to react at all.


    The Nen construct behind him did though, as it brought all its six arms enveloping Yasuo with thempletely not allowing even a speck of light to pass through.


    Yasuo was engulfed in darkness not allowing him to see anything even if he opened his eyes... Except he doesn''t his eyes to see.


    He can clearly see every movement in his domain, he can see the ny-nine hands striking towards him as he prepared himself for the impact...

 Chapter 67: Unknown Inspiration

    <h4>Chapter 67: Unknown Inspiration</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 67: Unknown Inspiration


    .......


    Yasuo was engulfed in darkness not allowing him to see anything even if he opened his eyes... Except he doesn''t his eyes to see.


    He can clearly see every movement in his domain, he can see the ny-nine hands striking towards him as he prepared himself for the impact...


    Netero manipted the strikes toe from all directions in order to keep Yasuo in his ce and not send him out of his range.


    The st of the impacts caused even the building to chill as the air pressure in the room continued to rise with each collision.


    The arms seemed to hold out for the first thirty strikes until they didn''t anymore as cracks started to spread all over them.


    Noticing that, Netero focused some of the attacks on Yasuo''s Nen construct.


    By the time more than sixty strikes were delivered, the construct shattered like a broken mirror yet Netero didn''t stop his barrage of attacks as he targeted the area where Yasuo was, shattering the metallic ground... only to notice no resistance at all.


    He retracted all of the Guanyin hands noticing no sign of Yasuo at all until his senses picked something up.


    He hurriedly turned around noticing Yasuo far away behind him as thetter started forming the same Nen construct again with an interesting change...


    He formed the same three threads connected to his upper back in the shape of a triangle.


    From the three threads countless small threads started branching out and twisting together forming the same construct, but with much more density as it looked like muscle tissues coiled together.


    The Nen construct looked much leaner with three long arms on each side, its hair is also twisted together in a braid style with its hair''s forefront having the same spearhead shape.


    This is Yasuo''s solution to increase the construct''s power and defensive ability, eliminating that weakness to a certain extent.


    Yasuo opened his eyes as a bright light appeared in them, a light signifying his sudden inspiration.


    ''Perhaps... I can break the rules... Much sooner than I thought I would... Perhaps if I make a limitation that would be considered insane in some cases.


    I will even be able to deceive the rules, creating a loophole for me to exploit... But I might need quite a lot of time to visualize such limitation...''


    Netero furrowed his eyebrows contemting what has happened, ''Does he have a teleportation ability or something simr?


    Just how many abilities did he create? or could it be... that he can mimic abilities just like Ging? If that''s really the case then I''m dealing with is an unsurpassable entity...or is it? I guess it''s for me to find out.''


    A wide smile surfaced on his face as he looked at the sky behind the mountain in from of him.


    Netero was about to retract the Guanyin Bodhisattva statue in order to close the distance since once he summons it, he can''t move it from the summoning ce unless he unsummoned it.


    But he noticed Yasuo moving towards him with the massive dark construct following closely behind him.


    Netero sped his hands together and waited until Yasuoes within his range and once thetter did, he performed a punching motion with the statue doing the same striking towards Yasuo.


    Yasuo stopped seeing this even though his construct still had about two meters before being able to strike Netero since thetter''s statue has arms that are a little bit longer than Yasuo''s though that didn''t seem to faze him as he controlled his construct to block the oing punch managing to do so quite easily.


    "Let''s see... I''ll call the ability Vision!" As he said that, he controlled it attacking Netero with thetter already being prepared as he moved his hands locking them together with the Guanyin statue doing the same locking Netero inside.


    The six arms of the Vision statue which didn''t look long enough to reach Netero suddenly started extending under Yasuo''s maniption.


    This is courtesy of the construct being mostly a transmutation construct connected to Yasuo through the three threads.


    This allows him to manipte the construct however he wants as long as his Aura is avable and he can do so to an urate degree basically changing the construct''s shape to his desires.


    As he controlled the arms to attack, they started twisting striking from all sides as if they have no bones.


    Yasuo controlled them using Nen maniption and his control domain allowing their speed to surpass Neteros by far, he used that momentum to increase the power of the attacks.


    The collision resulted in the entire room shaking as all of the purple arms hit the golden hands protecting Netero at once.


    There didn''t seem to be any damage on them but that didn''t faze Yasuo as he continued his barrage of attacks creating air sts that started to spread across the room.


    It was only after each Purple arm attacked more than 11 times that the sound of the first attack thundered through the room signifying just how much faster his attacks are than the speed of sound.


    Yasuo stopped his offensive streak as cracks started appearing on the statue since his goal of cornering Netero was fulfilled.


    The Guanyin Statue started dispelling itself as an unscathed Netero appeared.


    Netero let out a sigh, "I lost... And I really got rusty huh... And you''re just that weird."


    He was looking at the two pitch-ck daggers that are extremely close to his neck with a vile air surrounding them.


    They''re radiating a smell of death threatening to send him to the abyss of the dead if he made even the tiniest bit of movement.


    Hearing that, Yasuo controlled the daggers back into their sheath on his belt dering the end of the battle, a battle that took no more than ten minutes.


    "Your teleportation ability is quite interesting, managing to teleport directly close to my neck ignoring the golden hands protecting me huh, or is it abination with another ability?


    Well, it matters not, I thought about using my trump card but seeing your teleportation ability, it''s deemed to be useless considering that such abilities are its weakness,"


    Netero seemed to be deep in thought as if talking to himself while picturing the previous sequence of events trying toe up with a way on how to win the fight.


    Yasuo also dispelled the Vision construct and started walking towards Netero, "well, that was interesting, I learned a lot, thank you,"


    That brought Netero out of his contemting as the energetic and yful tone came back to him, "Hoho... No, thank you, this is one of the most challenging fights I''ve ever had so thank you!"


    "In fact, even though your offensive abilities aren''t the most destructive I''ve faced, second only to your Great-Great-Grandfather but, Overall you''re a much more dangerous opponent,"


    They started going back towards the elevator after Netero picked up his kimono and its strangely still intact.


    A gleam of light appeared deep in Yasuo''s eyes hearing that, "About him, I asked him a few times about his unofficial trip to the dark continent but he never gave me any urate answer and avoid giving me any direct answer.


    So since you were with him, you should know what has transpired there, and why does he call himself Maha even though ording to what I found, his real name is Zigg,"


    Netero narrowed his eyes as a sh of gloominess enveloped his face for a split second before a yful expression surfaced on his face.


    "The procedure for making you a 3-star hunter will take a few days so we''ll have a lot of time to talk about it and possibly have a few more spars from time to time?"


    While saying that, Netero authorized the elevator then selected the highest floor of the building.


    Yasuo''s face couldn''t help but twitch seeing Netero''s shamelessness, he just let out a small sigh saying.


    "I was nning on staying here until I finish my ability anyway, and sparring with you from time to time may make the process quicker so why not. So just tell me about what I want to know now, I am quite curious"


    A wide smile surfaced on his face, "Hahahahah, that''s what I wanted to hear. I wanted to ask if you want to be the vice-chairman but it''s unlikely for you to ept considering where your interest lies... And you''re stronger than me so there is that..."


    Yasuo nodded with an unreadable expression on his face, "You''re right, I have no interest in such a position,"


    They headed towards the guest room at the highest stage where Netero ordered through the phone for drinks to be delivered to him. Coffee for Yasuo, and Tea for him, they took a seat with Yasuo listening attentively to what Netero has to say...

 Chapter 68: Abstract Tale

    <h4>Chapter 68: Abstract Tale</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 68: Abstract Tale


    .......


    They headed towards the guest room at the highest stage where Netero ordered through the phone for drinks to be delivered to him.


    Coffee for Yasuo, and Tea for him, they took a seat with Yasuo listening attentively to what Netero has to say...


    Netero took a sip of tea as a solemn expression enveloped his face remembering what they faced in the expedition, he set out looking for a challenge but found none only survival.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell you, he just can''t. In fact, even I don''t know exactly what happened but I made a few conclusions from what I remember..."


    The air of seriousness got all of Yasuo''s attention as he narrowed his eyes in anticipation, to know if his theory is really correct.


    Netero continued, "There should be some information about the unofficial expedition we went through, Zigg told me he wrote about it and left it in the family library, right?"


    Yasuo nodded, "Yeah, I looked through it but there isn''t anything regarding what I want to know,"


    A gleam of light appeared deep in Netero''s eyes as he looked at Yasuo, "About what you want to know huh... So you know? You know that whatever is in Alluka is the result of that expedition? How?"


    Yasuo''s expression didn''t change at all as he answered without missing a beat, "She is my dear sister so I did my fair share of investigation but, it didn''t yield many results, and that in itself is a clue as it left me with the only possible source of Nanika, that is the dark continent."


    "I happened to have read the book years before that and I remember it clearly.


    In fact, it interested me quite a lot so I gathered information about the dark continent as soon as I could and I bought all the avable information about it on the Hunter''s Traven.


    Though the most important reason to why I came to this conclusion is on the first page of the book, Isaac Netero, Zigg Zoldyck, and Linne Horsdoeuvre are names written on it so I put things together..."


    Netero nodded in understanding only to hear the following bringing an air of gloominess around him.


    "An unofficial expedition in which he participated in, and something happened that made him change his name or forsake hisst name.


    My question and what makes me puzzled is how can someone like you allow something potentially dangerous to bare its teeth on humanity, allowing such a variable to exist within humanity..."


    "From what I observed you seem to like challenges a lot to the point that you made the hunter exam as deadly as it is now allowing only the elites to pass, seeds that will grow and could be a challenge.


    You indulged in your personal interest but one could argue you were just trying to make humanity stronger.


    Well matters not, that''s not something I care about... From your past actions and what I observed, I could safely say you won''t allow such danger that could potentially exterminate humanity toe in contact with it even at the cost of your life, am I right?"


    Netero closed his eyes letting out a sigh though Yasuo seeing through him didn''t faze him one bit, his passion for challenges is something many know and he never really tried to hide it.


    "You''re right... I wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen... But I didn''t have a choice... None of us had a choice. Once we opened our eyes, we were already back in a popted area northwest of the republic of Pakodea..."


    Netero opened his eyes then continued, "Let me give you the full context. What you read in the book is most likely all true.


    He just left out the things that are important. You are a 2-star hunter and will be a 3-star hunter soon so if you visit the Hunter''s Traven you''ll have ess to all the information avable among other services so bear with me if you hear any foreign concept~"


    "We followed the guide until we reached the coast and it''s important to note that we went to Northwest of Lake Mobius, an unexplored territory so the risks were high as we had no idea what we''re going to face.


    Only we didn''t face anything, we moved deep into the Northwest area yet we found no sign of any creature at all for a while nor was there anything useful.


    Everything seemed decayed with the smell of death all around and the remains what could be presumed to berge creatures and dead trees, it looked cursed... "


    "It took us a long time to reach to go beyond the deserted area... And what we found is miraculous, everything is enormous and dangerous, soo dangerous that I found no challenge there.


    He should''ve described what we went through after this so I''ll skip it since the incident happened when we went back.


    We knew that there has to be something in the deserted area considering no creatureing close to it so we started exploring it..."


    "It took us about two months to find something interesting and we only looked for this long because of Zigg''s persistence.


    That''s the kind of person he was, once he started something he won''t stop until he finishes it. Signs of an ancient civilization, decayed signs with only a single cepletely intact.


    In fact, it looked spotless, a temple looking like white building. Linne Horsdoeuvre was the scouter in our party as her abilities suited such a role and she noticed nothing dangerous once she used her ability to see inside the building with it beingpletely empty except arge statue in the middle."


    "Zigg was the first to enter once he received the confirmation he needed and we followed after him.


    The statue looked quite simple yet weird, two bald heads almostpletely faceless if not for the mouth engraved on each face, they''re looking away from each other with one''s mouth shaped in a smiling shape and the other shaped in a sad expression shape.


    The statue''s arms were spread opposite to each other with a ball resting on both palms... And few cracks could be noticed all over the statue."


    A dispirited expression surface on his face, "The air in the room changed once we reached a certain distance from it, I remember chillsing down my spine as I heard the faint coldughtering from the statue.


    ''Haha haha Something finally came... And the cycle continues...


    You have the privilege of standing before me!... The god of choice dyo epilog¨¦s! So as the first to enter my sanctuary, you''ll be the one to choose from the two avable options...


    If you don''t choose before one moon time passed, I will do it for you Hah hah Now...'' It said and even though thenguage sounded foreign to me, I still understood what it said clearly.


    Its tone sounded yfully yet dignified as if it looked down on us considering us tools for its own agenda and we couldn''t do anything about it since we couldn''t move at all nor did I have the ability to use Nen in its presence.


    We were helpless and It wasn''t even a battle for survival...That is thest thing I remember before cking out only to open my eyes finding myself back in the human territory as I mentioned before."


    The gloomy air dissipated with a calm expression returning to Netero''s face, "From what Itst said, I naturally assumed it was talking to Zigg so the first thing I did after opening my eyes is asking him about what happened.


    ''All I can say is that I chose the best Choice of the two.'' Is what he said expressionlessly, his energetic and curious side nowhere to be seen.


    He changed a lot and I think that is why he changed his name or it has a meaning.


    In the Yarbia continent, it means ''Wild deer'', thetter symbolize the powers in nature that are not easily subdued. they are able to adapt very well to many habitats.


    He is probably referring to the statue or whatever entity it is, this is all the information I know and as you see there isn''t much to work with.


    Also, a few years ago, he called me and informed me about Nanika as you call it and its powers and told me to keep a distance from it so I guess it''s the result of what happened."


    And silence engulfed the ce in its embrace as Yasuo''s eyes shined in brilliance thinking of all the possibilities.


    His mind working to its limits trying to solve such an interesting mystery until a small smile surfaced on his face, "That''s... interesting, too interesting,"

 Chapter 69: Deduction

    <h4>Chapter 69: Deduction</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 69: Deduction


    .......


    And silence engulfed the ce in its embrace as Yasuo''s eyes shined in brilliance thinking of all the possibilities.


    His mind working to its limits trying to solve such an interesting mystery until a small smile surfaced on his face, "That''s... interesting, too interesting,"


    Netero raised his eyebrows wondering, "You know something I don''t?"


    Yasuo nodded, "I''m making my own assumptions..."


    Netero looked thoughtful for a while before nodding and saying, "There wasn''t any major incident in the past years and she was with you so I won''t pry any further unless necessary."


    He started stroking his beard with a gleam of interest as he asked, "You have the ability to mimic other people''s abilities, right?


    I know someone simr to your situation and he happened to like exploring the world and doing what he finds interesting. In fact, he asked me about you a few years ago once he knew about your actions in Greed Ind."


    Yasuo asked, "Ging Freecss, the game master?" Netero nodded to which Yasuo continued asking, "Did he ask about my abilities and goals?"


    "Yeah, only one of your abilities is known in the Hunter''s Traven at a price of course and it''s not really exined well, and it''s the one you used in the Heaven''s Arena so he wanted to get more information, information we don''t have."


    Yasuo nodded standing up, "Perhaps I''ll meet himter but for now, I am not that interested. Anyway, I''ll stay here for about a month so how about we spar once a week?"


    A bright light appeared in Netero''s eyes before nodding, "You know where to find me,"


    ''I need to find a way to win and a counter against his teleportation ability, I also have to train more, I really got too rusty...'' He thought watching Yasuo going out.


    Yasuo walked through the streets of Swardani City until he found a hotel suiting his taste, he booked a room for a month and prepared a cup of coffee for himself, and took a seat rxing while thinking about the endless and fascinating possibilities the new information opened for the future.


    Suddenly Alluka appeared in the air next to him hovering under his control, "Finally I''m able to teleport to you! look at this" She said showing him a painting she is carrying with her.


    Her appearing brought him out of his thoughts as he controlled her bringing her closer with a hint of interest looking at the painting.


    A painting of his house back in the Zoldyck property and the green beautiful hill around it.


    A smile surfaced on his face as he started patting her, "Much better, you worked hard huh," Remarked Yasuo noticing her astonishing progression in painting, he noted her talent in this field giving him an interesting Idea...


    Hearing that brought a smile of pride to Alluka''s face, proud of the hard work she put into what she likes.


    "Right? I have gotten a lot better. Also, I want to paint a painting of you, Please! you always say to wait until I be much better so can you do a cool pose for me?! Please!"


    Alluka Started talking calmly only for her voice to start getting higher, passionately asking him with stars shining in her sky blue eyes.


    Yasuo let out a smallugh of amusement then asked curiously, "What kind of pose?"


    Hearing that brought a wide smile on her face since that means he agrees, "Something Cool like you!!"


    Yasuo thought about what a cool pose would be for someone like him before controlling himself and the chair floating next to the window as the brilliance of the full moon shined through it.


    He crossed his legs still in his seat and closed his eyes allowing Alluka to start her work.


    Thetter''s eyes shined noticing his actions as she teleported back, bringing all her tools then started painting with the air around her changing signifying herplete focus.


    Yasuo''s mind started racing thinking back on what Netero said and all the information he knows about this world.


    He focused on using all he has to deduce all of the possible scenarios and how that may affect the future especially in his trip to the dark continent.


    The cycle continues... This phrase keeps repeating in my mind signaling its importance allowing me to put things together.


    In each cycle, the entity shapes its personality based on the environment around it so it''s safe to assume it doesn''t keep its memory or it''s apletely different entity except they all have the same source, with thetter being the source of their power. I''m inclined to think it''s thetter.


    Now to a certain extent, I can see where the Aie into y, Codependence of Desire... A Gaseous Life-Form: Ai, a mysterious being and one of the Five Threats that humanity met in the Dark Continent.


    Both Nanika and the mysterious statue work in a simr way, they both need other lifeforms to work, in fact, their existence depends on other lifeforms and the environment around them.


    Though Ai was only found in the South-southwest of Lake Mobius but that doesn''t eliminate the possibility of it existing in other ces or being carried by dark continent natives or creatures to other ces so that exins how it reached the northwest ofke Mobius.


    Though the Ai possessing the statue is quite interesting. But what is the rtion between Ai forms and the entity, is it possibly desires? If so then what''s its goal?


    Netero said the area all around it was decayed as if its cursed and ording to how long they took to find the temple, the cursed area should be massive so what caused it?


    Is it the entity itself? or perhaps something rted to its goal or... It''s the consequence of its power being used too much.


    Also, it called itself the god of choice dyo epilog¨¦s but from what he said, there were signs of an ancient civilization and the temple makes me more inclined to believe that it''s what the people that built the temple called it.


    Perhaps they worshiped the god of choice and made the statue so once the Ai possessed it, it took a personality based on its environment.


    The personality of a god and that brings me to its power, its rted to choices where one has to choose from two options it provided and one has only about a month to choose though there is a possibility that it''s limited to the choices it can provide.


    There is an obvious limit I can see though, It needs one to enter its sanctuary for its power to work and it was probably referring to the temple and it can probably only use it once a month even if one chose one of the options before a full month passes.


    This shows the difference between how Nanika works and how the statue works, they were born in different environments and in different hosts resulting in different desires which means that whatever entity gave them this power has no control over them or more like its control is minimum.


    Even among a civilization of believers, there must people who would want to make use of the god of choice''s power and exploit it so perhaps they found a method to abuse it and that could''ve resulted in some unforeseen consequences.


    Killua also abused Nanika''s power so perhaps there is a repercussion I don''t know about.


    Something that will only be knownter in the story and something he will have to solve by going to the dark continent and I think Zigg ys a role in this.


    Also, is satan a simr entity? considering it exists in the same timeline or cycle as Nanika insinuates it shouldn''t be since the god of choice specifically said ''The cycle continues, that could also mean that its cycle ended indicating that it''s probably dead by now.


    Netero also said he noticed cracks all over the statue which means its time was ending and it needed to continue the cycle before that or does the mysterious entity have a role in this?


    Perhaps it gives them the need to continue the cycle just like it gave Nanika the need to make requests and grant wishes.


    Also, the god of choice is actually the one who provides the options but there should be some limitation on it else It will just do what it wants.


    On the other hand, Nanika has no limitations since I''m sure that as long as the wish is within her capabilities, she will grant it but thates at a price, she has no power over what people can wish for.


    That creates an unknown variable, a variable the source entity can''t possibly allow to exist yet such a variable actually exists... So If my theory is right then I know a general idea of what the mysterious entity Is...

 Chapter 70: Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 70: Benefits</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 70: Benefits


    .......


    That creates an unknown variable, a variable the source entity can''t possibly allow to exist yet such a variable actually exists... So If my theory is right then I know a general idea of what the mysterious entity Is...


    Yasuo continued to dive deep in his thought processing to a few conclusions and making numerous assumptions while also making adjustments to his ns until he let out a small sigh.


    ''This gave me more questions than answers.


    In the end, Pakunoda is a vital piece if I want to get more information without using Nanika''s power and I definitely won''t use it unless necessary especially after the new information though what I need is her ability...''


    A smile appeared on his face thinking of this, ''Well, it''s quite fun, solving the mystery... I just need to solve it in a way where Ie on top.


    I want to be the one driving the car with a destination in mind not sit in the backseat with the driver taking me into the unknown.


    Or better I want to be the one who created the threads, the threads that control the driver without thetter knowing so. The one that controls everything behind the scenes.''


    Yasuo opened his eyes with a mysterious smirk on his face, ''Things will be much easier once I finish my new ability. Hopefully, it works how I want it to and Vision is really a good name for it.


    I should also visit Morena from time to time, I looked forward to what kind of ability she will make with her personality and talent, and well, my expectations were exceeded. Her ability will be quite useful when the session contest begins.''


    Yasuo stood up noticing that Alluka finished her painting and is just looking at it, he controlled her to flew into his arms startling her for a second then he looked at the painting hovering in front of him, "Well, Its quite good,"


    Alluka started shaking her head saying with a hint of annoyance, "No! It''s not good enough, you looked so much cooler!"


    Suddenly annoyance turned into sparkling eyes as she used her cutest face while looking at him, "Onii-Chan can you do the same pose again, please!"


    There didn''t seem to be any change in Yasuo''s expression as he brought his left hand hiding his face while also holding hisugh back.


    Well he failed as he let it out, "Hahahahah hahaha sorry I couldn''t hold it hahhahaha, that''s new, where did you learn that?"


    Alluka let out a pout saying, "At least pretend it worked, meanie!"


    Yasuo let out a smallugh as he pinched her cheek remarking, "Cute! How about something better, I''ll take you to a ce where you can progress your hobby until you think you''re good enough, then I''ll do as you said. So what do you think?"


    Alluka let out a big smile then she kissed his cheek saying, "Love you soo much!!!"


    Yasuo then closed his eyes as he lifted his left hand while allocating Aura on it, a small Aeroeye thread appeared and continued extending until it went out of the window and flew away at a swift speed under Yasuo''s maniption.


    He continued on manipting it until the forefront of the thread left some distance from the city then started concentrating a substantial amount of Aura in from of him.


    A portal started opening up and erging as he fed more of his Aura into it until it gotrge enough for him to go through and he did just that after putting everything he needs in his backpack and bringing Alluka''s painting tools.


    He appeared from the source portal floating high in the sky with Alluka in his arms.


    As the portal closed behind him, he created three purple threads that formed a triangle from his upper back.


    Numerous threads started branching out from those three as they started moving beneath him while twisting together until they formed arge bird.


    He sat down on it as he started manipting it to fly while also controlling it using his domain making it faster.


    ''Hmm, as I thought, the consumption is quite small if I fly like this instead of using solely my control domain, this will allow my flying speed to be much faster...''


    "Whahh! It''s soo cool" Alluka seemed surprised as she started touching the purple bird with fascination in her eyes, "Onii-Chan do you think I can do things such as these too?"


    Yasuo just smiled as he started caressing her hair, "Sure you can, In fact by the end of the month, you should be able to so just get better at painting and you''ll be able to do things like these..."


    Happiness appeared on her face as stars started circling her head signifying her joy and satisfaction, "Really?"


    Yasuo nodded as he started patting her while increasing the bird''s flying speed yet the wind has no effect on them due to his control domain.


    The flight continued for a while until a massive silhouette appeared in the distance far away.


    As they closed the distance, It became apparent what the silhouette is, An extremelyrge tree, sorge that it surpassed the clouds as it looked down on everything beneath it.


    This is The World Trees, the tallest type of tree that put their roots on a mountain range, intake magma, surpass the atmosphere, and be even bigger.


    They grow mostly in the "outside" world but at least one of them is in the "known" world. The World Tree in the "known" world is only a sapling that has only enough nutrients to grow to about 1.11 mi.


    Yasuo manipted the bird to fly directly to the top of the tree bypassing the usual procedures of paying a fee and signing a written agreement.


    The purple birdnded on arge branch though its only part of numerous branches forming a massive nest. A nest in which a fewrge round chicks with varying colors inhabit.


    The chirping sounds could clearly be heard from them as they noticed the uninvited visitor though they seem harmless.


    These are the World Tree Birds, a species of bird that nests and inhabits at the top of the World Tree with An adult World Tree Bird having cat-like ears and a long beak for carrying food.


    The purple bird dissolved as Alluka looked at the colored chicks and everything around her, the beautiful view with everything looking extremely small from the top made her eyes shine.


    "You can y around and paint whatever you like. Also, if you need anything, just teleport back home and bring it." Said Yasuo softly while opening his backpack then bringing out hisptop and a card swiper.


    Alluka started running around enjoying herself while Yasuo swiped his 2-star hunter license granting him ess to the Hunter''s Traven. He noticed a few new options which opened up for him after bing a 2-star hunter.


    Only two of the newly avable options interest him, the most important one being the option to buy ''Journey to the New World'' the East edition.


    Over 300 years ago, Don Freecss traveled to the Dark Continent and recorded his travels into two editions: an East edition and a West edition; however, only the East edition is still extant and is the one avable for purchase for 2-star hunters.


    Once he tried to buy it at an astonishing price of 250 million jenny, he received a warning stating the following, ''The book is for private use only, else your hunter license will be revoked and will be hunted down!!!''


    He ignored the warningpleting the payment and getting a digital copy of the book but he didn''t look through it just yet.


    Instead, he clicked on the other option that interests him and the reason why he wanted to be a 2-star hunter though bing a 3-star hunter was a benefit he couldn''t say no to.


    It''s the option to request a tour in the International Permit Agency''s basement where a few things exist, things he really wants to take a close look into.


    The Agency is an organization formed with the cooperation of a group of different organizations that regtes travel to the Dark Continent, and are operating directly under the V5 so there are bound to be some interesting finds.


    He started reading the book after filing the request which will take at least a month to get approved and while the request getting denied is an option.


    The chance for that to actually happen to someone like him is small especially considering he will be a 3-star hunter in a few days.


    The Dark Continent, the ce that stretches beyond the Known World which is nested inside the gigantic Lake Mobius.


    Ake located at the center of the Dark Continent, in fact, rtive to the size of the dark continent theke is but a mere pond and we live in that small pond...

 Chapter 71: Overflowing Cuteness

    <h4>Chapter 71: Overflowing Cuteness</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 71: Overflowing Cuteness


    .......


    The Dark Continent, the ce that stretches beyond the Known World which is nested inside the gigantic Lake Mobius.


    Ake located at the center of the Dark Continent, in fact, rtive to the size of the dark continent theke is but a mere pond and we live in that small pond...


    The ancestors of the human race apparently migrated from there to the Known World, as the deciphering of myths and the study of ancient ruins seem to testify. It is spected that Magical Beasts simrly originated from the Dark Continent.


    And a magical ce is what the dark continent is. human Children are born scientists, endlessly curious about their world.


    Humans are all curious creatures, though the nature of our curiosity can change over time. Humans are innately curious creatures.


    So it''s only natural for humanity to have explored such a magical ce and we did so several times but while the ce is magical and fascinating, it''s also a magically dangerous ce.


    And the things stored in the international permit agency''s basement are a testification to its danger.


    The five great cmities something humanity''s curiosity brought back from the dark continent.


    And like that, a month passed with Yasuo just rxing and taking Alluka to the World Tree sometimes, reading the ''Journey to the new world'', having a spar with Netero from time to time, and visiting Morena regrly.


    Most importantly, he finished creating his new ability painting a small happy smile on his face as he sat elegantly posing for Alluka with thetter focusingpletely on painting a perfect painting of him.


    Yasuo waited patiently allowing Alluka to take her time until she finished the painting as she nodded with satisfaction enveloping her face, "It''s perfect!!"


    Yasuo stood up and walked towards the painting then stood next to Alluka while looking at the painting closely as a smile formed on his face, "Perfect, right?" She asked with expectations in her eyes.


    Yasuo nodded, "It is, when you teleport back home, take it with you and ce it in anywhere you think it fits in the house..."


    While saying that, he picked her up as he sat down on the couch, ced her on hisp, and started patting her, "Let''s wait for a while, someone ising right now then I''ll give you your gift."


    To which Alluka nodded while resting her head on his chest.


    They waited until the door to the hotel room suddenly opened by itself with a middle-aged man walking in though something peculiar that could be noticed is the expression on his face, an expression of pure horror while trying to move his mouth to no avail.


    The person walked until he stood in front of Yasuo and Alluka and what no one can see is the countless threads all over him manipting his movement under Yasuo''s control.


    "Alluka you can make requests..." That is what Yasuo said. After he made the wish for the one-time teleportation, he asked her to not make any requests.


    He knows Alluka didn''t make any requests for at least six years in the story so he knew it''s safe for some time and possibly there are no repercussions for not making requests and granting wishes.


    He also doesn''t want to make an order to make her grant him a wish since that basically bypassing the rules of requests for a wish so the likeliness of a repercussion is quite high.


    He knows he can make orders like Killua did in the story but he prefers not to do so and he knows Killua didn''t make any order to her as of yet so he doesn''t know if thetter can do so.


    After all, he changed quite a lot and Alluka spends most of her time with him so he knows her feelings for Killua aren''t as deep but there are still many uncertainties.


    Hearing Yasuo says that seems to trigger something in Alluka as her face nked for a moment before turning to the man but she just looked at him waiting with no further actions.


    from the middle-aged man''s back pocket, a ck wallet flew out then flew to Yasuo''s hand, he looked at the man''s ID then said, "His name is Acak,"


    As soon as Yasuo said that, Alluka asked with an innocent expression on her face, "Acak, can you give me your eyes?"


    The man seemed terrified as his hands moved against his will until they forcefully plucked his eyes out yet he couldn''t even scream due to the countless small threads keeping his vocal folds from producing any sound.


    Yasuo used his control domain to stop the bleeding as the man handed her the eyes only for her to ask the following, "Acak, can you give me your tongue?"


    A sharp kitchen knife flew from the kitchen to the man''s hand then he started cutting his tongue as parts of his face started twitching slightly.


    "Acak, can you give me your ears?" Is the next andst request she made after the man handed her his tongue, and he did as told starting by cutting his right ear then his left one and handing them to her.


    The instant he did so is the instant the air in the room changed as a strange air enveloped the room and with that, Alluka''s face changed instantly as Nanika manifested itself.


    As that happened, another strange event took ce. Purple lines started appearing all over the middle-aged man before he vanished.


    This is the result of Yasuo''s ability ''Violet Rose'' though the strange thing is thetter not moving from his ce at all nor did any purple lines appear on his arms yet he still activated the ability and dealt damage to the man erasing him from existence.


    But if time were to slow down considerably, one could notice a purple hand with ck lines all over iting out of his upper back and attacking the man before instantly disappearing.


    The same thing that happens when he uses ''Violet Rose'' happened, the purple hand went through the man leaving a purple mark on the attacked area, and purple lines spread all over him once the timer he set ended.


    This is the effect of Yasuo''s new ability ''Vision'' an ability that broke the rules of his enhancement ability ''Violet Rose'' which is strange considering just how simple the ability actually is...


    A piece of paper flew out of his backpack to his hand then he said, "I want Alluka to have the ability I''ve written on this paper with the fuel to power this ability being the same as the one that powers yours and she will naturally know how to use it..."


    Nanika looked nk for a few seconds before saying, "Kay!!" That brought a smile to his face as he started patting her, "Good girl!"


    "Wahh!" She let out a small whine of happiness as she hugged him tightly then asked with anticipation in her tone, "Yasuo, I did well? want me to do well again?"


    Yasuo let out a smallugh of amusement, "You are and you''ll always be a good girl so you don''t have to do well, in fact, you don''t have to make any requests anymore, ok? if you want anything then just ask, I''ll pat you whenever you want~"


    Nanika''s face seemed nk for a second as she triedprehending what he said only for her to nod then hug him even tighter while saying faintly as if whispering, "Yasuo... Love you..."


    Then instantly the usual Nanika face vanished with Alluka returning with thetter opening her sky blue eyes as a bright smile surfaced on her face, "Hehehe Nanika is very embarrassed, Oni-chan is too nice! thank you!!"


    Amusement became apparent on his face seeing the previous scene, "Flustered huh, well how about trying your new ability?" He indicated to her painting tools after he said that.


    Instantly happiness started overflowing from her coloring the whole ce, dyeing it in her color signifying her cheerfulness as she ran to her painting tools and started painting something though she finished quite quickly since she just painted a small bluebird.


    Suddenly the whole painting canvas started dissolving leaving only a sky blue energy, an energy that started forming into the same exact bluebird Alluka painted as thetter closed her eyes.


    The bluebird started flying around while actually producing chirping noises no different from a real bird.


    The bird flew to Yasuo''s hands with thetter caressing it while noting something.


    ''Soft and the feathers feel extremely real though only its exterior feel real, from what I can sense with my control domain, its interior is filled with the blue energy with no blood, no organs and no muscles yet the bird can fly and can make sounds.


    Hmm, I guess the ability is limited by her perception of things around, and her imagination.


    If she knows how the bird''s body works exactly, the bird will be even more real and perhaps she can push the ability much further... ''

 Chapter 72: Vision

    <h4>Chapter 72: Vision</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 72: Vision


    .......


    If she knows how the bird''s body works exactly, the bird will be even more real and perhaps she can push the ability much further...


    Alluka suddenly opened her eyes saying, "Fly around the room!" and the bird did just that, it started flying around the room by itself though its movement seemed kind of stiff.


    This is the result of the ability Yasuo wrote on the paper and it''s quite a simple one yet it''s broken to a certain extent.


    Anything Alluka paint can turn into reality as long as she wills it, how real it depends on her visualization and imagination during the painting process.


    She pictured a bird that can fly and can chirp so that is what she got, and the bird''s interior is filled with the blue energy because she didn''t picture it.


    She can control whatever she painted manually by closing her eyes, in which case she will know how to naturally make it move or how it functions.


    Though what the construct can do is limited by how she visualized it during the painting process and she can see through the construct if thetter has eyes.


    How many constructs she controls at the same time and the uracy of the control depends on her abilities.


    The bird can fly but can''t breathe fire since she didn''t picture it doing so and well, she will need a lot of training to actually picture a bird that can breathe fire.


    But if she observed a dragon breathing fire then it will be much easier to paint it with the construct having the same ability than painting a bird with a fire breathing ability unless there is such a bird and she observes it, in which case it will be easier...


    There is another limitation, the resulting construct will be as big as it was painted so she might need to paint on extremelyrge paper if she wants to paint something with the result beingrger.


    She can also givemands to the resulting constructs and they''ll perform themand if their ability allows them to do so, if she created a cat without the ability to fly and ordered it to fly then it won''t respond.


    Their performance in doing themands will depend on how Alluka visualized the construct doing themand and how she perceives what themand means.


    Also, The resulting constructs don''t have a life of their own and they can''t act independently unless they received themand, in wish case, they will stop moving once they performed themand unless it''s an indefinitemand just like the one Alluka just made ''Fly around the room''.


    Alluka can also dissolve the constructs whenever she wants.


    The previous limitation is Yasuo being cautious of the constructs ever going out of control among other important limitations he added.


    Alluka can never make a construct of Yasuo, herself, Nanika and she can''t make any construct have their power or memories especially Yasuo''s.


    He ced this limitation just in case because he doesn''t know if she will be able to make the constructs have memories of other things in the future though it''s unlikely.


    Alluka yed around with the bird for a while before running towards Yasuo and kissed his cheek, "I love you sooo much!!, I''ll definitely use it well!"


    Yasuo just smiled then said, "I''ll be away for a while so take this time to train your proficiency in the ability, stay back home until you feel like you can teleport to me again or if you need anything then just contact me, ok?"


    He stood up after saying that as Alluka nodded and asked, "Can we make video calls if you take too long?"


    Yasuo nodded, "It shouldn''t take too long but ok..." Then she disappeared taking all her stuff with her in anticipation of ying around with her new ability, while Yasuo put his backpack on then left the hotel.


    Yasuo flew to the sky using his control domain then closed his eyes while concentrating his Aura on his upper back.


    He created the usual triangle threads from his upper back with countless threads branching out from them until they formed the six-armed construct with the long hair but this construct''s size is only a little bit bigger than his size in contrast to the one he made against Netero that rivaled thetter''s Guanyin statue.


    There is another difference, two extremelyrge wings spurted from the construct''s back.


    The biggest difference though is on its face, Arge vertical eye and the only thing on its face, the eye lookedpletely ck with darknesspletely engulfing it, it looked like it can absorb anyone looking at it into the dark abyss within.


    Yasuo started manipting the wing to fly with the coast of the Anrika continent as his destination, he used his control domain as support making him fly faster with the Vision construct using one of the six hands as a tform for him to stand on.


    As the construct flew high in the sky, a few irregrities started appearing on some of its arms, ck lines spreading all over them for about a second then disappearing though the lines never appear on the hand Yasuo is standing on.


    This is Yasuo using his ability ''Violet Rose'' though strangely the lines don''t appear on his arms, instead, they appear on the Vision six-armed construct''s arms and only on some of them and the lines be ck if applied on the Vision arms.


    Yasuo is training his ability to consciously choose which of the arms the lines will appear on when he activates the ability, because the arms be intangible when that happens and if all the six arms be intangible then that''ll basically leave him defenseless especially with the limitation he put on the Vision ability.


    This way, he can attack with the arms the ability is applied on and defended with the remaining tangible arms.


    ''The ability is really quite broken... well, I''m proud of myself... this is due to my vision after all...''


    Noted Yasuo feeling the power in the vision construct and how high the damage it deals on the target he set with thetter being the ''Air''.


    The damage is not significant rtive to how massive of a target Air is but its many times higher than using his real arms and if we consider that there are six of such arms and that their speed is much faster than his real arm''s speed then there is noparison...


    Yasuo''s face looks expressionless with no movement whatsoever as he continued his training, and his eyes lookpletely white as if blind.


    He looks nk as if he has no control of his body at all, this is another limitation on the ability and the main reason why the six-armed Vision construct can use the ability ''Violet Rose'' on its arms.


    Hatsu -Vision- (Specialty- enhancement-transmutation-maniption)


    -Yasuo transmutes his Aura into Aeronen threads that twist together into a Vision construct with a pitch-ck vertical eye appearing on it.


    -Yasuo has to create three threads from his upper back and the three threads have to form a triangle and he can branch more threads from the three threads, only then can he activate the ability.


    -Yasuo can form the construct into anything and can make it as big as he wants with his Aura pool as a limitation but thates at a cost, because the power spread equally all over the construct, making it bigger will lower its defensive and offensive abilities while also lowering its speed, but that lowers only the added power from the ability while leaving the basic Aeronen endurance without any effect on thetter''s properties.


    -The invisibility property won''t be useable on any of the Vision forms but Yasuo can use it if he uses only pure Nen threads.


    -When Yasuo uses Vision, he will lose control over his body and his heart will stop functioning though he will only lose his normal control over his body except his brain, soul, and Nen or any other energy within his control and the vision construct will be considered his real body.


    -Because of the risk above and Since the construct is considered his real body then thetter''s overall strength will be added to the construct and be spread equally all over it, this is the added power mentioned above.


    And Yasuo will be able to output his Aura through the construct.


    -Yasuo can choose one construct form which will be called Zero Vision. That particr form will ignore the limitation ''The bigger the construct the lower the added power will be,'', but the small the overall size of Zero Vision rtive to Yasuo''s overall size, the more powerful the Vision Eye will be.


    The increase in Vision Eye''s power isn''t infinite as the increase in power will stop when the form is ten times smaller than Yasuo''s size. Yasuo can change Zero Vision''s form only once a month.


    -Vision Eye: The ability to see the future that will happen depending on Yasuo''s intention at that moment with the ability to see the future or the past of other things other than himself.


    The thing that ys the most important role in how far he can see is Yasuo''s overall power and thetter''s Nen pool.


    -If he wishes to select anything other than himself, that thing needs to be within Zero form''s vision or close to the form.


    ........

 Chapter 73: Exploit!

    <h4>Chapter 73: Exploit!</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 73: Exploit!


    .......


    While Yasuo expected the ability to be quite broken and had high expectations, it still surpassed them by far as this ability basically eliminated one of Violet Rose''s weaknesses and that its limited range.


    Since it could only be used on his arms which will make fights against some opponents harder than it should especially massive creatures, the kind he will face in the dark continent.


    With the size of such creatures, targeting their vitals will be quite hard and even if he used his portals ability to do so, his arm''s size is just too small to deal any significant damage.


    And the consumption for Continuously using something simr to Uvogin''s ability ''Big Bang Impact'' is too high, especially considering how dangerous the dark continent is.


    He also found that the bigger the construct he wants to form is the more time he needs to fully form it.


    With something asrge as Netero''s Guanyin statue, he found it will take him about nine seconds to form it but he knows it just a matter of proficiency and the more he trained in forming constructs the easier it will be.


    The most important reason why he was able to create such an ability is the limitation he ced on it.


    Specifically, the one that makes him lose control over his body, and his heart stops functioning leaving only his brain and his control over Aura and any other energy.


    He included thetter just in case he gained control over other energies, and as for the soul, well, losing control over it would be stupid, wouldn''t it?


    This particr limitation is soo dangerous that anyone else using will just die, if one''s heart stops functioning and they lose their ability to control their body then that means blood will stop flowing in the body.


    If one can''t breathe then the brain and all of the body''s organs will stop working meaning death.


    And while people can breathe when sleeping, this limitation stops even passive breathing which means no oxygen in the blood let alone that even the heart stops beating.


    So the blood will stop flowing and the limitation won''t allow the heart to beat at all and Yasuo will have to face the possible bacsh if he tried to make his heart start beating while using the ability.


    Yet Yasuo is still standing on the purple hand and while his face looks nk, there is still a small movement on his face.


    A movement of him breathing and while his heart is not beating at all, blood still flows through his body delivering oxygen especially to his brain since thetter is mostly responsible for this anomaly.


    The only reason Yasuo made such a limitation is because of his control domain which allows him to control his blood flow and his body urately allowing himself to breathe.


    Though the most important part of the limitation is ''The Vision construct could be considered his real body'' which makes use of a loophole in ''Violet Rose'' Allowing him to use it on the constructs arms.


    Yasuo continued his training until he reached the coast, as he can see everything around him clearly due to the Aeroeye threads all over the six-armed construct, this is another loophole he made use of.


    Since he can''t see, in fact, he can''t use any of his senses while using Vision. Also, when using Aeroeye, he loses the ability to see with his eyes so he made use of the ''Aeroeye'' ability to bypass the limitation.


    He retracted the Vision form as he got control over his body, he then used his control domain to get the Aeroeye thread he left underwater beneath him and used it to look through the other side of the thread while concentrating his in from of him starting to form a portal until... he suddenly sensed something...


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes as he started focusing his senses on their pinnacle trying to detect what he sensed to no avail.


    ''Again, the feeling of someone watching me but it feels different and distant like they''re not looking at the current me.


    Just as I thought, someone is looking at a video of me with some specific intention that triggered my senses.


    This started only about two weeks ago so the video should be from the hunter association''s surveince cameras.


    But is this how strong my senses got? Being able to feel someone''s gaze even when that person is watching an old video of me...''


    That thought brought a smile to him as he again attached the thread underwater then went through the portal only to appear underwater near the coast of the Azia continent.


    Water seems to avoid him as if a barrier is surrounding him keeping himpletely clean, he flew out of the water then towards the Kakin empire''s capital.


    .......


    At the same time, somewhere in the known world, in a darkrge room, a middle-aged man could be seen sitting on a couch while watching a few videos on therge screen in front of him with interest apparent in his eyes.


    All the videos have is a scene of Yasuo walking by, from videos taken by surveince cameras of the shops he passed by, videos of surveince cameras outside people''s homes and outside hotels.


    The person watching the videos has ck hair enclosed by a band and a long ck beard.


    His most distinctive feature is his scar which is shaped like an X, located in his face. His clothing resembles that of an ancient Chinesemander, with long robes that reach down to his arms, this is Beyond Netero the son of Isaac Netero.


    Beyond started stroking his long ck beard while saying, "My intuition tells me he is quite strong but I''m not really sure. Someone who became a 2-star hunter then became a 3-star hunter only a few dayster... Just what did he do for my father to make such an exception?"


    A gleam of light appeared in his eyes, "Whatever it is, he must be quite strong and useful and things will be easier if he wants to go to the dark continent.


    I just need to get more information about his abilities and his name already gave me quite a bit of information about him, Yasuo Zoldyck huh...What do you think?"


    "Well, he seems like an interesting toy I can y with. perhaps he can offer a challenge, I''m really looking forward to ying with him."


    The sound came from someone standing at the side of the room, the person seems to be talking to himself more than answering the question in a cheerful tone.


    .......


    In arge basement beneath the Heil-Ly family''s headquarters, a beautiful sound could be heard, the sound of Morena signing with her finger touching the dead body in from of her.


    Just one of the human and animal bodies in the basement though only that human is dead while the others seem to be floating each in arge ss case with a few tubes connected to it.


    One of the tubes is responsible for delivering oxygen to their body since the ss cases arepletely filled with some kind of fluid.


    The rest of the tubes are connected to their arms and are responsible for injecting the drugs needed to put them in aa.


    She seems to be touching the body in a ce where it''s bleeding slightly only for blood to continuously flow into her finger disappearing further.


    She was signing elegantly with her eyes closedfortably even in such an environment, in fact, she finds herself morefortable in such environments, a chaotic yet peaceful one.


    "Humm... Hum, I never bother to find one but I guess I should find a hobby. Yasuo''s passion is researching things and he will probably spend long amounts of time delving into his passion so finding something for me is necessary.


    What is it that I like? what is it that interests me~" After humming for a while, Morena started talking to herself with a thoughtful look on her face.


    It could be noticed that her Aura pool is increasing continuously while absorbing the body''s until thetterpletely dried up.


    "It''s too little, but it''s really hard to find people talented in Nen,"


    She noted how small the increase in her Aura is rtive to the increase when she absorbed the former vice-boss''s blood.


    The reason for the difference is the target''s talent as she found it incredibly hard to find people as talented as the former boss and vice-boss which lead to their Aura pool increasing massively and in return, she got higher returns when she absorbed them.


    And she can only absorb a maximum of 50% of the target''s Aura. She also found out that it''s much harder to get an ability as most of the time, only her Aura pool increase.


    Morena then headed to the section where creatures other than humans are ced though only two creatures could be seen.


    Arge, bipedal creature covered in light brown fur. The creature has both anthropomorphic and fox-like traits.


    And have three fingers per hand and three toes per foot, all considerably long and ending in sharp ws.


    The creature seems to mostly stay in that form though it changes regrly to random colors and a more humanoid look even though it''s unconscious, this is Kiriko one of the Magical Beasts that can change their own physical appearance...

 Chapter 74: Goals

    <h4>Chapter 74: Goals</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 74: Goals


    .......


    The creature seems to mostly stay in that form though it changes regrly to random colors and a more humanoid look even though it''s unconscious.


    This is Kiriko one of the Magical Beasts that can change their own physical appearance.


    The other creature is just a small yellow bird with no interesting thing about it that can be noticed and in fact, it just a simple normal bird in contrast to the magical beast next to it.


    Something that only Nen users can notice about the two creatures is the Aura flowing out with their Aura pool erging though barely, this is the result of Morena using her ability on them as per Yasuo''s instructions.


    Once she observed them for a while she left the room and sent a message to three people on her phone then headed to her office where she took a seat and crossed her legs then waited for a while with her eyes closed.


    Until the door opened with three people entering then closing the door behind them and said at the same time, "Boss!!"


    A man of slim build in his twenties, between 185 and 190 cm tall, and with arge crescent-shaped scar on his left cheek.


    He has prominent teeth, a high brow, and fair,bed-back hair, this is Luini a high-ranking member of the Heil-Ly Family.


    A young woman with fair hair on top, but dark on the sides and back. She has a long fringe that falls on the left side of her face.


    She has droopy eyes, thick lips, and prominent lowershes, this is Cashew is the new Vice-boss of the Heil-Ly Family.


    .A tall middle-aged man, he has long orange wavy hair, protruding chin, ck eyes color, this is Orilin a high ranking member of the Heil-Ly family.


    Morena opened her eyes then asked, "Cashew, how is the recruitment process?"


    "The requirements you set to join the family are too high so we were only able to recruit 32 people so far.


    Mass recruitment like this is quite rare in the underworld so people would usually take such an opportunity but most of them are still hesitating because of what happened when you took over,"


    Answered Cashew directly as if she rehearsed that.


    Morena seemed thoughtful, "Because of the disappearance of the former boss and the other members huh, well it doesn''t matter much for now. Luini, Orilin how is the contact with the spies we sent to the other families?"


    "We have only one spy in the Char-R Family who is avable for contact, the rest failed to join,"


    "Four members were able to sessfully join the Xi-Yu family but they have no useful information since they''re still at the bottom of the barrel," Both Luini and Orilin answered respectively.


    Morena nodded, "It doesn''t matter I just want to know the overall movement of the families, and that''s something they should know,"


    She observed them while saying so, "How is your progress in Nen? and how is the progress of the other members?"


    The one to answer the question is Cashew saying, "Everyone is still learning the basics and no one was able to create any ability as of yet,"


    They continued the discussion for a while mostly about the family business and the ns to expand it...


    ''Well, I''m having fun with this, having power over people and manipting them for my wishes is kind of enjoyable... I''ll start from here and see if it can be my hobby...'' Though Morena bringing a small smile to her face.


    Her eyes seemed to shine for a split second, "Taking over the whole underworld of the Kakin empire sounds interesting then we can do whatever we want and perhaps... We can take over the world. We just need the power to do so, train more, and don''t disappoint me."


    Hearing that brought different reactions from the three, Cashew''s eyes brightened, a weird expression surfaced on Luini but expectations could be seen in his eyes, while Orilin just nodded.


    Morena looked thoughtful until she noticed a portal appearing in the room and then disappearing only after Yasuo came out of it. She stood up and threw her arms around his neck as they sealed each other''s mouth into a long kiss.


    Yasuo suddenly picked her up and walked towards the couch then sat down and ced her on hisp. Morena just rested her head on his chest while asking, "How long?", to which he said, "Long enough."


    "So what do you think about them? Are they loyal and suitable for the positions I appointed them in?" She asked wondering.


    Yasuo closed his eyes just rxing, "You''re the boss, you tell me what you think."


    Morena seemed thoughtful for a while before saying, "From I saw, Lunui just like chaos and well, killing.


    If my goals can grant him that then he will follow me, he is the one I''m not sure about the most.


    Cashew is quite deceptive and strategic, that''s why I gave her the Vice-boss position but I could see she doesn''t have much motivation so I gave her a goal to work for, taking over the world. Orilin is the easiest case,


    He was a government official, a talented one but he quit a while ago due to his wife and daughter getting killed. I saw his talent so I brought him in and helped him get his revenge back so yeah I think he is quite loyal."


    Yasuo let out a smallugh, "You''re doing well on your own so you really don''t need much advice but I''ll say it anyway.


    The chaotic vibe surrounding you draws people to follow you more than you think so aside from your direct maniption, this also ys a role especially for people like Luini so yeah I think he is quite loyal.


    And the vibe didn''t disappear after meeting me, in fact, it became much more beautiful so you don''t have to worry much about him and the same for the other two especially Orilin, he seems quite talented.


    All the three are rare finds so even if they make good abilities, it''s better not to use your ability on them...You should also consider making Orilin the underboss."


    "Also, how long did you use your ability on them?" Yasuo continued to ask.


    "All of them awakened Nen in about 12-24 hours from me using my ability on them with no apparentplication.


    Seven days for Linui with his Aura pool erging significantly and he is an Emitter. Six days for Cashew since she is a little bit more talented than Linui, she is a transmuter.


    Orilin seems special with taking only four days to reach the same Aura pool as Linui and Cashew even with his age and he is a specialist."


    "I only used my ability on another six members I think are loyal but they''re not that talented."


    Yasuo nodded then asked, "What you said about taking over the world, did you mean it?"


    A bright light appeared deep within Morena''s eyes as she answered truthfully, "I enjoy having this kind of power and I''m good at it so I want to mess around a little bit and see if I like it and can take it as a hobby of mine... You have your passion and I want to find mine."


    Yasuo started caressing her silky blond hair with a smile on his face, "You''re good at it alright, so have your fun and do whatever you want. For now, let''s go on a date."


    That brought a bright smile to her face but she asked, "You''re not gonna check on the creatures in the basement?"


    "Already did, there are still about fifteen days so leave them until we go back."


    After hearing that, she contacted Cashew to take over while she is away then they went through a portal only to appear somewhere at the coast of the Azia continent floating in the air with Yasuo holding Morena''s waist.


    He used the same Aeroeye thread he left to create a portal leading them to the Coast of the Anrika continent.


    From Yasuo''s upper back, he created three purple threads from which numerous more threads started branching out and twisting together forming arge bird on which he sat on with Morena doing the same and resting her head on his shoulder though he didn''t activate ''Vision'' ability keeping his eye vision intact.


    After which he manipted the bird to fly in a direction that leads to the Mimbo republic, one of the V5 the main leaders of the known world with The group beingposed of two female and four male leaders from different countries: United States of Saherta, Federation of Ochima, Mimbo Republic, Kukan''yu Kingdom, Begeross¨¦ Union...


    A long time ago, the V5 decided on which ce they''re going to build the International Permit Agency''s headquarters and they came to the conclusion it should be built in the Mimbo republic due to the Hunter Association''s HQ also being there which can provide necessary backup if need...

 Chapter 75: Date

    <h4>Chapter 75: Date</h4>


    ...


    Chapter 75: Date


    ....


    A long time ago, the V5 decided on which ce they''re going to build the International Permit Agency''s headquarters and they came to the conclusion it should be built in the Mimbo republic due to the Hunter Association''s HQ also being there which can provide necessary backup if need.


    Such a ce will need maximum possible protection because of what is in its basement, some things that can exterminate humanity if unleashed so while the V5 has Nen users of their own.


    They still needed a backup n in case that''s not enough and if even the backup n failed then they''ll have to use much more destructive means.


    So while the Mimbo republic certainly benefits from the agency''s headquarter being built in their territory.


    They also have to live with the risk that if the threats within the basement ever got unleashed, the rest of the V5 will have to use nuclear weapons to exterminate them.


    So the Mimbo republic decided to take the safe route and build the headquarters within a safe distance from the capital and Swardani city, in a small city, the same one Yasuo justnded on and walked with Morena towards the biggest building in the city, The agency''s headquarters.


    Yasuo handed his 3-star hunter license to the front desk receptionist while saying, "I have an appointment, please let the Agency director know."


    The receptionist didn''t look surprised as if expecting him, once she verified his hunter license she said, "Please wait for a moment, the director will be with you in a minute." After saying that, she made a call only saying ''The guest is here,''.


    Yasuo sat down on one of the waiting chairs with Morena sitting next to him and asking yfully, "I don''t know much about dates but this is certainly a weird ce for a date, don''t you think?"


    Yasuo just smiled saying, "What did you expect? of course its gonna be an unusual ''date'' but it will certainly be an interesting one,"


    Morena looked around wondering, "Is there more than what meets the eye to this ce?", "You''ll see..."


    They only had to wait for about two minutes before the agency''s director appeared within their vision, he walked towards them and said:


    "Wee to the IPA Mr. Yasuo and Miss Morena, I''m the director of the agency Mirruc.


    You can choose for me to be the tour guide and I''ll exin everything as we tour. if you don''t, just know that I''ll have to follow you through the tour to make sure everything is going well."


    Mirruc is a short old man, his hair is almostpletely white signifying his age with a few wrinkles on his face.


    He was wearing a brown suit with a perfect posture in contrast to his age and this is due to something Yasuo noticed, Mirruc is a Nen user and a strong one at that.


    Yasuo said with a smile, "No need, I read the book, I just need to see them with my eyes though I might ask you a few questions if needed."


    Mirruc''s expression doesn''t seem to change at all since the start of the interaction as he just nodded, "Please follow me."


    They started walking with Morena asking Yasuo, "Care to exin?"


    "If someone bes a 2-star hunter, the option to request a tour in this ce bes avable, and since I became a 3-star hunter I can request to take another person to the tour even if thetter isn''t a 2-star hunter.


    So I requested to add you as an extra and they approved. As for what''s in here well it''s better to see it yourself."


    Morena nodded only to ask another question, "And the director is acting as the guide?"


    The one to answer the question ended up being Mirruc, "Rarely does anyone request for the tour especially considering the price for it is three billion jenny so I don''t mind taking some time of the day to act as the guide and this is my responsibility,"


    Yasuo raised his eyebrows wondering, "Really, Is it just that? I thought it''s because your ability is suitable for such a role in case something happened..."


    Yet Mirruc''s expression didn''t change as he simply said, "Who knows~"


    Then they stayed silent as the elevator started going down until Morena remembered something, "What book were you talking about earlier~"


    "''Journey to the new world'' a book about the dark continent, I will send you a digital form once we finish the tour," Exined Yasuo.


    Hearing that actually caused a change in Mirruc''s expression with his face twitching slightly, "You know you''ll be hunted for that right?", "Will I?"


    Mirruc didn''t talk any further as he leads them through a certain hallway after exiting the elevator only to lead them to another elevator though he had to enter a code and swipe a red card he had on him for the elevator to start going down and it took quite some time before it stopped.


    They walked through another hallway though this one is quite long with tens of armed soldiers and several security measures only to take another elevator down.


    ''Definitely more than two miles underground which makes sense considering what''s in here...''


    This is what Yasuo noted after exiting the elevator, his domain able to see beyond therge door in front of them, the same door Mirruc is verifying his identity on through biometric authentication.


    ''I can already sense a few Nen users behind the door all around the facility, Nen users specially picked to provide protection against the threats inside and the possible threats outside so their abilities are bound to be dangerous or effective in keeping intruders out...''


    A gleam of light passed in his eyes thinking of this.


    ''Also, mysterious engravings inside the walls, the ground and the roof as far as I can sense and are most likely all around the facility, and some are simr to the divine inscriptions... Interesting I should study them when I go back.''


    "You both can walk anywhere within the facility as long as you don''t touch anything or get too close to the tubes. I''ll follow closely behind," Stated Mirruc as the door started opening.


    What came within their vision as they walked past the door are several people in hazmat suits that seem to be walking around and discussing between themself.


    There also seem to be some of them that are closely observing a few of the manyrge tubes ced all around the facility.


    The tubes seem to be filled with some kind of liquid with something peculiar floating inside each of every tube, something that stunned Morena as she started looking around at all the different disfigured and macabre human corpses and other gruesome things that barely look like a human.


    In fact, in some of the tubes, there are things that look more like disfigured human babies.


    "Just what is this?" Asked Morena frowning looking at the gruesome figures though for the wrong reasons.


    She walked next to Yasuo as he exined to her, "These are the victims of the five great cmities that humanity brought back in its travels to the dark continent,"


    Yasuo pointed at a specific tube, inside it is a human body with its head missing, seemingly not even severed.


    The neck just seems to end. Also, it looks like something burst from its guts.


    "This one is a victim of Brion the Botanical Weapon, not much is known about it so far except its appearance which appears as an enormous sphere on top of a human body, where the head should be."


    He then pointed at another tube, "All the bodies that are squashed or wrung and twisted are victims of Ai a gaseous life-form with limb-like appendages extending from its main form."


    Then he looked at the one with victims the size of dolls, all have an antler sticking out of their head. "This is the result of ''Pap'', its capable of shrinking its victims to the size of dolls, its full capabilities are unknown."


    "And Hellbell, a snake-like creature with two tails. Its distinguishing feature is arge, ck lump resembling a bell from which it derives its name.


    The skin of its neck up to the ck lump from which the tails sprout looks twisted in texture.


    It infects its prey with homicidal desire and it''s even capable of mutating their bodies and possibly even affecting dead bodies with homicidal desires, its incredibly dangerous especially with thebination with its mutation ability ."


    Exined Yasuo looking at what appeared to be A hand...that grew mouths, mini-hands, and what seem to be tendrils as Morena listened attentively with her interest in the dark continent peaking.


    They walked around theb with Yasuo exining what he deemed interesting and using his control domain to analyze each and everything in the tubes, all of the victims of the five threats, well almost all...


    Yasuo stopped walking once he neared arge ss chamber as Morena stood next to him while looking at what is inside the chamber with curiosity in her eyes.


    A simple yet weird-looking human, he seems to be in the process of feeding on his own flesh with no sounding out of him except the munching sound.


    "This is a victim of The Zobae Disease, also called "The Immortality Disease", a mysterious sickness and one of the Five Threats.


    A Hunter, who obtained the uncanny capacity to live entirely self-sufficiently and without sustenance for many years, bing practically immune to death.


    It seems its self-sustenance is achieved through feeding on one''s own flesh, and the disease greatly elerates the regeneration of tissues."


    A weird expression surfaced on Yasuo''s face, an expression of anticipation, anticipating the results of what he really came here for...

 Chapter 76: Vision Eye

    <h4>Chapter 76: Vision Eye</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 76: Vision Eye


    .......


    A weird expression surfaced on Yasuo''s face, an expression of anticipation, anticipating the results of what he really came here for.


    "Can I try an ability of mine? you know I''m a research hunter so I have an ability that helps in the field and I''d like to try it and don''t worry, I won''t move from my ce not get close to him. "


    Mirruc narrowed his eyes but didn''t answer as he just sent a message with his phone and only about a minute passed before someone wearing a hazmat suit walked close to Mirruc and just stood there.


    "The only reason I''m allowing this is because Netero told me to cut you some ck and that you''ll not cause any trouble but if you try anything I don''t like, you''ll have to bear the consequences,"


    While saying that, Mirruc lifted his hands and brought them together then gave the signal for Yasuo to do what he wants.


    Morena stood close to Yasuo and just looked at him while keeping an eye on the other two in case they try doing anything to Yasuo while thetter just looked at this in amusement, ''Both are Nen users huh''


    Suddenly without anyone even noticing, a dark purple crow appeared standing on his shoulders with a pitch-ck vertical Eye on its face.


    This is a benefit of Zero Vision, he can manifest it instantly no matter how big it is but he still chose something small because of the benefit to the Vision Eye ability making it small gives.


    As the crow appeared, Yasuo''s eyes turnedpletely white as he used his control domain to keep his body functioning.


    He closed his eyes with the crow blinking once only for Yasuo to open them again while focusing his Aura in front of him with a small portal appearing right within the Aura.


    He chooses for the destination portal to appear in the ss chamber though he seems to be taking his time as an action that would''ve taken him an instant to do looked like it would take him more than ten seconds doing so which gave more than enough time for Mirruc and the person in the hazmat suit to react.


    The hazmat suit person only shouted one thing in a hurried tone, "Four!!"


    That''s all Mirruc had to hear before pping his hands with a speed astonishing for someone his age.


    In fact, his speed is quite remarkable as he seemed to have trained the pping motion quite a lot.


    The moment Mirruc pped his hands is the moment both Yasuo and Morena disappeared from their ce only to appear in a white metallic room.


    "Well, what are you trying to do? even I''m confused about your actions," Morena asked wondering though what happened didn''t seem to affect her as she just waited to see what he''ll do.


    Yasuo used his domain to scan all around noticing the room is almostpletely isted with just a 20 cm closed hole.


    He also noticed a few small dolls scattered close to each other in the room with a signature written on them and this is all the information he needs as he just let out a smallugh, "My new ability is too useful and quite fun to use."


    The moment he finished talking, time seemed to start rewinding itself as everything seems to go backward as Yasuo again opened his eyes noticing he is back at theb.


    He looked at the ss chamber with Mirruc just watching him carefully preparing to p his hands especially keeping an eye on the crow on Yasuo''s shoulder.


    Yasuo observed this with amusement enjoying what he just experienced. He used the Vision Eye as much as he can since creating the ability and it never got old, he still enjoys the feeling he gets using it as much as the first time he did.


    ''So Mirruc has a teleportation ability and quite a good one at that, well it makes sense, he is a survivor of a dark continent expedition after all.


    Though from what I saw, once he ps his hands, the people he wants to teleport will exchange ces with the dolls so probably two dolls appeared in our ces once we teleported to the room and he needs to write his signature on the dolls... It should be something simr,''


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes thinking of another thing, ''The person in the hazmat suit is the one I''m not sure but she looked like she knew what''s about to happen seven seconds before me doing what I nned on doing.


    That''s interesting, a blue-haired woman that seems to be in herte twenties, someone I don''t know about but probably has an interesting ability, an ability that predicts the future... What a coincidence.''


    ''But it appears her reaction time is not that remarkable and the key is still Mirruc who is responsible for the teleportation so if I n on creating a portal in ten seconds, when will she know I wonder.''


    As he thought of this, Yasuo again closed his eyes as the crow blinked once, Yasuo started focusing his Aura in front of him only to hear the following once three seconds passed, "Four!!"


    Instantly a portal appeared in which Yasuo''s hand went through only to appear through the destination portal inside the chamber.


    His hand became sharp as he cut the infected person''s hand and took it back with him and only then did the sping sound resounded with Yasuo and Morena disappearing and two dolls appearing in their ce.


    Anger could be seen on Mirruc''s face even though he managed to stop the disease from spreading as he started yelling in exasperation.


    "Dammit!! Just what was Netero thinking making me believe that he won''t cause any trouble! Does he realize the possible consequences this could''ve lead to!"


    He continued to shout for a few seconds before making a few orders to the person next to him and as he was about to start a phone call, time stopped and seemed to rewind itself.


    As Yasuo appeared in the white room, the first thing he did is creating an amplification domain around the infected hand and the ce he is touching it with. He observed closely how the Zobae disease behaves and what it actually is.


    And what he observed brought a glimmer of light to his eyes as his interest in the disease peaked noticing its peculiarity.


    Numerous microorganism that looks simr to an octopus with three long tentacles except for its light blue and quite slim and instead of the usual octopus head, it has a sunflower-like shape.


    The disease seems to already start spreading all over his hand, the same hand he is touching the survivor of the Zobae disease''s hand with which leads him to believe that the disease spreads through contact...


    Yet there is still aposed smile on his face, the fact that he is infected with such a fatal disease didn''t seem to faze him and the same could be said for Morena who is watching what he is doing with interest.


    What interests him the most is how the disease multiplies. Each Zobae organism seems to attach itself to a single cell by using the three tentacles to grasp the cell firmly.


    The three tentacles are extremely long rtive to the organism''s size which allows them to surround the cells holding them tightly.


    Whates next is much more interesting as the organism starts consuming the Aura in the cell slowly and from what he observed after using his amplification domain on the hand he took.


    It appeared that once the organism absorbed enough Aura, it spurts a small Zobae organism from the disk on its head but the most important thing it does is creating and spurting stem cells continuously as it absorbs more Nen from the cell.


    This exins the infected person''s extraordinary regeneration since Stem cells are cells with the potential to develop into many different types of cells in the body.


    They serve as a repair system for the body which means faster regeneration because of the massive amounts of stem cells the infected person has and possibly regenerating whole body parts.


    Once a new Zobae organism is born, it fights the mother organism for the ownership of the cell though most of the time.


    The new Zobae organisms lose but not before causing some damage to the cells they''re fighting for.


    And the Zobae organism in control of the cell is responsible for healing the cell but the healing process is quite slow.


    This is all of what Yasuo observed and concluded from his observation and all he needs.


    He opened his eyes and the first thing he did is noting just how massive the Aura consumption is for using Vision Eye.


    ''Using it for seeing 20 seconds into the future consumed more than 5% of my total Aura amount huh. Well, it''s not bad, I''m just too greedy.''


    This is something Yasuo found about Vision Eye, the further he sees into the future or the past, the higher the consumption bes so the first ten seconds consumed less than thest ten seconds and the consumption will only continue to grow.

 Chapter 77: Zobae organisms

    <h4>Chapter 77: Zobae organisms</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 77: Zobae organisms


    .......


    Yasuo then started looking towards the chamber though not with his eyes as they''re stillpletely white signifying his blindness.


    He was looking through the dark crow on his shoulder, through the pitch-ck vertical eye, and all the extremely small Aerothreads all over the crow.


    A hidden desire none can notice is deep within the crow''s vertical eye as he looked at the infected person within the chamber as thetter just continued eating his own flesh without care about the world around him.


    ''Such an interesting organism, if I can mimic how its ability works then wouldn''t I be able to create as many stem cells as I want and ifbined with my proficiency in enhancement, I will have near-instant regeneration.


    While my regeneration capabilities are already one of the best and I can regrow my limbs using Violet Rose, thetter''s consumption is too big so a better passive alternative sounds interesting.


    But I will need further and more in-depth research to make it useable and see if I can mimic it.''


    A glimmer of light passed in his eyes, ''Onest experiment...'' And with that, the crow blinked and Yasuo decided on creating a portal in 8 seconds.


    And only one second passed before he heard from the person in the Hazmat suit, "Five."


    The instant he heard that, he created a portal in which he instantly went in with Morena Yet Mirruc made no movement at all as he just watched the scene y out helplessly.


    The reason he can counter the blue-haired woman in the hazmat suit''s ability is quite simple.


    He decides what he''ll do and when and since he concluded that she can see seven seconds into the future.


    He decided he''ll do that specific action 8 seconds from that moment.


    Once a second passed, she saw or knew what he''ll do somehow with her ability and she changed the future once she uttered the number five as the moment Yasuo heard that, he change his mind and basically changed the future.


    He was truly gonna wait for 8 seconds before performing that certain action but he only decided on performing the action instantly once he heard her, Hence changing the future.


    And since she can see seven seconds, she saw the new future but couldn''t react to it since it happened instantly.


    ''Hmm, interesting... the previous times she uttered the number four while this time she uttered the number five.


    Is that just so she can deliver information about the future quickly or is that how her ability works, she only sees the numbers but she knows what they mean but Mirruc appears to know their meaning too.. Well doesn''t matter for now,''


    Countless invisible threads surrounding both Mirruc and the woman in the hazmat suit''s bodies not allowing them to make any movement.


    They couldn''t sense the threads at all since Yasuo used ''In'' on them and they couldn''t see them even though they''re using ''Gyo'' due to Aeronen''s invisibility property. In fact, every person within his domain is immobilized.


    As Yasuo walked close to the infected person while also using Aerothreads to immobilize him, he asked Morena, "How many people is your ability applied to right now?"


    "Its limit, seven," then Morena asked wondering, "You want me to use it on him?"


    Yasuo nodded, "En, cancel your ability on one of them," As he said that he created an extremely small needle which he used to get a speck of her blood and she just closed her eyes focusing for a few seconds before saying, "Done,"


    After which, Yasuo started controlling the blood until it made contact with the infected person then asked, "Did it work?"


    Morena narrowed her eyes as a weird expression surfaced on her face, "No, he is already dead!"


    Yasuo looked thoughtful hearing that, ''As I thought, the only reason he is how he is right now is because of the rare phenomenal called "Nen after death" his Nen didn''t disappear after his death like all the other people with him.


    Instead, his Nen got stronger allowing the organisms to stay functioning and they themself are responsible for keeping the body intact as long as enough Nen is avable. A perfect cycle caused by a highly unlikely coincidence,''


    A gleam of light passed in his alreadypletely white eyes as another question spurted in his mind.


    ''But then how is the body moving even after all this time, is it just Nen? Is his Nen trying to fulfill whatever desire he had, the same desire that caused the "Nen after death" phenomenal to happen... Or is the Zobae organisms responsible for this?''


    Suddenly Yasuo raised his eyebrows noticing three Nen users entering his domain range though that didn''t surprise him as he noticed a while ago that Mirruc started outputting his Aura creating a beacon that Nen users can sense because while he can''t move, he can still control his Aura and Yasuo didn''t stop him.


    The three Nen users took only a few seconds to respond after Mirruc started outputting his Aura.


    Theb facility is quiterge stretching far beyond Yasuo''s domain range but he vaguely sensed the Nen users a while ago.


    What surprised him is that only three of them responded with the other Aura signals remaining static.


    ''That''s interesting, I''ll keep it in mind for when Ie back...''


    As he thought of this, Yasuo deactivated the Vision ability as the dark Vertical Eye disappeared from the crow''s face with two Aeroeye threads taking its ce forming a kind of normal crow eyes.


    He didn''t dissolve the dark purple crow leaving it standing on his shoulder.


    Yasuo turned his head as his eyes turned to normal, he looked at Mirruc while saying calmly, "I''m done, thanks!"


    Mirruc looked confused hearing that, "You are?"


    He asked wondering since he just noticed Yasuo blinking few times and looking around for a bit with his eyes turningpletely white but only four seconds passed.


    Yasuo nodded as he started holding Morena''s hand who looked equally as confused, "Well, the date has been incredibly enjoyable but probably not enjoyable for you so let''s continue the date outside, shall we?"


    Even though she is still confused, Morena still smiled holding his hand tightly while Murric''s face couldn''t help but twitch, ''This was a date? A date to such a ce?''


    He still led them outside without asking any further questions but he came back hurriedly meeting with the blue-haired woman again and asking, "Nara, you didn''t see any number at all?"


    She shook her head, "No, my ability didn''t trigger at all,"


    Mirruc frowned, "He looked like he did something, and from what he said he seems to have gotten what he wanted yet your ability didn''t trigger. Perhaps his ability''s effect isn''t within the list."


    Nara just let out a sigh while bringing a tablet from her hazmat suit''s pocket and touched it a few times, entered a code before she was giving ess to the said list.


    "We don''t have a choice, my ability can trigger only if one of the seven specific events are going to happen and the seven options we choose are necessary."


    Mirruc nodded agreeing, "At least we know he didn''t do anything dangerous so he probably just used his ability to get information about the disease"


    He then turned around and started leaving though only after saying a few words. "The list will update in a few minutes so keep the lookout for it."


    Nara nodded and only had to wait for about a minute before she received a message informing her of the update then she started looking through the seven options listed.


    ....


    Yasuo and Morena walked hand in hand with thetter not asking any questions until they made some distance from the agency, "I''m curious, what did you do?"


    Suddenly Yasuo''s expression changed into a sad one as he touched his heart area saying, "You forgot? After all, we''ve been through inside? That really hurts my feelings!"


    Morena looks stunned seeing the scene y out until she let out a smallugh not being able to hold herugh back, "Hahahaha... that doesn''t suit you at all~"


    Yasuo smiled dropping the act, "Of course it doesn''t. Anyway, how do you want the date to go on?"


    Morena just shook her head noticing he is changing the subject, "Somewhere quiet without many people and no annoyance~"


    As she said this Morena was thinking about the meaning behind his words, ''After all we''ve been through inside huh, could it be something happened there I''m not aware of? But how?


    Unless it''s one of his abilities, the dark purple crow is most likely responsible in some way. Then he basically told me that something happened and left for me to figure out the what and how. He really likes to mess around, doesn''t he.''


    "Hmm, let''s go to a good restaurant close by, rx and have lunch and perhaps watch a movie after then head to a hotel spending the night here... Also, what kind of movie do you want to watch?"


    Hearing that brought a smile to her face as she thought about the question, "A movie that''s chaotic yet calm should be interesting, or a horror movie. if not then let''s just go with a romantic movie."


    A hint of amusement appeared within Yasuo''s eyes hearing that as he started looking at the avable movies through his phone before saying, "A sound of chaos sounds interesting so let''s go with that."


    And the day passed with the two enjoying themself and continuing to do so through the night.

 Chapter 78: Plotting

    <h4>Chapter 78: Plotting</h4>


    ...


    Chapter 78: Plotting


    ....


    Cashew looked weirdly at the scene in front of her while Orilin and Luini don''t seem to care, the scene of their boss casually resting her head on a handsome young man sitting next to her with her eyes closed.


    The young man seems to be caressing her hair with one hand and stroking his earring using his left hand with a thoughtful expression though his eyes are also closed.


    Stated Yasuo after a while, "Anyway, I''m the new Heil-Ly family''s benefactor, I''ll be supporting the family but there is no need for Tserriednich to know that for now, in fact, he shouldn''t know that, just use his support and mine to take over the other families..."


    Morena opened her eyes saying.


    "We''ll start by taking over the Cha-R family and the Xi-Yu family''s business and we won''t need to use any force, something will happen today that might start a war between the Cha-R and the Xi-Yu. We just need to light the fire to make sure the war happens/"


    A gleam of light appeared in her eyes as she continued saying, "Luini, you will be responsible for a little bit of a forceful takeover, start by expanding our territory.


    If Nen users got in the way then try to bring them alive but you don''t need to go easy on them, if not then just kill.


    Also, take some of the underlines to make sure everything is well and you can take all the other Nen users."


    She then turned her head looking at Orilin, "I appoint you as the underboss, You''ll be responsible for all the funds we have.


    Once you notice the shares of the two families'' businesses falling, start buying them. You have more experience in this than me so you should know when the time is right,"


    "Cashew, you''ll mainly be responsible for spreading the news about anything that poses negative consequences for the other families and anything positive to us, you can use as many henchmen as needed.


    Also, you have the choice to be creative and act on your own only for the benefit of the family, you can use deception, massacre, or anything to bring the two families down.


    But you have to send me what you''re nning at all times, the same applies for all of you."


    "The operation will start four days from now, you can only start the overall preparation in 24 hours'' time but you can prepare on your own.


    We don''t want them to know of our movement and we certainly don''t want them to know we know the incident will happen before it did. Any questions?"


    The three looked stunned hearing the long speech, something they expected will happen but not this soon.


    It took them a while toprehend all the information given as a bright creepy smile surfaced on Luini''s face while the other two looked thoughtful with a bright light in Cashew''s eyes, thetter asked, "The incident that will happen, what is it?"


    Morena was about to answer only to notice Yasuo opening his eyes, she sent him a questioning look with him nodding to her which brought a small smile to her face as she said, "It has already happened!"


    ....


    A few minutes ago, around the territory of the Xi-Yu family west of the capital city, several people could be seen filling a truck with some kind of goods and there seems to be a few more close to them with guns in their hands watching around for any intruders though the area is quite isted yet they didn''t let their guard down one bit.


    They continued doing so until... The sound of gun firing sounded repeatedly as a few of the guards fell to the ground with the others taking cover and started exchanging fire with the uninvited guests.


    Gunshots sounded for a while with casualties on both sides leaving only a few people on the scene.


    And this is when a calcted shot was fired with the bullet heading towards one of the people taking cover by the truck hitting his left shoulder.


    He fell to the ground not making any sound, he is a new high-ranking member of the Xi-Yu family and while he hasn''t learned Nen yet he learned to ignore this kind of pain to a certain extent so he shut his mouth tightly pretending to be dead.


    He noticed that everyone on the scene is dead except one of the enemies who is walking towards the truck, the truck that has important goods, soo important that he knows the boss will kill him if he failed, that''s if he survived this situation.


    The masked man seems to be quite cautious as he walked slowly while keeping his gun aimed in case of anyone else appearing, he was about to make a phone call possibly calling for backup, and the high ranking member knew he couldn''t allow that as he was about to move to grab the gun by him.


    But the masked man seems to notice as he pointed his gun at him eliminating any hope he has for survival.


    The masked man pulled the trigger... Yet no gunshot was heard... No more bullets which mean mistakes were made, a mistake the mafia family member made use of as he grabbed the gun and fired.


    The man started heavily breathing as the pain and the shock of the incident overwhelmed him, he looked at the blood flowing on the ground around him, the blood of his allies and the enemies.


    Enemies he doesn''t know but he didn''t check the bodies, instead, the first thing he did is calling for backup and letting the boss know then he hid in an obscure spot while keeping an eye on the truck, only then did he start tending the wound on his shoulder.


    And only then did Yasuo retract all of the Aerothreads he has all around and the ones he used to control the masked attackers.


    Only an hour or soter, a piece of stunning news spread through the mafiamunity, several of the Cha-Ra family members attacked a shipment of the Xi-Yu family killing most of the guards and almost killing a high ranking member for what is believed to be an operation for stealing an important cargo from the family.


    ...


    "It''s not working huh?" Remarked Yasuo looking at Morena who has just absorbed the magical beast Kiriko''s blood.


    She shook her head, "No, I don''t think I can, the only result is a little increase in my Aura pool. Even if I use my ability on more of such beasts, it''s unlikely I''ll gain their shape-shifting ability... It''s just a feeling I have..."


    "Hmm, Perhaps its ability is also rted to gics or something more... To take such abilities, you will probably have to either add more conditions to your ability or just be stronger.


    The fewer conditions there are on your ability the better so don''t ever do that." Yasuo then looked at the dry body of the bluebird on the table.


    ''Even after all of the experiments, it produced no results just a little bit stronger bird, and I noticed no change even after Morena canceled her ability.


    In fact, it hardly moved since it can''t use Ten so its Aura kept flowing away and I tried quite a lot of ''dangerous'' tests on it using my Vision Eye ability yet none showed anything interesting.


    But perhaps if there is someone who can control animals consciously, will the controller be able to manipte the animal''s Aura? and will the person be able to create an ability for the animal?''


    Yasuo shook his head, it''s not that important to him now so he stopped thinking about it any further, for now... Then Yasuo asked casually, "The operation is not going how you''d like it to be?"


    Morena nodded as they started walking out of the basement, "But it''s not something I didn''t expect.


    Hinrigh Biganduffno the underboss of the Xi-Yu is quite cunning, I think he is suspecting the incident is the doing of a Nen user so it didn''t go as far as an all-out war but they still requestedpensation from the Cha-R family which damaged the family severely.


    So across thest week when you were away we took the chance to expand quite quickly at the expense of the Cha-R family,"


    Yasuo nodded, "And they still didn''t attack the Heil-Ly family, they''re still unsure huh."


    Morena said, "The only reason they didn''t attack the family before is because of the former boss''s ability, its quite destructive so if they were to fail at killing him and he targeted their members then it will just be a silent massacre, the ability is quite dangerous even for Nen users and Is the ability I have right now but they don''t know that.


    The only thing stopping them from attacking after I became the boss is how I took over the position, that''s a huge variable they can''t dismiss."

 Chapter 79: Some Things Aren鈥檛 As They Seem

    <h4>Chapter 79: Some Things Aren''t As They Seem</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 79: Some Things Aren''t As They Seem


    .......


    The only thing stopping them from attacking after I became the boss is how I took over the position, that''s a huge variable they can''t dismiss...


    Morena continued as a smile surfaced on her face, "But I think their patience is waning especially after all we did for thest nine days since the incident.


    That especially applies to the Cha-R family, Orilin used quite a bit of your funds to take over most of their business so I think they''re getting impatient and the Xi-Yu family is quite greedy so they''ll definitely want in.


    Also, Luini caused quite a bit of chaos killing several henchmen of both families though he got rid of the bodies yet they still requested a formal apology andpensation as per the code of conduct but they don''t have any proof so I refused and that''ll only push them more."


    "We expanded our territory significantly mostly due to Luini''s chaotic behavior but he stays within reason, we basically became the biggest Mafia family in the empire size wise and we''re not far behind the Xi-Yu family in terms of financial power.


    We just need more henchmen and we''ll have that thanks to Cashew spreading the news through the city and she''s working on spreading it through the empire."


    Yasuo nodded and said, "Just continue doing your thing, I''ll be away for a while so if one of your ns needs me to be here then let me know..."


    Morena didn''t let disappointment appear on her face, to a certain extent she knows what kind of person he is.


    He won''t let anythinge before his passion and she knows she''ll have to learn to live with that, "I''ll need you in about one and a half month... You won''t be away for a while right?", "Nah, it should be a maximum of a month,"


    Morena asked though hesitance could be noticed in her voice, "How about the other scarlet eyes in Tserriednich''s possession? I think we can get them if we work toget..."


    She wasn''t able to finish what she was trying to say as Yasuo sealed her mouth then started looking into her eyes with a smile of amusement in his eyes.


    "This isn''t like you, why so uncertain? I''m the kind of person that rarely lies so know that I''ll never lie to you, I just won''t tell you everything so you should believe in what I say, ok?"


    Morena closed her eyes as she started resting her head on his chest hugging him tightly, "You''re kind of... Annoying. Even with all of the uncertainties surrounding you, you''re still making me fall under you''re shadow deeper and deeper.


    You should also trust my words, I will always believe in you from now on... Even if you betray me I won''t try to kill you, I will probably just destroy the world then I will go to sleep so don''t me me if you die with the world.


    In that case, it''s unintentional ok?" Her tone seemed serious at first until it turned more mischievous as she put her arms around and looked into his pitch-ck eyes...


    Yet only an expression of amusement appeared on Yasuo''s eyes signifying just how entertained he is hearing her words as he started caressing her hair, "Don''t worry even if the world were to be destroyed, I''ll still live and bepletely intact at that,"


    Morena''s face twitched as she just let out a helpless sigh, "You''re no fun at all!" Then her expression turned serious as she said.


    "If you ever want to betray me then just tell me ok? I will just give you my life... I prefer dying knowing you''re honest much better than otherwise... If you don''t and I''m left alive then I will really go by what I said."


    Yasuo asked instead of answering, "Is this how you were able to create such an ability with little to no conditions?


    You were ready to give me your life the moment you made it huh, by using your ability on me and waiting until almost thirty days passes then allowing me to kill you basically giving me all of your lifespan while I keep all the increase in power I''l experience in that time... Am I right?"


    Morena just closed her eyes hugging him tightly, "I can''t hide anything from you so I''m sure you came to that conclusion a while ago."


    Yasuo let out a rxed smile as he looked at her eyes and said calmly in an unwavering tone, "I will never betray you, satisfied now?"


    A heavy weight weighting on her shoulders seems to leave Morena bringing a happy yet peaceful smile to her face, "I''m..." Then she hugged him even tighter saying while hiding her face in his chest, "I love you."


    Then an air of peacefulness surrounded them as they stayed in the same position hugging each other.


    Until they started to slowly float with Morena still closing her eyesying her head on his chest and before she knew it, they appeared in her house after going through a portal that appeared close to them.


    "That was kind of hot... so you know what''s gonna happen..." Then he sealed her mouth into a passionate kiss no giving her any time to react.


    A passionate kiss that soon turned into something more that continued across the night until the sound of chirping birds sounded and the warm sunshine passed through the window shining on the sleeping Yasuo and Morena and the dark purple crow standing on a table a little bit away.


    Well, only Morena is sleeping as Yasuo is just having fun with the Vertical Eye ability and also expanding his domain range.


    The crow blinked then the clock ticked as the hour''s hand stabilized at exactly 8 in the morning.


    The crow then started flying away going through the window, it flew high in the sky with the three purple threadspletely visible to any Nen users using ''Gyo'', something Yasuo wouldn''t usually do but things that may seem like it''s happening may not actually be happening.


    The signs are there and one just has to do some more thinking.


    What Yasuo is doing is pushing his ability beyond its limits. The crow flew to the sky looking down on everything with its pitch-ck vertical eye Yet nothing seems to happen except at some point in time, time started going backward with everything in its Vision doing the same.


    The people walking on the street started going backward and so is everything around the Crow.


    In fact, if the crow can see the whole world right now, he will see everything moving backward as well though it''s more like Yasuo who is seeing through it... Even the whole universe is within his ability and possibly much more.


    This isn''t Yasuo moving time backward, this is him simply seeing the past but not being able to change it.


    Even the crow froze in its ce without the ability to move around though Yasuo can see everything around due to the small Aeroeye threads within the crow''s dark feathers and its vertical eye.


    But Yasuo can''t see another crow flying backward to the room because there isn''t one.


    When looking into the past, Yasuo found there can only be one Crow since he can''t see another version of the crow going backward.


    Yhis is a limitation due to seeing into the past not being that Nen consuming and possibly other reasons and this is especially limiting since he can only create one Zero Vision at a time.


    And there is the same limitation as seeing into the future, the further he sees into the past the higher the consumption bes though it''s nowhere as costly as seeing into the future and there is another limitation except this one is solvable with more practice.


    When looking into the past, he sees things like a tape but he has no control over what point in the past he wants to see.


    He has to watch the tape go backward slowly until the point of time he desireses, and if he wants to see something that happened months ago.


    He''ll have to watch the tape for months until the time he desires arrive and if he wants to look much further, he''ll have to do the same and this is something that could break one''s mind.


    And while that won''t affect Yasuo much unless it''s decades of time, it''s still not something he wants to do.


    This is something he is practicing, the ability to increase or decrease the tape''s speed at the cost of increasing or decreasing Nen consumption though he saw no sess as of yet.


    But there is a hole he can exploit, in fact, he is already making use of it. When seeing into the future, he has full control over the crow and his ability.


    He can fully control the crow even though he is seeing the future, even though the crow he can control is in the future he sees which gives him the ability to do soo much more.


    The dark purple crow stopped looking into the past and started looking into the future while still floating high in the sky... Until time stopped as the crow disappeared.


    The crow instead appeared on the same table it was standing on before in the same position and the same posture... Then the clock ticked as the hour''s hand stabilized at exactly 8 in the morning... Some things aren''t as they seem...

 Chapter 80: Genetic Limits

    <h4>Chapter 80: Gic Limits</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 80: Gic Limits


    .......


    Yasuonded on the green grass with the sun shining upon him. all around him is a green beautiful hill with all kinds of flowers everywhere.


    At the top of the hill, two buildings could be seen, Yasuo''s cozy house and arge metallic building filled with some kind of inscriptions all over it.


    His ckbat boots squashing the grass with each step he takes, his usual ck pants, and a ck sweater as the small nking sound reverberated around him due to the long-chain earring on his left ear with a peaceful smile on his face as he looked at the strange scene in front of him.


    The scene of all the strange creatures all over the ce, from weird-looking and colored animals to flying weapons flying around theb as if protecting it.


    There are even small tanks moving around but the weirdest of all and thergest creature from the bunch is a dragon-looking alike creature standing above theb and looking around.


    The light blue dragon looks exactly like the real dragon the Zoldyck has near the top of the mountain, the one they use as transportation though this one is much small and different in color than the long yellow dragon.


    Suddenly a light pink wolf that''s resting in front of the house started howling once he noticed Yasuo then only a few secondster, Alluka started running from the house as she got the signal from the wolf.


    She ran only for Yasuo to control her to fly towards him as she started hugging him and he held her in his arms, "Hehe Onii-Chan, finally back!"


    She then disyed her bright white teeth, "Hehe, I took the liberty of messing around a little bit! what do you think?"


    Amusement could be seen on Yasuo''s face as he looked at all the different creatures ying around with all kinds of colors painting a rainbow over the green hill, well it can''t be called a green hill anymore.


    "I can definitely see that though a little bit is an understatement, well, it''s interesting so you can make as many as you want... just go easy on the colors, this many are too way heavy for my taste."


    Alluka didn''t disagree, instead, she nodded then continued to say in a spoiled tone.


    "I knew you''d say that and I thought so as well but I wanted to try everything then dissolve the useless ones but... All of them are too cute! How can you expect from me to that to them!"


    Then her expression turned into a joyful one not hiding how proud she is of herself as she said, "But to make up for it, I made something amazing!"


    She turned her face looking at the blue dragon at the top of theb and called, "Ninion!e here and breathe fire to the sky!"


    And the dragon did as it started flying towards the two and it strangely seemed to have heard her clearly even with the vast distance between them and Alluka not shouting that loud.


    Once it reached a certain distance it roared to the sky with fire flowing out of its mouth increasing the temperature around it though that didn''t seem to affect it.


    ''Weak but no that bad, its speed is quite slow and its fire breathing''s range is quite low... well, it''s not bad as a start.''


    Thought Yasuo as he started patting the dragon after thetternded next to them.


    "Hmm, is it not possible even after you have read what I sent you?" Asked Yasuo after noting something, the feathers feel real, in fact, the whole dragon feels real but that''s only the exterior as Yasuo can see its interior clearly, it''s filled with light blue energy with no blood, nothing else.


    Yasuo sensed something more interesting though, the energy''s color differs from creature to creature with it mostly being the same color as its exterior and sometimes a mixture of different colors if the creatures are colored as such.


    ''The color of the energy probably doesn''t mean much, it''s probably just a result of Alluka''s imagination and what she''s thinking when painting but that in itself is interesting.''


    Alluka shooks her head saying, "I read all of the information you sent me but I still can''t make them more real, they''re always empty on the inside, when I make a small cut on any one of them the same thing happens, the energy starts to slowly flow away until the cut closes by itself though it takes some time."


    One thing Yasuo found about Alluka is while she couldn''t awaken Nen, she still became able to see Aura though that only happened after Yasuo tried to awaken her Nen numerous times and she can do so without the need for ''Gyo''.


    Her Aura always remains static in contrast to normal non-Nen users whose Aura flows away slowly, these are important observations he is keeping in mind.


    ''Is this perhaps a limitation of her ability? she can''t make things too real or more like creating an actual life is impossible even for the entity huh, or is it just forbidden?


    Oh well, I wished for the ability just so she can have fun with it so it doesn''t matter for now.''


    Yasuo then spent some time ying around with Alluka and seeing her progress in her ability then headed to hisb as a dark purple crow with a vertical dark eye appeared standing on his shoulder.


    A naked body of a brown-haired eyeless woman is floating in the middle of theb with more than fifteen scarlet eyes hovering around it, these are the scarlet eyes Yasuo got over the years and the dead kurta n member Yasuo stole recently.


    He has been keeping them safely in the lockedb freezer and only got them out using his control domain while he was ying with Alluka...


    I close my eyes as I walk towards a specific room and I take a deep breath, "Hopefully it works without severe consequences else I will have to choose another alternative."


    One thing Yasuo found about his domain''s range recently is that it''s reaching its limits as the progress became incredibly slow once he surpassed the 300 meters radius mark and it only got slower the higher it goes.


    Now at the 400 meters mark, it looks like it stopped hardly increasing at all and this is something Yasuo predicted but didn''t expect it toe this fast... He didn''t expect his brain to reach its limit so soon.


    Yasuo''s brain capacity when ites to how much Nen his brain can handle at a second ceased to improve at all a long time ago, since the time he was at Greed Ind, that''s why he never went back there to use Angel''s breath again, because it became useless.


    And now, his domain stopped expanding as well and he attributed that to the most likely suspect, his brain is limiting him though his gics are limiting him is a more a fitting description and that says a lot considering how far his gics took him.


    The fact that Yasuo''s domain control''s core is his brain could either be a weakness or an advantage.


    Though Yasuo found that as his Aura pool getsrger andrger, his domain''s range also increases with it though nowhere as significant as when he increases it consciously and he needs his domain range to be a little bit higher to increase his future ns'' sess rate more and this is where the kurta n''s scarlet eyese into y, they increase one''s physical strength and Nen power significantly which is incredibly helpful to him.


    He walked into the room with the body and the eyes following after him painting an interesting picture, the fully engraved room with a strange device in its middle, the gic elixir machine.


    He designed the machine to be able to handle bodies ofrger sizes so it can definitely handle this one.


    He threw the body and all of the eyes into the upper andrger metal ball after he opened it.


    Yasuo focusedpletely with his eyes still closed as he started outputting his dark purple Aura towards the machine with thetter devouring it like a hungry whale.


    A hunger that didn''t seem to cease for hours toe, something only possible with Yasuo''s horrifying Aura pool that surpassed 300000 Aura units.


    He changed the tube earlier, the tube in which the liquid will pour in since the tube needed for such arge body is much bigger than for just one scarlet eye. By the end, the tube became filled with a light red liquid.


    Yasuo controlled the tube to follow after him as he left the room with a small tube flying from the freezer towards him.


    The tube has a liquid that looks extremely simr to the one in therge tube, the liquid is the result of his past experiment using the gic machine and it''s the result of the scarlet eyes.


    He poured the liquid into therge tube then sat down in a meditative position as he started studying the liquid and it''s much more than it seems...

 Chapter 81: Optimization

    <h4>Chapter 81: Optimization</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 81: Optimization


    .......


    He poured the liquid into therge tube then sat down in a meditative position as he started studying the liquid and it''s much more than it seems...


    He created an amplification domain around the liquid while sacrificing most of his domain until his senses expanded to a level small enough to allow him to see the molecule that carries gic instructions in all living things.


    The DNA molecule consists of two strands that wind around one another to form a shape known as a double helix which is what he is observing now.


    He is observing the DNA molecules of the red liquid, and interestingly the DNA appears to be a little bit different from how it was before going through the gic device though the dark energy is still enveloping most cells in its embrace not letting them go.


    The change in DNA is the result of the gic machine and its function is quite simple, Optimization, that''s its sole function though it''s quite a bit moreplicated than that.


    After Yasuo got a new inscription a long time ago and studied it, its function turned out to be quite useful and helped in creating the machine quite a lot.


    The inscription''s function is quite simple, it amplifies the already existing function of something else depending on the engraver''s intent when inscribing it but its range of application is too limited and the amplification was negligible... Until he mixed it with the strengthening inscription which increased its effectiveness significantly.


    As a result, making the machine ended up being easier than predicted, he just had to inscribe the new inscription with the intent to optimize DNA and also restricting himself to a few conditions basically making it a Hatsu simr to Greed Ind though much simpler.


    The optimization is quite significant especially with the conditions he set, he can only use it up to seven times and he already used it three times, after that it will self-destruct.


    The consumption is enormous making it hard for anyone to use it especially on bigger targets such as human bodies and the stronger the target the higher the consumption bes.


    And these are quite strict considering it took him months topletely visualize it on his inte and be able to inscribe something simr to a Hatsu and this is another limiter.


    He visualized it specifically for a few targets he had in mind so he knows that''s it''s unlikely to work on things aside from them.


    It optimizes DNA into a better form andbines DNAs if more than one is avable and optimize them to gic perfection though the machine is limited by the DNAs it''s given.


    If Yasuo provided two-level zero DNAs then he will get a level 1 DNA or lower so it follows the rule of two trash will only result in a little bit better trash or trash of the same level.


    Of course, if he provided something better than trash then the result will obviously change and he already knows who''s thest four spots are for...


    Yasuo ignored the dark energy as he solely focused on studying its DNA, memorizing how it''s shaped.


    It''s every detail and he made sure to check every molecule ignoring the passage of time and it took quite a while even with his amplification domain at y.


    He continued doing so until he put its DNA construct to heart, and only then did he start the next phase.


    He created a few extremely small Aeroeye threads that went through his right eye until they reach the optic nerve and the blood vessels.


    After which, the threads started circling them with the Aerothreads as a guide, then he instantly applied full force on them cutting them cleanly and used his control domain to stop the bleeding.


    His right eye flew out leaving a bottomless abyss in its ce, it hovered above his hand as a small amount of the red liquid started to surround it.


    It''s important to note that even with how big the body is, after going through the gic machine, it only resulted in about 500 ML of the red liquid and this is another limitation of the machine.


    His amplification domain shrinks to only surround the eye and the red liquid around it then the flow of times seemed to flow differently as several days passed with the eye changing slowly across that time, It started to slowly deconstruct with the red liquid margin with it.


    The DNA of both the liquid and the eyes change slowly across the days taking a hint of the red liquid''s DNA and Yasuo''s.


    It kept the kurta n''s optimized DNA that''s necessary for the dark energy to work and giving it Yasuo''s DNA to avoid a situation where the dark energy attacks his cells which is something that shouldn''t possible if not for a theory Yasuo has about The kurta n''s ancestors.


    In his absolute focus, more than twenty days passed before the eye''s final form appeared.


    He waited until his Aura regenerated and at that instant, the dark purple crow standing on his shoulder blinked and Yasuo instantly control the eye back into his empty right eye socket and connected the optic nerve and the blood vessels back.


    Then started allocating his Aura over his left hand then strikes towards his right eye, ''Hatsu -Violet Rose- M=-1, T=0.2''


    He let his eye heal for a second before creating an amplification domain over his body and just observed how the dark energy behaves and interacts with his cells.


    There was only a low quantity of dark energy in the eye but once his blood started flowing into the eye.


    As he got his vision back, the dark energy started spreading through his body as it seems to infinitely spurt from his eye.


    It started enveloping his cells though it didn''t attack them, instead, it consumes his Nen continuously.


    Yasuo felt his Nen draining quickly no showing any signs of slowing down as he started feeling the horrifying pain spreading all over his body that made even someone like him let a groan as his face spasmed, pain not only from his body but also from his soul.


    ''This is annoying... The repercussions are bigger than I thought but it even affected my soul... Something I can''t sense as of yet.''


    Yasuo frowned sensing something else, ''Just as I thought, changing DNA has certain repercussions the higher quality the DNA is so I''m right, I will need to take a detour when the timees.


    If I don''t get them then I''ll be as good as dead if I decided to continue on with my ns... But for now, I think I can handle the repercussions.''


    What Yasuo noticed is how the eye he just transnted behaves how its cells behave.


    It started consuming his Aura continuously at a rate higher than the dark energy, the new cells seem to be devouring his Nen satisfying their hunger anding to life and it continued to consume his Nen for quite a while as Yasuo started to get used to the pain.


    This is something Yasuo found a while ago, he changed the DNA of one cell of his and the same thing happened, that particr cell started to consume his Aura though the consumption was nowhere as it is now due to the DNA''s difference in quality.


    And if he controlled his Aura not to flow into it, the cell starts dying and even if he feeds it his Aura, his Immune system will obviously go after it until it destroys the foreign cellpletely.


    The dark energy and cells in the eye basically devoured his Aura almostpletely and they still didn''t stop as Yasuo just closed his eyes and... his face couldn''t help twitch noticing that even after they drained all of his Nen, they still continued to consume something else... his life span.


    While he can''t exactly sense something intangible like life span, he can still feel his body getting weaker and his cells aging much faster than normal.


    All of the precious happened in the span of a few minutes and this is the moment the scene changed as Yasuo''s right eye socket became empty again with the eye he constructed still flowing above his hand as if non of the previous happened except his Aura ispletely drained.


    Yasuo retracted the dark crow canceling the Vision ability after noticing that he saw far into the future until his Aura was consumedpletely.


    He then looked at the strange eye letting out a sigh, the beautiful eye with the shiningly silver Iris in contrast to its original pitch-ck color.


    The sigh he released was one of relief since he noticed what he wants to do is doable, he will just have to sacrifice a bit of his lifespan and he is okay with that since it won''t matter in a few years anyway.


    Once he regenerated all of his Aura, he again controlled the eye into his eye socket and started repeating the same previous process except his bearing seems much more rxed now...

 Chapter 82: Confrontation!

    <h4>Chapter 82: Confrontation!</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 82: Confrontation!


    .......


    The sound of rain reverberated through the city as a result of the water droplets making contact with the ground and other things such as the sound of it making contact with the ck umbre and the sound of a person''s shoes stepping on the wet pavements as she walks In the darkness of the night.


    The person was wearing a silver coat and ck pants beneath the coat that''s closed tightly.


    She was wearing ck boots with her blonde silky hair tied into a bum not hiding the two long scars on her face and holding another umbre in her other hand.


    She continued walking through the streets until she noticed something, people are surrounding her, more than twenty all around with a particr one that should be their leader.


    A tall, lean man with neatlybed, dark hair and a sharp jawline. He has thin, dark eyes and wears rectangr-framed sses.


    He''s dressed in a dark-colored suit colored and matching color tie, this is Ken''i wang the underboss of the Cha-R family.


    He said in a calm tone, "Finding you alone is too easy which made us cautious but not to this extent, you have to just be stupid since you''re basically inviting us to get rid of you... or you''re setting up a trap?"


    Morena remained calm without any change in her expression, "You''re going against the code of conduct by doing this, you know that right? You''re also risking the Xi-Yu family attacking you so why would you go through with this?"


    The code of conduct of the mafia families is quite simple, Independent attacks initiated by members of a family against another and the use of guns must first be discussed with the family''s boss, who then contacts the leader of the targeted family.


    The attack is passed off as the unapproved initiative of rogue underlings, and the boss of the damaged family is entitled to requestpensation in a guise and amount they see fit and conducive to restoring and maintaining bnce.


    The formal apology of one boss to another generally urs within 24 hours after the fact, but it is even more crucial that the boss was away from home turf at the time of the attack.


    Failure to respect thetter rule is sure to result in an all-out war that will end only with theplete extermination of one of the two families.


    In case of an all-out war, they are only allowed to use their own men and not to hire thugs outside the family as well as from other minor Mafia families.


    Instead of the previous calm tone, Ken''i Wang''s tone became on of irritation as he said.


    "You should''ve thought about that before you went ahead with your ns and cost our family most of its business and territory and you even killed some of our members.


    I don''t need proof to know the Heil-Ly family is responsible for most of this and I definitely know you''re responsible for the incident that started all of this.


    You either have to be a maniptor or one of your underlings is a maniptor else, how could you control our underline to attack the Xi-Yu family, you signed your death warrant the moment you''ve done that.


    And you don''t have to worry about the Xi-Yu family, it appears they agree with our sentiment of eradicating the Heil-Ly family so we came to an agreement."


    He didn''t seem to mind answering and he even took his time doing so without taking any action against her yet and she noticed that as she let out an innocent smile though amusement could be seen on her face.


    "You''re actually the one trying to stall for time, huh, that''s interesting."


    The man just smiled without taking any action though all the underlings surrounding her had guns aimed at her until his phone started ringing.


    "What''s the situation?" He directly asked after epting the call.


    "It''s Empty! the whole building is empty, she''s probably setting a trap for you since we lost contact with our spies in her family so watch out for your surrounding, we''ll be there soon."


    Ken''i frowned as he made a signal for his underlines "Unless a number of your underlings are Nen users, whatever you''re nning will definitely fail since you made one simple mistake and that is judging my strength so your death is destined." Gunshots sounded the moment he finished talking as all of his underlings started firing at Morena.


    Morena almost instantly opened the umbre in her hand and used the other one to cover her back as she focused her Aura on both umbres encasing with them with it which made their already strong defensive power stronger ''Shu''.


    The umbres are something she ordered to be made with a light metal material which gave them the needed defensive abilities and light enough for her to move it around at fast speeds and they''re big enough to envelop herpletely.


    The nging sound resonated through the street with the bullets not causing damage to the umbres at all.


    Noticing this, Ken''i also aimed his gun at her and fired, the difference is that the bullet this time actually caused a small dent on the umbre.


    This is the result of using ''Shu'' on the bullets and using emission to keep his Aura on the bullets which enhances it.


    Morena who is hiding between the umbres narrowed her eyes noticing that then she allocated more Aura on the umbre he is shooting at and continued to be on the defensive side while moving slightly from time to time but never putting her defense down.


    Ken''i frowned even more as he looked around, ''No one ising? I thought she is setting up a trap for me and that other Nen users will surround us but no one''sing.


    Just where are the other Heil-Ly family members? we even lost contact with all of our spies so what is she nning? well, it won''t matter if she''s dead but I should let the others know.''


    Ken''i sent a message on his phone then signaled for his underlings to stop firing, "I''m curious, is the former boss of the Heil-Ly family dead? did you kill most members of the family that follows him?"


    Morena retracted the umbres though she still kept them close just in case, she then looked at him with a smile, "They''re all dead, what did you expect?"


    Ken''i let out augh as he turned his head looking at a subordinate next to him asking, "Sun, Is she lying?"


    The subordinate is actually a high-ranking member of the Cha-R family named Sun-bin, a man with thin, fair hair and nted eyes.


    He was wearing a zipper jacket and dark pants. His most distinguishing feature is the rose tattoo on the left side of his neck, he shook his head and said in a bored tone, "Nah, they''re dead."


    Hearing that made Ken''i narrow his eyes and asked Morena, "You really expected me to be the only Nen user here? Or you just didn''t expect someone from the family to have such an ability?


    Well, it doesn''t matter, knowing that they''re dead is the most important thing so thank you for that and thank you for giving me the time for my ability to work though it wouldn''t have mattered anyway."


    Morena didn''t react nor did she move from her ce as Ken''i started focusing his Aura above his hand with it forming a simple ck coin.


    One side of the coin has a plus sign with the other side having a minus sign engraved on it, "Plus or minus?"


    He asked but he didn''t wait for her to answer, instead, he directly tossed the coin up as it flew for more than two meters above him, and the instant it started going down he said, "Minus!"


    Morena frowned ready to change her ns if the ability is too dangerous, she observed the coin spinning in the air until itnded on his hand, "Minus!" He announced with a smile on his face.


    The instant he announced that the coin started shining for a split second before the plus sign disappeared, and instead another minus sign appeared in its ce making both sides of the coin have the same minus sign, and before Morena can react the coin appeared in front of her only to disappear into her heart.


    And she instantly noticed something that made her narrow her eyes with a hint of relief in them, something they didn''t notice.


    ''About 5% of my Aura disappeared just like that, and even a portion of the Aura I''m already manipting disappeared as well though this is good.


    His ability isn''t that dangerous to my ns but it''s an incredibly dangerous, one of the most dangerous abilities if it actually works how I think it does.''


    A gleam of light appeared deep within her eyes thinking of the implication of such ability as she moved the two umbres to engulfed her protecting her from the iing barrage of bullets...

 Chapter 83: The fight has already ended

    <h4>Chapter 83: The fight has already ended</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 83: The fight has already ended


    .......


    A gleam of light appeared deep within her eyes thinking of the implication of such ability as she moved the two umbres to engulfed her protecting her from the iing barrage of bullets.


    The underlings started firing once Ken''i signaled for them to do so and what''s strange is him not using his ability directly again instead he just stood there with sun-bin standing next to him and few underlings surrounding him.


    Morena was forced to just wait between the umbres until Ken''i again started emitting the same coin and saying, "Plus or minus?" and tossed the coin up.


    "Minus!" That is the sound of Morena shouting the moment she heard him say that and that seemed to faze him as he casually smiles.


    "Ho, well you guessed wrong so I don''t even have to do anything," As he said that the coinnded with the plus sign on top and the same thing happened leading to her losing another 5% of her Aura.


    Losing that much of her Aura didn''t dipose Morena, in fact, it gave her more information about the ability.


    ''A cooldown of ten seconds, that''s too little for such an ability there must be a condition to start the ability in the first ce, something he fulfilled that restrict the ability.


    He also knows on what side the coin is gonnand on so he either learned how to toss it tond the side he wants or his ability lets him know of that information.


    Also, he can only choose a sign of the two once the coin starts going down and I have all the time before that to choose.''


    She still stayed o the defensive side knowing it''s not time yet but they''re not giving her much time as Ken''i and Sun-bin are both firing Nen-enforced bullets which are putting a toll on the umbres.


    In fact, if she didn''t continuously move the umbres around so that their bullets don''t hit the same ce, the bullets would''ve gone through them but it''s only a matter of time.


    "Minus!" That is what she said once she heard the same announcement from him though this time ken''i raised his eyebrows only for amusement to surface on his face, "Correct! ... But it''s not that easy...", Then he continued to say, "Change!"


    The instant he said that, the coin''s spinning speed changed slightly, and what appeared when itnded is a plus sign except something different happened.


    The coin shined for a split second before splitting into two coins, one has only plus signs on it with the other having minus signs, the plus coin disappeared into Ken''i''s heart while the minus coin into Morena''s, and that triggered two different phenomenal, Ken''i''s Aura increased while Morena''s decreased by 2.5%.


    Ken''i narrowed his eyes feeling all the increase in his Aura, ''This is 2.5% of her Aura? Then her Aura pool is actuallyrger than mine?


    Just when did she start training in Nen? or is she just that talented? well, it doesn''t matter, now that she knows the game is rigid and there is no chance of victory, she should be desperate.''


    Morena just let out a sigh though only she knew what the sigh is for, ''The ability only took half of what it took previously huh but that percent was added to his Aura and the coin can probably be tampered with by anyone.


    Then isn''t the ability useless against someone like Yasuo? Well, it''s an interesting ability, to say the least.


    Though the chance for the increase to be permanent is low. It''s time anyway I just have to keep my guard against the other Nen user.''


    As she thought of this, she pressed a button on the handle of the umbres and started performing a 360-degree circle with the sound of continuous gunshots resounding through the street though this time its source is Morena''s umbres, specifically from the end top of the umbres.


    Ken''i frowned not expecting this at all as he wondered, ''Why didn''t she use it from the start?''


    Though that didn''t stop him from taking cover with Sun-bin but the other underlings had no time to react as they just fell to the ground with most of them ending up dead and a few are severely injured.


    Ken''i looked at this scene with his face twitching not being able to handle his anger, "You bitch!!" He was about to lose it only to hear Sun-bin say, "Calm down! wen need to stick to the n!"


    That seems to actually calm him down a bit, "She''s stronger than we thought so you won''t probably be able to stall her so just stay back and wait for a chance to use your ability,"


    As he said that, he started walking towards while outputting his Aura, "It''s been a while since I had to personally fight but I guess I have to and just know that the umbres bullets are too slow to affect me so I guess its time to use your Hatsu."


    While saying he again emitted another coin since the cooldown ended only to hear a smallughing from her and another sound from behind him making veins pop on his head.


    Morena let out augh, "I''m quite weak so I tend to avoid close-ranged fights and it appears I don''t have to today either as the fight has already ended."


    As she said that Sun-bin who is taking cover a little bit behind Ken''i fell down to the ground as blood flowed down his mouth and the same happened to all the surviving underlings a few seconds earlier, something Ken''i didn''t notice.


    Ken''i looked at all of this happening around him with blooding down his mouth and ears while also feeling a little bit light-headed.


    His eyes started wideningprehending what''s happening, and look towards her as desperation started appearing in his eyes as he started running towards her.


    ''Just when did she poison everyone here and even Sun-bin didn''t notice, the poison on everyone appears to have taken effect at the same time so it shouldn''t be the former boss of the Heil-Ly family''s ability... I lost.''


    That is what he thought as he started feeling his body falling him and his speed decreasing allowing Morena to easily evade his attack as her left hand turnedpletely ck and... gently touched him.


    Morena looked at the scene around her with a happy smile on her face as blood started mixing with rain painting the wet pavements all around her red.


    She elegantly lifted her hand as a pitch-ck gas starteding out of all of the bodies and from the ones that are just passed out and flowed into thepletely ck left hand.


    The hand became normal only after it absorbed all of the dark gas, "Mypatibility with the ability... is nearly perfect." She remarked seeing all the chaos around her.


    Morena sent a message to her subordinates through her phone then started walking away with the damaged umbre stopping her from getting anymore drenched by the heavy rain.


    "Not bad." Until she heard the familiar voice with the sound of water droplets falling on the umbre stopping and her widening her eyes as an even happier smile surfaced on her face.


    She turned around letting the umbre go and hugged the handsome man standing behind her.


    The man was wearingpletely ck clothes suiting his ck hair with a silver earring on his left ear fitting his pale face as he smiled hugging her back.


    Morena just rxed closing her eyes in his embrace and as she opened her eyes, she noticed they appeared in apletely different ce.


    She looked into his eyes only to notice something that stunned her, she lifted her hand caressing his face specifically the area around his right eye as she asked with concern and killing intent spurting in her eyes, "What happened to your eye? Did someone do this to you?"


    Yasuo started caressing her silky gently with amusement in his eyes as he answered calmly.


    "Nah, I can see clearly, it''s just the result of a sessful experiment."


    What they''re talking about is Yasuo''s right eye which lookspletely different than what it used to be.


    The usual pitch ck iris became white making it harder to differentiate it from the sclera around him, even his eye pupil turned into a silvery color in contrast to his left eye which didn''t change remainingpletely ck.


    Morena let out a sigh of relief, "Just don''t do anything too dangerous but if you do then just let me know, ok?"


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes hearing her saying that, "That''s a bit riching from you, your n was good but they''re too many variables and the risks are quite high so care to exin why you went with such a n?"


    Morena was at first confused hearing the first sentence and it hit her only after hepleted what he had to say as a mischievous smile surfaced on her face...

 Chapter 84: Afraid yet peaceful

    <h4>Chapter 84: Afraid yet peaceful</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 84: Afraid Yet Peaceful


    .......


    Morena was at first confused hearing the first sentence and it hit her only after hepleted what he had to say as a mischievously charming smile surfaced on her face, she whispered to his ear with her arms around his neck.


    "I thought that if by any chance I got hurt to a certain degree, you''ll have to use your ability to heal me, hence canceling the purple mark on my chest. But too bad, it appears that my n worked perfectly."


    Yasuo arched his brows and just shook his head and analyzed with a calm tone, "This isn''t funny, it doesn''t matter what the rest of your n is, it will still be a good n at best.


    The more variables there are the worst the n is so your n isn''t that good as the only reason you won is that the enemy''s n has more variables than you.


    If they used ''Gyo'' in the middle of the fight and saw the ck gasing from the manhole covers around then your ns would be void meaning your death."


    Hearing all of that made Morena''s face twitch as she just let out a sigh, "Acting as a distraction is risky but its also the best way to get things done quickly without many hurdles and I was confident in my ability to a certain extent and especially confident in my ability to retreat if needed."


    Yasuo started pinching her cheek as a smile came back to his face, "I guess I should give you some more lessons on how to be cautious 101 huh."


    Then his mouth locked hers in an intimate kiss as she tightened her grip over his clothes clinging tightly to him while letting out a small moan, "Please do..." She whispered in the middle of what turned into a passionate kiss.


    Suddenly her phone rang making them halt the kiss, she looked at the message growing for a split second before inquiring, "You sent the underboss and the other Nen user somewhere right?"


    To which Yasuo nodded bringing a sigh of relief out of her, "I teleported them somewhere secure since I noticed you left them alive, their abilities are quite interesting after all. You sent you underlines to get them?" Wondered Yasuo.


    Morena nodded, "I kept a few on stand by in case I found the underboss''s ability useful and if it''s possible to take him alive,"


    "Well, you should have a lot of things to do so want me to take you somewhere?" Yasuo asked in a casual tone.


    "They should be able to handle the rest so let''s just go to my new house," Responded Morena, after which she informed him of the address.


    "Did you add a condition on the ck gas ability?" Wondered Yasuo while sending an Aeroeye thread towards the location to teleport there.


    He sat down on the roof side with Morena on hisp as she just rxed with her head resting on his shoulder.


    "The ability is quite good of used correctly though the former holder only used it as a fatal poison that''d usually kill normal people in a few minutes, at least that''s in my case I don''t know how long it takes for him.


    But there are weaknesses, it will take much longer to affect a Nen user, and it''s extremely hard to control so it''s easy for one to avoid it and to a certain extent, Nen offers a bit of protection against it so yeah, it''s deadly against normal people but weak against Nen users."


    Morena continued to further exin, "So I added another function for the ability, I can mimic any poison as long as I consider it as such with a few restrictions.


    To mimic a poison I have to inject a certain amount of it on myself and can not take the antidote until 15 minutes passed and the ck gas will return to its normal state once 24 hours pass which is a good addition because of my proficiency in transmutation, the poison ends up being much stronger than normal."


    Yasuo remarked absentmindedly, "Well, the ability is quite suitable for you."


    Morena lifted her head looking at him with concern, "Are you okay? you seem distracted,"


    Only to notice his silvery eye''s Iris turning shiningly scarlet as she looked a the beautiful sight before her bewildered.


    Yasuo just caressed her head with a teasing smile on his face, "Don''t worry about it, I''m just trying something and get used to my new eye colors. Also, it looks cool right?"


    Morena nodded absentmindedly noticing a change in his presence, something she wouldn''t normally notice if not for his presence bing rtively apparent once his right eye turned scarlet.


    She looked at the scarlet shining eye casting an illusion upon her, an illusion of a flowing river, one made of beautiful scarlet blood.


    Instead of feeding thend around it, It absorbed the life force of all that''s around her for its own benefit except two scarlet fully grown trees that stood tall within its shadow.


    "It is... Graceful... beautifully so." As she said that, she went for a kiss with passion apparent in her eyes.


    Yasuo dly responded noting how she responded to seeing the eye in contrast to how ''others'' behave seeing it.


    They floated slightly as a portal appeared beneath them which they went through without breaking out of the kiss.


    ...


    "Is quite simple really." Morena finished exining to Yasuo after a long tiring night. She is lying her head on hispzily rxing while in front of Yasuo is a floatingptop as he just read the files opened and listened to Morena exining her ns, well the ns already unfolded and its effect is already spreading through the city, the whole empire even.


    The Boss of the Cha-R Family and an illegitimate half-brother of King Nasubi Hui Guo Rou was dered dead though his body wasn''t found, traces of his blood and a picture of his decapitated head was posted on a certain website from an unidentifiable source.


    Yasuo smiled with interest in his eyes, "Orilin''s ability ended up being quite interesting, his loyalty to you made it possible huh."


    Morenazily answered, "Hm, that''s why I decided on such a n, I knew that the Cha-R family''s underboss is actually the strongest in the family from the former boss but I didn''t know by how much nor was I able to get any information about his ability so I decided to take him on myself.


    The Cha-R family boss''s cautiousness is already quite known or in this case, it''s cowardice and I knew he''ll never take the frontline so I sent all of the Nen users in the family to what I thought he''d be and I left the rest to luck..."


    Yasuo shook his head, "Luck huh, well you won''t have to leave anything to such a thing anymore as I''ll stay here for a while, I really need to teach you a lot of things~"


    Her eyes brightened the moment she heard that as she jumped into his arms throwing her arms around him and kissing him passionately then asking to make sure, "Really? how long?"


    Yasuo arched his brows looking into her glittering ck eyes that couldn''t hide the obsession within.


    He started stroking her hair with a gentle smile on his face as he responded with a simple answer, "Yeah, a year or so~" He then asked wondering, "Are you that happy to having me around you all the time?"


    Hearing that seemed to release some kind of shackles ce upon her as she let out a long sigh of relief while hugging him more tightly than she ever has.


    She seemed to want to deliver a response solely by how much she is clinging to him as she rested her head on his chest listening to his strange heartbeats.


    Faint heartbeats that rarely sounded and if it did, it only did so to dere his detachment from whatmon human sense is.


    She seems to want to dive into his chest more than she already did as a content smile painted her beautifully shaped face, she started whispering with emotions she never imagined she''d have, a tone of hope and love but most importantly... Fear, "You have no idea just... just how close I want to be with you all the time.


    I can''t not think of you all the time and I''m always scared of losing you, just what''ll I do?


    I feel like I have not interested in spreading chaos anymore though I still feel relief doing so from time to time.


    You are my obsession now and it was soo easy for you to make it as such... you''re just that different so you can only imagine how I feel when you''re away when I don''t feel the peace... The peace I feel when you''re around.


    I do things that give me some time of peace such as leading the family, or just killing random people but it''s always short-lived..."

 Chapter 85: Peaceful And Hopeful

    <h4>Chapter 85: Peaceful And Hopeful</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 85: Peaceful And Hopeful


    .......


    You''re just that different so you can only imagine how I feel when you''re away when I don''t feel the peace... the peace I feel when you''re around.


    I do things that give me some time of peace such as leading the family and manipting everything I can or just killing random people but it''s always short-lived."


    She lifted her head looking into his eyes clinging to him even tighter, hope left her eyes as she looks at her new source of one, and Yasuo just listened not interrupting nor feeling like doing so.


    "You are my new goal so you can only imagine how it feels when a goal is soo beyond reach and that''s the feeling you give me, like at some point of time if you just feel like it, you''ll disappear without anything holding you back.


    I can only feel at peace when you''re within my reach... Am I getting crazier or getting saner? can you tell me? After all, you''re the one who made me like this... who gave me life but all the things thate with it as well."


    Yasuo didn''t stop caressing her hair through all of that, through all of the varying emotions appearing on her face as he let her let all of her pent-up emotions.


    He seemed thoughtful hearing all of that, ''Was I careless? No, I just had important things to do and time won''t wait for me as the wheel will continue moving whether I like it or not. I can give more time to other things when everything is done but.''


    A frown surfaced on his face as heprehended the feelings he feels seeing her like this. ''But it certainly doesn''t feel good seeing her like this, and I don''t like that so what can I do to solve the problem? a solution satisfactory to me.''


    Yasuo kissed her gently then looked into her eyes, "I don''t know if you''re getting crazier or saner, that''s something for you to know but I''m ok with either as long as it''s you and... I''m sorry... for being so irresponsible and I''ll try to mak.."


    He wasn''t able to finish what he is saying as she shook her head and brought her finger up shushing him, "I''m just letting my feelings out... I don''t want you to change anything if you don''t feel like it, I just want to be close to you all the time."


    Yasuo just smiled hugging her even tighter, "You don''t have to be so uncertain if there is something you don''t like then just let me know. I''m at fault here so as I wanted to say, I''ll make it up to you."


    Morena didn''t react hearing that as she just buried her face on his chest hiding whatever expression she''s making from one''s eye but not Yasuo''s as he gently kissed her head, "For now just rx until its time."


    All the sound heard from her is a small mumble as she dozed off.


    After thinking about things for a bit, Yasuo activated ability of his as his eyes turnedpletely white. He closed his eyes just rxing and watching a particr scene through his Aeroeye threads until Morena''s underlines are done doing the job.


    Suddenly a small portal appeared in front of them only to erge bing bigger enough for them to go through as he gently woke Morena up, "mhm ok."


    Yasuo picked her up in his hand then gently washed her face waking her up from her stupor.


    She asked still clinging to him, "Did I sleep for long?", "Just for about two hours... Also, Your underlines finished taking the headquarters back and finished cleaning everything so let''s go." Morena nodded hearing that.


    They walked hand in hand through the portal appearing in Morena''s office as Yasuo warned.


    "I''ll stay here for a while so this might not be a problem but I''ll remind you anyway if you have any n regarding the Kakin king then cancel for now because while I don''t know how strong he is I know his ability is too dangerous and don''t target any of the princes as that''ll bring no benefit whatsoever."


    Morena narrowed her eyes hearing that as she sent a message through her phone, she then asked wondering, "What''s his ability?"


    Yasuo shook his head exining, "I don''t know exactly what it is but I know it has to be dangerous because of a certain information I have, a particr tradition in the Kakin''s royal family in which only the strongest survive to be the king and Natsubi achieved that soo be cautious."


    Morena took his words of caution to the heart as she notices her phone vibrating for a second, she raised her brows looking at a message she received.


    "Prince Tserriednich wants to meet me and he wants to do so now, he is already on the way,"


    Yasuo sat down on the chair with Morena taking a seat on hisp as he started stroking his earring with a thoughtful expression.


    "He is quite smart so he should already know that once you took over, he became just a source of money to us without any returns for him. We''ll see if we can work out a deal since his political support should help a little bit."


    They waited for a while until a door-knocking sound was heard, "Enter!"


    And so three people entered the room with Orilin being in the lead with a respectful smile on his face seeing her while ignoring how Morena is sitting on the man''sp in contrast to Cashew who still finds someone like Morena having a lover strange while Luini just didn''t care about such a thing, "Boss!" each respectfully bowed.


    Morena with a smile on her face as sheplimented, "Good Job, I''m d I could leave the rest to you all without any worries."


    Orilin bowed again, "I''m d to be useful and this is my new family so being dependable is the least I can do."


    Luini arched his brows hearing what Orilin said though he didn''t care much as he said, "Nah, Thank you.. it was fun," While Cashew just nodded with a smile on her face.


    Morena smiled though there is something in that smile only she knew as she contemted something.


    ''Should I just kill him? Luini is just too much of a variable, he is loyal now but once he doesn''t get the chaos he wants he will probably rebel, or am I being too cautious?


    No, Yasuo should be much more cautious than me... well, I''ll decide what to do when he finishes creating his ability.''


    Suddenly she heard Yasuo whispering to her ear gently, "You can do as you see fit." That brought a gentle smile to her face as she nodded.


    She ignored the confused nces from the three and instead inquired, "Luini, how are the casualties and the results?"


    Luini took a step to the front and started recounting what he already memorized.


    "We only lost 26 underlines with two of them being Nen users and half of those, we lost against the Cha-R family''s boss and as you already know, we were sessful. The remaining people we lost against the Xi-Yu family when taking our territory back.


    Though they didn''t offer much resistance with most of them retreating once the news reaches their family so we were able to take back most of our territory and are still the biggest family in size."


    Cashew started exining directly after he finished talking, "We still have contact with one of our spies in their family but there is still no news on whether prince Luzurus will drop his support or not but I think the family is falling apart and the Xi-Yu family are already taking the chance to expand as well.


    They also announced that the code of conduct is void from hereon." Morena nodded and looked at Orilin signaling for him to start.


    "Due to their boss''s death, the shares of their legal business fell significantly so I took the chance and used a significant portion of our funds to take over it and we started the recruitment process as you ordered," Orillin got the signal as he reported calmly.


    Morena nodded and ordered, "Start the forceful expansion and make use of all the new recruits.


    Also, Orilin you will choose three loyal underlines and send them to me for the awakening process.


    Cashew, Prince Tserriednich will be here in a while so wee him and guide him here. Also, let everyone know, if you see anyone from the Xi-Yu family then kill, it will be an all-out war from now so keep that in mind... Go we''ll have a meetingter,"


    Once everyone left Morena asked something she''s been wondering about, "When I became the boss I had a meeting with Tserriednich to start a new contract and couldn''t help but notice something, he isn''t a Nen user, why is that?"

 Chapter 86: Deal

    <h4>Chapter 86: Deal</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 86: Why Not?


    .......


    Once everyone left Morena asked something she''s been wondering about, "When I became the boss I had a meeting with Tserriednich to start a new contract and couldn''t help but notice something, he isn''t a Nen user, why is that?"


    Yasuo shook his head, "I''m not sure but perhaps there is a criterion before the princes can learn Nen or even know of its existence, still this is just my assumption."


    Morena just closed her eyes resting her head on his chest as the clock ticked and time passed.


    ....


    "What do you think?" Wondered Cashew specifically asking Orilin who is walking next to her.


    "About what?" He asked back.


    "You know, about the boss''s lover Yasuo,"


    Orilin looked thoughtful for a second before saying, "I''m really not sure but what am sure about is that the boss chose well, his identity should testify to that..."


    Cashew arched her brows and just shook her head, "I don''t know why I expected a different answer from you... but do you think he is genuine towards her or if he is just using her?"


    Orilin responded to the question directly as if he already thought about it before, "I don''t see why someoneing from such a family would use such a method to get close to someone and I don''t see what he benefits by doing so except her ability but he will need her consent for such a thing."


    A glimmer of light passed in Cashew''s eyes as she asked, "What''ll you do... if she gave her consent... if she decided to give her life to him?"


    There didn''t seem to be any change in Orilin''s expression and his normal formal tone, "You know what I''ll do or at least try to."


    Cashew got the confirmation she needed then they each left on their own way with Cashew heading outside of the building and just waiting until a Limousine parked close to the building.


    The car''s doors opened with the driver and several bodyguards exiting then someone else exited and they surrounded him protecting him.


    The person walked in Cashew''s direction already knowing who she is, "Lead the way." He said interrupting whatever she had to say.


    She didn''t mind as she just nodded and led him to Morena''s office. He made a signal for the bodyguards and they seem to understand what it means as four were left outside guarding the door and only two went inside with him.


    He narrowed his eyesing into the strange scene in front of him, the scene of Morena sitting on a man''sp with no care the world, the scene of her peacefully closing her eyes on the man''s chest with the two looking harmless.


    Only he could feel his surprise considering how he perceived her personality in theirst meeting, ''Is this the same person I meet a while ago? She gave me some disgustingly poisonous vibes previously but now... she looks so normal.


    Is this just a facade she''s putting in from of that man and if so, is she putting the facade to manipte him? so that should mean he is the one she gets all of those funds from... I''m really confused is she expecting me to y alone or what??''


    The person took a seatfortably with the bodyguards standing behind him paying attention to Yasuo''s right eye judging that he is probably partly blind.


    "Boss, prince Tserriednich has arrived!" Announced Cashew sticking to formalities before leaving the room.


    Prince Tserriednich Hui Guo Rou is the Fourth Prince of the Kakin Empire, and the son of his father''s first wife Unma.


    He has long fair golden hair and a thin mustache. He has a rather muscr body. he is currently wearing a ck tuxedo.


    And there is a lot hidden beneath the serene smile and courteous mannerisms he shows, a smile that didn''t leave his face seeing Cashew leave as he wondered in his mind.


    ''No guards huh? well if I kill them here I will just end up dead before leaving the building so it kinda makes sense but she''s not even cautious in contrast to thest meeting where she had guards with her.''


    "Wee, we meet again." Stated Morena without moving from Yasuo''sp with a casual tone and continued to say with a smile.


    "We usually contact through phone so imagine my surprise when you said you''reing personally, the goods we sent you were satisfactory right?"


    ''Hmm, it''s not a facade... the previous poisonous air around her came back huh, well it doesn''t matter.''


    Thought Tserriednich before saying with a formal smile, "The goods were good as always so there is no problem with that, I''m just here to talk about our cooperation... If it will continue or not since I noticed that your family got another benefactor which I presume to be you, right?"


    He looked at Yasuo as he finished talking.


    Yasuo smiled introducing himself, "Yasuo Zoldyck, her fiance and as you stated the new benefactor of the family~"


    Tserriednich nodded at Yasuo with bafflement apparent in his eyes hearing the name, he still asked for a confirmation to make sure.


    "Are you by any chance of the famous Zoldyck family?"


    To which Yasuo nodded making Tserriednich narrow his eyes.


    ''He is from... that family of assassins?? If he really is then the likeliness of her manipting him is quite low, after all, the best assassination family wouldn''t be called as so if it''s that easy..


    Now I have to take into consideration whether he is manipting her.. well I will think about it when I get more information about him.''


    "It''s an honor to meet you, I''m Tserriednich Hui Guo Rou the Fourth Prince of the empire," Tserriednich introduced himself as per formalities and Yasuo nodded in return.


    While Morena looked surprised as she didn''t expect him to still want their cooperation to continue which is wee to her considering he provides quite a bit of support for mostly catching the ''goods'' and delivering them to him and that especially applies to things that are up for auction that interests him.


    "Don''t be surprised, I can see the potential of the family especially after the recent events so I''ll support it fully and I expect some benefits in return.


    Aside from the usual delivery of the goods and keeping it a secret I will need your help in the future which is in your best interest considering all the political connections I have and the support I can get from the royal family so what say you?"


    Tserriendich directed that question towards them both as he observed their expression carefully only to hear Yasuo answering, "We ept though don''t expect us to do something that might put high statue members in jeopardy.


    If I deemed what you request too dangerous then we won''t provide full help but we can offer minimal assistance, what say you?" Yasuo finished by asking a question with a knowing smile on his face.


    Once Tserriednich noticed Morena not objecting to what Yasuo said, he stood up fixing his ck tuxedo with a professional smile not showing what''s hidden beneath it, and stated:


    "I look forward to working together and I will keep contact through the secure line discussed previously,"


    After which, he left leaving only Yasuo and Morena in the room as thetter asked, "Why did you ept? while his support will be helpful, it''s not that necessary. While the family needed him previously, we don''t anymore. No one will risk going after us considering there will be too much to lose than to win."


    Yasuo looked at her with amusement asking instead, "Why not? we don''t have anything to lose but much to win.


    Being too independent isn''t always a good thing, using what''s avable when avable is something you should learn, and from what he said, he is probably preparing for when the session begins.


    He wants to be the king so he is ready to get rid of the rest of the princes if needed so he chose us as a backup just in case."


    Morena raised her brows pondering all he said, "If that''s really so then we might need to keep our involvement minimum.


    From what I can see and the ''goods'' he requests, he is a psychopath that won''t have any care for human life whatsoever so if he really became the king then I''m pretty sure he will try to get rid of us and he will use mass destruction weapons if the situation demanded as such so I will need to change our development n."


    Yasuo started patting her with a particr smile on his face, one of pride as he praised her.


    "Beautifully thought and yes he will definitely do as you said but you don''t have to worry about it, that won''t happen and this is the time to tell you about something important, something Kakin''s first king conjured and a tool that has my interest, The Seed Urn."

 Chapter 87: Funny?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Funny?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 87: Funny?


    .......


    Arge room, arge octagonal and well-made oak table, several chairs of the same type though only two are underuse.


    Sitting on the head seat is a corpulent man with prominent wrinkles in his cheeks, small eyebrows, and a tuft of fair hair sticking out at the top of his head.


    Two long, parallel scars run horizontally across his forehead. A frown could be seen clearly on his face signifying his mood while looking in a certain direction, this is Onior Longbao the boss of the Xi-Yu family.


    On the seat on his right sat a lean man with long, fair hair, straight except for the locks on his forehead. The locks curl to the left which is almost parallel to his forehead and next to his ears, which are wavy.


    He has thin, long eyebrows that curve upwards and round eyes with clear-colored irises and remarkably small pupils. He wears ck makeup that circles each eye and extends a tip towards his nose.


    He was wearing a white suit designed with pink spots all over it, he is wearing the suit over a dark pink shirt, this is Hinrigh Biganduffno the Underboss of the Xi-Yu Family.


    They''re both looking in the same direction at theptop ce on the table with a man appearing on its screen, a bald man with squarish eyes and bags under them. His appearance resembles that of a Chinese monk.


    He appears to have no eyebrows, with lines departing from the bridge of his nose arching over his eyes.


    Above each of them are three dark dots in a column, with the biggest at the base.


    He has a dark pencil mustache, a very square chin, and elongated earlobes, this is Zhang Lei Hui Guo Rou, the Third Prince of the Kakin Empire and the son of his father''s third wife, Tang Zhao Li. He is also the benefactor of the Xi-Yu family which exins the current situation.


    "I already know the general situation so just tell me your solution," Zhang directly stated without any change in his expression.


    Onior stroked his chain as he told what he thinks is the best n or ns, "There are two usible ns I see, one much riskier than the other~ Well, one is not risky at all.


    First, we can use all our forces and attack forcefully getting rid of the family once and for all but There are too many unknown factors for such a n and that makes the chance for us to get exterminated much higher and quite likely considering their past achievement, this n is extremely risky."


    To which Hinrigh the underboss nodded and started saying on his own ord, "We definitely won''t use this method no matter what."


    Zhang frowned but nodded nheless knowing there is another method, "The other method, what is it?"


    Onior answered simply, "The Zoldycks, a family of assassins and the best in the world. The problem is how much is needed to hire them depending on the danger of the target and well, the Heil-Ly family is quite dangerous.


    I''m sure the Zoldycks will investigate the family ande to the same conclusion then they''ll decide the price and this is where we need you.


    I''m sure we won''t have enough money to fulfill whatever price they''ll request."


    This time, Zhang''s face couldn''t help but twitch but still thought about it for a while before saying:


    "It''ll depend on how much they ask... If I agree you should know that the contract between us will have to change since this is on you."


    He was about to hang up directly before hearing something that brightened his eyes.


    "There is something else about the family that we can perhaps take advantage of.


    One of them epts a different kind of payment, the payment is owing him a favor if we choose him then we will owe him and we can''t refuse whatever request he asks unless it leads to our death or has simr results or if he asks for money.


    So in this case, we won''t have to pay anything but one can argue that we will pay more.


    You should also know that if we go with this option we will have to fulfill the favor since if we refuse, the possibility of our death will be quite high, certain even." Exined Orion thoroughly with a serious air around him.


    Zhang frowned thinking about the implication of such a thing before saying, "Absolutely not, that''s too dangerous. Anyway, I will contact youter."


    And only then did he hang up the phone leaving the two in an air of silence and solemnity.


    ...


    "Hahahaha.... this is quite funny." That is the sound of Yasuo letting out a smallugh looking at his phone, not his normal one but the special Zoldyck transmitter.


    "What''s so funny?" Lazily wondered Morena who is clinging to Yasuo as always, clinging to him seems to be a usual urrence across the past few days since she let out her feelings.


    Amusement is apparent in Yasuo''s eyes as he exined, "Well, apparently the Xi-Yu family are trying to hire the Zoldyck family to exterminate the Heil-Ly family and father just let me know,"


    While saying that, he sent a message back telling them to refuse the job and since they already meet Morena and know what he is up to here.


    Stillzily clinging to him, Morena suggested, "Perhaps I can use that if you ept the job, I can think of a trap in which they will definitely fall to since I''m sure they''ll trust the Zoldycks reputation, what do you think?"


    Yasuo shook his head, "It''s not needed and I won''t be responsible for hurting my family''s reputation nor will they agree to such a thing.


    If the situation required it, I will just use brute force to get the job done so you have me as a backup n. Just think of ns and gain experience as you lead the family,"


    "Is this a test? observing how far I can go without you helping too much." Again wondered Morena.


    "Not really, you said you want to find a hobby and I want to help you find one. And being good at your hobby is necessary especially considering what kind of interest you have,"


    Hearing that made her let out a small giggle as she hid her face on his chest.


    They stayed in silence for a while before Morena remembered something saying, "About the two prisoners, I already used my ability on the underboss Ken''i and I''m nning on taking his ability or Aura but I don''t know about the other one called Sun-bin.


    In the fight, he was able to tell I''m saying the truth which leads me to believe he is a specialist or a conjurer and I didn''t see anything conjured making it more likely he is a specialist and this is the weakness of my ability so what do you think I should do?"


    Yasuo started stroking his earring thinking about it for a bit, "Perhaps you can recruit him else just use your ability on him. I will make you a specialist as well in the future but it will take a while for that to happen, it''s up to you."


    Morena''s eyes couldn''t help but widen hearing such a thing, "You actually can?" To which he nodded.


    "Then I''ll use my ability on them, it''s safer this way." Stated Morena while Yasuo closed his eyes as a strange eye opened on the dark purple crow, a vertical eye appeared spreading on most of the crow''s head.


    The dark purple crow that rarely leaves Yasuo''s shoulder, the branch on which he stands, the only difference is on the type of eye or eyes it has, normal eyes or the pitch-ck vertical eye or as he calls it the Vision Eye... The eye blinked.


    He opened his eyes again as a portal formed in front of them, Yasuo stood up and said, "I''lle back in a bit."


    Then he disappeared into the portal and appeared in a traditional Chinese bedroom.


    A bedcover colored in orange with yellow patterns on them as specks of sunlight shining through the well-designed window build with some kind of light-colored wood.


    Flower vases all around giving a life-like color to the room and the whole room looked alive with all the exquisite patterns everywhere but well designed giving the room a sense of bnce and warm air enveloping everyone within.


    The peacefulness changed not when he appeared nor did it change when the two people in the room narrowed their eyes looking at the uninvited guest.


    Yasuo elegantly nodded with a serene smile on his face introducing himself in a strange way, "Nasubi Hui Guo Rou the ruler of the Kakin empire... I''m Yasuo Zoldyck It''s nice to meet you again."


    A calmposed look never left Natsubi''s face fitting of a ruler as he simply observed Yasuo with a weird smile on his face.


    He seemed to be harmless not putting his guard up at all and instead of going by formalities introducing himself, he however asked, "We have met before?"

 Chapter 88: Well, that was disappointing

    <h4>Chapter 88: Well, that was disappointing</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 88: Well, that was disappointing


    .......


    A calmposed look never left Natsubi''s face fitting of a ruler as he simply observed Yasuo with a weird smile on his face.


    He seemed to be harmless not putting his guard up at all and instead of going by formalities introducing himself, he however asked, "We have met before?"


    He observed the dark purple crow on Yasuo''s shoulder while asking that and the other person in the room did the same.


    Nasubi the ruler of the Kakin empire, an obese figure with narrow eyes and a top knot.


    He has long, curvy eyebrows, eyshes, and a mustache. He wears traditional, ornamented clothing that is adorned with jewels, which emphasizes his status as a king.


    Next to him and the one who is putting his guards up as he watched Yasuo carefully, Nugui a very petite man of elderly age.


    He has wellbed hair, a square jaw, a bulbous nose, low cheekbones and long earlobes.


    He is wearing a ck suit, a white dress shirt, with aced tie, he is the personal butler to King Nasubi and his Princes.


    Yasuo nodded but didn''t exin any further, instead, he just asked, "Anyway, I''m here to make a deal, I want to borrow the Seed Urn for a few hours then I will return it safe and sound, what do you think,"


    Instantly the air in the room changed as Natsubi''sposed look changed into a solemn one with him standing slowly with his face twitching slightly and asked in a chilly tone that affected the temperature in the room decreasing it significantly or so the people in the room felt.


    "How do you know? Does anyone else know? Why would youe here knowing the oue?" His eyes shined with a dangerous glint as he waited for answers.


    Answers he didn''t get as Yasup just slightly smiled giving Natsubi more questions than answers:


    "I can see it... in the Nen beast surrounding you and the problem is that it''s inside it and I don''t want to risk it getting destroyed which will waste all of the efforts I went through."


    And suddenly the crow blinked... Again.


    "You don''t want to do that, it''s useless so just stop and think about it a bit, I''m but a harmless scientist, and I just want to take a look... for a few hours."


    Warned Yasuo with amusement apparent in his eyes and his tone remained as casual.


    Natsubi narrowed his eyes wondering, "You can see it? And you can see the future?"


    What they are talking about is the strange beast standing behind Natsubi with four of its lean small arms surrounding him.


    A huge creatureposed of twoteral sections with five limbs in each, which are long insect arms ending in human hands.


    It has a head in the central part of its body that resembles a human that has an elongated shape, long hair, and two enormous ears.


    Its mouth is upright starting from the height of the eyes to the chin leaving a long tongue out.


    However, the most notorious part of its body is the bumps thatpletely cover the rest, those that resemble women''s breasts, a strange Nen beast shaped based on his personality, or what''s called a guardian beast.


    Yasuo didn''t answer instead he asked again, "So what do you think?"


    Natsubi frowned getting all the clues he can and one thing that he obviously noticed, Yasuo''s eyes, his right one ispletely white while the left one seems to normal except for the scarlet Iris shining brightly though only Yasuo knows that even though the eye looks normal, he still can''t see through it when using Vision or Aeroeye.


    Natsubi started contemting a few things while observing him carefully thinking about what his course of action will be:


    ''If he really can see the future and was able to see what I can do and still standing in front of me casually so either it''s really useless as he says or he is bluffing but... I know who he is.


    He is one of the Zoldycks who visited the empire sometime ago and never left or so the books says since he never took any airship not any transportation vehicle out of the country yet he appeared in the hunter association so I kept an eye on him yet he appeared inside my room... If so how can he counter my abilities?''


    He narrowed his eye, "You stated that it''s a deal, so what are you putting on the table?"


    Yasuo directly answered, "Nothing really,"


    Natsubi''s face couldn''t help but twitch seeing the audacity of what person is asking for in his room without any price whatsoever... Only to let out augh a few secondster:


    "Unfortunately for you, I can only take the Seed Urn out for a certain time before the session contest else there will be consequences so even if you are able to kill me, I still won''t bring it out.


    And you''re only human so there is only so much you can do against the empire so if you do anything that endangers it, I will have to use some more dangerous measures so just go away."


    The crow blinked and Yasuo narrowed his eyes thinking about it for a bit, "What.. a letdown. Too bad I couldn''t askst time. Well, we''ll meet againter."


    As he finished saying that, Yasuo opened his eyes that returned normal with the crow''s Vertical Eye disappearing and taking its ce is what looks like two normal eyes, "Well that was disappointing." He stated.


    "What was?" Wondered Morena whose head is resting on his shoulder as if he never moved.


    Yasuo just shook his head inquiring instead, "Nothing. Anyway, Is theb done?"


    Morena didn''t persist any further as she answered, "It shouldn''t take long, it mostly finished and the tools you ordered are already inside,"


    Yasuo nodded and the clock ticked... Tick... Tick... And darkness fell, the darkness of the night... Time has passed and everyone went on their own business until night arrived and so they heard.


    The calling of bed as Morena closed her eyes drifting into thend of dreams with her head resting on Yasuo''s chest exhausted after messing around for a while.


    It wasn''t long before Yasuo opened his eyes and activated his control domain gently leaving the bed without waking her up and controlling her gently to sleepfortably.


    And well... Nothing evades his sight in his domain as he leaned slightly and kissed her forehead assuring, "I will be back by morning."


    He only teleported away after noticing her body rxing hearing that.


    The clock ticked again and time passed until Yasuo reached his destination... The sound of traffic could clearly be heard and so is the sound of people though rare, his destination is in the middle of a specific city.


    He walked casually through the streets in the middle of the night and avoided any security cameras or anything that can put him in the ''Crime'' area.


    ''It should be exactly a few miles down from here.'' Thought Yasuo once he reached a certain spot in the city.


    He looked down at the ground beneath him with his domain seeing far below it, a domain surpassing 400 meters radius.


    Though something weird happened as his right eye shined in scarlet light, his domain''s range started expanding until it slightly surpassed the 500 meters mark.


    Only for the domain to start receding... and receding until the domain only enveloped a range of two meters around Yasuo with the transparent purple color of the amplification domain all around it forming a transparent purple ball around him.


    Yasuo closed his eyes focusingpletely as everything in his amplification seem as if frozen.


    His clothes were taken off without him making any movement as he stood there naked.


    His molecules started vibrating, his every molecule vibrated in the same new quantum frequency as he gently started falling down... falling through the ground as if he doesn''t exist, as if he is intangible.


    He fell slowly deeper and deeper beneath the ground with darkness around him though that didn''t block his vision as he could clearly see the dirt around him and the soil molecules that pass through him not seeming to be aware of his existence.


    He can see the wet soil around him once he reached a certain depth and he can smell it... the smell of nature.


    Once he deemed that he reached his destination he started manipting all the soil molecules around him and inside him to keep his domain bubblepletely clean leaving him solely there with the air being hispanion.


    ''Not bad, the consumption is significant and the focus needed is enormous but it''s still avable method.''


    He canceled his amplification domain and instantly an extremely small portal opened and closed almost instantly.


    Though something passed through it and he controlled it into a small test tube then tightly closed it while using an amplification domain to make sure none of ''them'' were spread around and only left once he made sure disappearing into another portal leaving in a way different than he came.

 Chapter 89: The Monster

    <h4>Chapter 89: The Monster</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 89: The Monster


    .......


    Adapting... Changing... Evolving, these are all part of life. There are other pieces of the puzzle that affects and control them, psychology, environment, body.


    Those parts could be something as small as adapting to a new neighborhood or a new culture or certain circumstances and depending on their degree, the adaptation process can turn into a changing process.


    The mind will force one to change as it experienced something that gave the most important of the body the need to change but we humans have something that can bypass needing such an experience.


    Our will... If we will something enough, we can do it. The question is how long will it take? will we be able to live to see our hard work bear fruit?


    If we will a change then we can make a change, we can change ourselves. The circumstances around just help to make the change easier but it''s not always to our benefit.


    Our mind will turn us to the monster if the need arise and this isn''t something rare, monsters walk within us and most of us are unable to tell monster from humans.


    The monster is in all of us, the question is did one face the situation needed for it to be set free stretching its ws to the world.


    Monsters truly exist, most faced a certain event in their early livelihood that changed their life upside down, the death of someone closed to them or a certain trauma they can''t get over, too many thins can create monsters.


    This doesn''t apply to just humans, this applied to everything that has emotions, that has desires, that has free will and all it takes is an event to take ce triggering what''s hidden in us.


    But what is the one who willingly and forcefully made the change to be called? The one who looks down on needing such an event to change, to leave the visible spectrum of colors bing something else entirely going as far as touching on the evolution process... An anomaly perhaps?


    No, we can already see an anomaly, and it''s still a long way from bing like such... So what can such an existence be called? The Unknown?


    A monster''s shoe just touched the ground with his other feet''s shoe doing the same, dark brown shoes, perfectly tailored brown pants with a few lighter-colored straps, and a jacket of simr style with a ck shirt underneath it and finally toplete the suit is a bright yellow striped tie.


    He has dark brown hair flowing down to his neck level and brown Irisplimenting his choice of attire.


    The person has a ck hand case in his hand holding tightly to it. Following closely behind him is a man pushing a luggage cart with some travel cases on it, he is wearing the airships uniform as he asked.


    "Sir, where would you like me to put these?"


    The person didn''t reply getting the employee to try to ask again only to be interrupted hearing the following, "Mr. Pariston, I''m Lynch Fullbokko I was sent to wee you to the Kakin empire by the family boss, If you can please follow me this way."


    The one who weed him is a young woman with shoulder-length fair hair styled so as to spiral into a tube-like shape on the back of her head, with a few locks from her forehead falling on her shoulders and two shorter ones framing her face.


    She has big eyes and short, thin eyebrows. Her attire consists of a sleeveless dress with a high cor, ck kitten hill shoes in contrast to the white dress. This is Lynch Fullbokko a high-ranking member of the Xi-Yu family.


    As she weed him, several other people in suits walked towards the luggage cart and carried all of the travel cases to a limousine close by while Pariston cheerfully smiled and requested as per formalities, "Lead the way please,"


    She nodded and led him to the car though he still kept the briefcase he had with him close to him not letting go of it at all, the car drove through the bustling city with the two having a small conversation though it''s mostly Pariston inquiring for information.


    Pariston hill exited the vehicle while ordering the driver and the rest of the family''s henchman insting to the travel cases he brought with him, "Take my stuff to the Norial Hotel, I already booked a room there and let the employees know about your arrival so just deliver them to the room,"


    Lynch and Pariston walked through the metallic building as the cheerful smile never left his face nor did the ck briefcase leave his hand.


    Lynch opened the door for him but didn''t enter leaving only three people in the room, Orion the family''s boss, and the underboss of the family Hinrigh.


    Pariston casually took a seat at the other end of the table facing Onior with thetter wondering, "Why is a 3-Star hunter among other things someone of your stature is here to hel..."


    Sparkles seem to surround Pariston as he interrupted Onior making thetter''s face twitch hearing what he had to say.


    "I''m sorry for my rudeness not introducing myself the moment I entered the door. I''m a Pariston Hill a 3-Star hunter, I''m extremely honored to meet you!" His brown eyes seem to shine golden while saying that.


    Onio nodded not losing hisposure and continued what he was trying to say, "Why are you here? Why are you interested in hel..."


    Pariston brought his hand to his chest performing a soldier''s salute as his face turned serious yet his tone remained as cheerful as ever.


    "I''ve heard about the hideous crimes a certain mafia family is doing and my good heart couldn''t help but force me to give my hand out for the people in need!!"


    His tone bes more passionate as his speech went on and at this point, even Hinrigh''s face couldn''t help but twitch.


    Onio took a deep breath and asked again ready to cancel the meeting less he loses hisposure, "What do you want?"


    Though surprisingly Pariston answered seriously... As seriously as he can get not allowing anyone to see his intentions.


    "We have amon enemy. I''m sure by now you figured out that there is someone helping the Heil-Ly family and you should already know who he is considering he didn''t try to hide it and this is why your request for the Zolyck family was rejected!"


    Onior frowned hearing that and looked at Hinrigh who shook his head, then he questioned.


    "How do you know? how do you know that we made a request to the Zoldyck family? only three people know on our side and I don''t think the Zoldyck family would let such a thing out."


    A bright smile surfaced on Pariston''s face getting the vital information he needed, "I didn''t, you just told me."


    At this point, their faces started spasming with Onior being on losing hisposure seeing the audacity he has to y them in their home turf only to hear the following.


    "And this tells us something about him, he cares about his family and its reputation so perhaps we can use that."


    Hinrigh narrowed his eyes hearing that, "We can use that how exactly? by going after a family of assassins? and the best in the world at that."


    A creepy smile painted the monster''s face, a smile that weirded out even the two mafia bosses in the room, "No No... it''s easier than you think... What I want to do is to break his mind and I found that he has several weaknesses which we can make use of."


    He stayed silent for a second letting themprehend what he is saying before adding, "I know one of his abilities, and it''s a close-ranged one but he is a 3-star hunter so it''s likely he has another ability or more.


    For now, we''ll work with what we know by making a request to the Zoldyck family and setting the target as someone in the capital right next to him increasing the likeless of him epting."


    Hinrigh questioned not convinced, "The n seems too fragile and simple and how are we going to benefit from such a thing? It sounds more like gaining a dangerous enemy."


    "You mean an enemy you already have? It''s only a matter of time before he exterminates your family so why not take the chance no matter how small it is and the n is only for getting information,"


    His eyes sparkled as he stated, "I''m your only chance... Let me know what you think once you''ve thought it through..." Then he picked up his briefcase and left heading to his Hotel room.


    He ced the briefcase carefully on top of a ss table not opening it instead he started opening all the travel cases he had the Xi-Yu family''s henchmen deliver.


    And he noticed something, the cases have been searched and while they did a good job hiding the traces of their actions, someone as thorough as him will notice even the smallest changes.


    Pariston picked up one of his jacket suits carefully looking at every cranny of it noticing a small clump.


    Strangely that brought a bright smile to his face as he cheerfully talked to himself, "That''s just rude, now isn''t it?"


    This is a monster. He was born due to a certain event in his childhood which affected his mentality and shaped what he is to today.


    Someone who loves to love because he also loves to destroy what he loves. The desperation on his victims'' faces is something he enjoys, it''s the fuel that keeps him going...

 Chapter 90: Our Perception

    <h4>Chapter 90: Our Perception</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 90: Perception


    .......


    Strangely that brought a bright smile to his face as he cheerfully talked to himself, "That''s just rude, now isn''t it?"


    He went on to take a shower shortly after as he thought to himself, "Well, now I have to change my ns."


    The gears of fate turned to his liking and the rain followed by clouds appeared as he predicted or so his perception states.


    You see, perception is a wonderous thing, is infinite and beyond with one perception being different from the other.


    From bugs and generally any animal to microorganisms and perhaps organisms even smaller to intellectually being such as humans and when ites to sentient beings, the difference in perception bes quite apparent.


    We have differences so small yet so big that create a difference in our perception in life, experience, in everything.


    We are who we are because each of us is different else we will just be a puppet of the same conscience with no free will.


    Those small and big differences make one choose a different course of action than others or perhaps simr, just with a different thought process.


    People are limited by their own perception with their only salvation being imagination and that''s why one will never really know what a god''s perception is like unless one became a god but we use our imagination, we expand our perceptioning upon the vast expense of possibilities... Yes, possibilities are what they are.


    In the end, it all depends on a few simple things with the most important being information and how one processes them.


    In short, Pariston''s perception is that everything is going as he wishes but is that truly the case?


    We have another case here, a person whose perception surpasses Pariston by far, he can see much more and he sees that everything is going as he wishes under his absolute control.


    Yasuo processed the information sent to him through Zoldyck''s personal transmitter as he walked into hisb... his new small simpleb. And he epted the assassination request casually as if not suspecting anything.


    The newb appeared to be quite simple with only two work tables and several test tubes on them.


    Taking most of theb''s space is a ss chamber with several individuals in it though whether they''re alive or dead is a debate to be had.


    What could be noticed is the small blue taint over the individuals'' skin and theirck of clothes did little to hide it. T


    here could also be noticed a fewrge tubes close to the chamber with what looks like a human and several different animals inside.


    Most of the individuals seem dead as no movement could be seen from them, not even their hearts moved signifying that they belong to the darkness beyond in eternal slumber, the debate could only be made for one of them.


    The same blue taint albeit a bit darker as he moved around munching something in his mouth... Human Meat.


    Sometimes he eats his own meat, other times he eats from the bodies around him.


    He looked... alive in contrast to the unmoving bodies around him. Every time he bites from his own flesh, it only takes a little bit of time for the wound to heal with little to no bleeding to be noticed.


    Until a purple bubble manifested around the individual moving as the person moved enveloping him at all times as Yasuo observed what he wants to observe.


    He observed the individual at a molecr level but molecules aren''t his only observation target as he looked at the wondrous scene inside the person''s body.


    On every molecule, there are those strange organisms that clung to the molecule like they are their life, their soulmates, and to a certain extent that is exactly what they are to each other at this point in time.


    The cells produce the fuel the organisms need to work and produce more of such organisms themself and... they produce something else, something special.


    An astonishing amount of stem cells, the cells responsible for regeneration giving the person a healing factor strong enough to regenerate limbs.


    The fuel of the organism appeared to be some kind of energy the cell produces, Nen and the person''s cells seem to be producing it bountifully without stop with the amount being producing increasing slowly as time passes allowing the person''s body to function normally in contrast to the bodies around him.


    The drained bodies that looked as if the faint blue asking is attached directly to the bones not even a speck of blood to be seen nor was there any Nen to be noticed yet... they''re still alive.


    And well, the Zobae organisms are still inside of the drained bodies crowding together in a state of slumber... Not consuming Nen and in return not producing anything.


    This is in contrast to the other moving person who is infinitely producing Nen as Yasuo wondered to himself.


    "I wonder if Morena will gain their ability once she absorbed him though that''s only viable assuming it actually an ability not just a natural function of the organism and that the person has the ability since he is the target and she can''t select a target like microorganisms... yup it''s unlikely."


    Yasuo then walked into another chamber connected to the ss chamber, this is the decontamination chamber allowing passage to the ss one, a safety measure Yasuo put in ce as to not allow the Zobae disease from spreading outside.


    He wore a hazmat suit before going inside the ss chamber which is another safety measure.


    The organisms seem to be attracted to Nen so he prefers not to use Aeronen as a protective, in fact, even the dark purple crown is no longer on his shoulder.


    He walked into the chamber getting the attention of the walking individual inside with thetter walking towards him producing some kind of noise nothing understandable as Yasuo noted.


    ''Still alive but might as well be dead, huh, having those things inside really drives people crazy, consuming one inside out.


    The itch will follow them at all times as they feel their whole being getting consumed inside out... Or it''s just part of the organism.''


    He walked toward the other test table in theb, one built inside the ss chamber with all the tools inside a locker next to it.


    The locker opened and from it, several small freezers opened as well a few test tubes flew to him, each with different things inside.


    The other individual in the chamber made no further movement remaining frozen in its ce though he can still move his mouth making some weird noises.


    Yasuo observed all the test tubes with his amplification domain checking the results of his experiments as he started noting what he observed to himself, "Sequence #36 self-sustain: failure, the organism is unable to operate without Nen and dies few minutes without it...


    Unless it entered a slumbering state but there is a limitation, it needs to be attached to a cell to enter this state with every cell of the body being a viable option.


    In this state, a rare phenomenon happens in which the Zobae organisms are able to share the same cell as a slumbering home with the only thing limiting this is the cell''s size."


    Once he was done observing that particr tube, he activated ''Violet Rose'' erasing it with the piece of rotting flesh in it getting erased as well, and only then did he start observing another tube.


    "Sequence #56: Specialised Artificial Zobae: Semi-failure, changing the organism''s DNA even a little bit results in big changes with a high chance of it dying immediately and always dying after a certain time frame passed.


    The organisms'' functions only get worst not better as if something is limiting it from evolving any further... or the changes that I make are actually bad contact to what the data shows..." Then he erased the tube.


    "Sequence #175: Gic behavior limiter... On the brink of sess, albeit at the cost of giving most of my time to this experiment.


    I was able to set a gic limiter with the purpose of limiting the number of Zobae organisms, make them fall into slumber always when unneeded stoping the continuous Nen consumption and only away when a certain trigger is activated.


    But... there is a problem. I set a mother organism whose DNA I change to my suiting and once I infect some or something with that organism, it starts to produce more of such organisms with the same DNA and they by themself do the same until... they don''t anymore.


    Once that process happens a certain amount of times, the organisms'' DNA starts reverting to what it once was as if evolving to its primal form which cancels all the coding I did to its DNA... There is a solution though..."


    As he noted this, Yasuo erased most of the tubes leaving one that has a red liquid in it as a small piece of blue flesh flew in front of him with an amplification domain surrounding it.


    He started modifying the DNA of one sole Zobae organism to the sequence he already memorized as one of therge tubes outside the chamber opened with a monkey flying into the decontamination chamber then to him.


    Before he did anything though, a sniper rifle appeared beside him with a portal appearing to his right, one small enough for a bullet to pass through... He aimed and shot... Then he sent a message, ''The mission is done...''

 Chapter 91: The Predator Of A Predator... And Beyond

    <h4>Chapter 91: The Predator Of A Predator... And Beyond</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 91: The Predator Of A Predator... And Beyond


    .......


    Before he did anything though, a sniper rifle appeared beside him with a portal appearing to his right, one small enough for a bullet to pass through... He aimed and shot... then sent a message, ''The job is done...''


    Only then did he turn his attention to the monkey floating next to him and manipted the Zobae organism to the inside of its mouth and waited for about a minute before injecting the red liquid into the monkey with thetter being frozen in the air not being able to offer any resistance.


    Then he started observing the monkey at an atomic level with his amplification domain, "Another organism programmed exactly to my liking, to do what I programmed it to do.


    A predator of another predator that''ll put a leash on the Zobae organism as they clung to them just like Zobae organism clung to cells and whats better option is there that''s equally as safe and useful than bacteriophage as in bacteria eater."


    Bacteriophage or simply phages, a type of virus that infects bacteria. its form consists of an icosahedral (20-sided) head with a tail, an icosahedral head without a tail, and a fmentous form.


    Yasuo observed as the Zobae organisms spread with the mother organism birthing more and more who by themself started producing more spreading through the monkey''s body and Yasuo just watched patiently as the light of the bright moon shoon upon the building.


    He watched as several bacteriophages clung to a Zobae organism starting to infect it which lead them to reproduce since the necessary conditions were met.


    That is strange considering it needs to introduce its genome into the host cell cytosm, and utilizes the ribosomes of the host to manufacture its proteins which in return allows it to reproduce yet it still can do the same thing with the difference being that the host is the Zobae organism.


    This is a result of Yasuo''s modification, the Zobae organisms can produce stem cells so it''s only natural it has simr functions to cells though that''s not the main function of the phages.


    After his modification, their main function is removing certain gic sequences from the Zobae organisms and adding new ones if needed to make sure the genome of the mother Zobae organism remains intact just like Yasuo wants it to be.


    And he continued watching as the gears of fate turned, gears he created, gears he controlled... a future of his design.


    He created a wall using some spare ss walls in theb isting the monkey from the other infected people allowing nature to take its course, well it can''t be called nature anymore since the process he orchestrated is anything but natural.


    He continued on his research journey locked in hisb with Morenaing by once in a while and staying with him in hisb or in hers which is close by.


    He was absorbed in his research as if not aware of the secrets going around the city, the events taking ce, the names being uttered with his name being one of those as Pariston looked through all the information he got.


    "The bullet came from the sky exactly above the target going through the center of his head and it was found that it''s a sniper rifle bullet so just as I thought, he can fly or he can teleport and he probably doesn''t have a long-range ability.


    He also didn''t use the ability of the purple lines so either it''s solely a close-ranged ability or he just didn''t use it for some reason."


    Pariston closed the document with a still bright smile on his face not allowing anyone to see what''s behind the curtain, ''In the end, I got nothing I don''t already know but this makes it much more interesting.''


    "And that helps us how exactly? that only makes things worse and much harder to do anything against him,"


    That is the sound of Hinrigh who is sitting at the other side of the table, and next to him is Onior who seems to be in contemtion.


    "That just tells us that he can probably escape... but the others can''t specifically the Heil-Ly family''s boss and... his sister. We just have to stall him for a bit and we win,"


    Onior questioned, "How do you know his sister is in the city?"


    "Well, I happen to have a few useful pawns... birds that chirp music to my ear so I know quite a lot."


    Mysteriously answered Pariston making both of them frown ufortable with the situation, with the number of variables spurting all around them.


    Onior questioned further, "The only one that should be weak is his sister while Morena should also be on our level so I don''t see what cornering them would do since we don''t know her ability which is a huge risk so even if we stall him, it will be useless.


    And that''s assuming we can stall him since you can''t help or you will break the hunter''s rules so yeah the n is useless.."


    As Onior finished talking, he noticed the bright smile never leaving Pariston''s face as if he knows something he doesn''t, "You''re not nning on using explosives, right?"


    Pariston nodded no hiding it from them, "Don''t worry, I used my connections to get just a little bit of explosives... just enough to destroy a few buildings so it should do the job, and well, no one will know who is responsible so you guys should be safe... And don''t worry, I will just use it to threaten him and only pull the trigger if he failed to meet my demands..."


    Onior narrowed his eyes and exchanged a nce with Hinrigh before saying, "You demands huh... you know the risks of using explosives as if the empire found out we''re responsible we''ll simply get exterminated.


    This is one of the hidden rules so whatever it is you want to do from now on, we don''t want to know about it and we won''t have any contact from now on since you seem to have everything ready."


    Pariston didn''t disagree, instead, he demanded knowing how much they need this.


    "Almost... almost everything. I just need you to talk to your family''s benefactor and tell the Heil-Ly family''s benefactor not to interfere no matter the result, of course, tell them this only after I''m done, and you also can''t interfere until 24 hours passed after the incident."


    They nodded not objecting as Pariston left leaving them in silence until Hinrigh broke it, "Either he is a psycho or he has a vendetta against the Zoldycks, he seems to really want to break him and not as interested in the Heil-Ly family as the Zoldyck.


    His goal froming here since he is so desperate to such a degree risking his life, after all, if his actions were to go public even a 3-Star hunter like him won''t escape the consequences."


    Onior agreed, "We''ll wait the 24 hours and meet his demands as it''s too dangerous to betray him, let the royal family have their suspicions but that''s just it.


    As long as it benefits him I''m sure the third prince won''t mind... but keep an eye on the surroundings and have everyone search the entire building just in case..."


    ....


    The sound of footsteps sounded through the hallway as the leather shoes made contact with the solid ground beneath them repeatedly.


    The sound of multiple footsteps as Cashew leads him towards a certain room, a room where Yasuo is waiting.


    Alone with a peaceful expression on his face not smiling nor can it be said to be emotionless, simply an unreadable expression as he took a sip of coffee while also gently stroking his earring and only he knows what''s on his mind.


    Until the door to the room opened with Pariston entering and Cashew closing the door leaving them alone, "Pariston Hill, It''s an honor to meet you. I''m sorry for not congratting you for bing a 3-Star hunter earlier, I had a lot of things to do..."


    Pariston introduced himself with a smile as he observed Yasuo carefully.


    Yasuo nodded not changing his expression, "Yasuo Zoldyck, please have a seat and don''t worry about it,"


    Pariston sat down as silence enveloped the room with none of the two saying anything, he just looked at Yasuo with sparkles in his eyes as if trying to see what''s beyond the curtain or if there is any.


    Yasuo arched his brows before getting back to his contemting not paying Pariston any more attention, he just took a sip of coffee before saying.


    "I have some free time so I''ll wait for a bit. when you''re done with your childish game let me know, just don''t take too long."


    Pariston''s smiled brightened not offended at all, instead, he started talking with what could be said to be aining tone.


    "I really wanted the game to go on for longer but it really got ruined. That feeling where I want the game to be longer but I also know if it''s too long it will be too boring... but well, ending the game a few minutes after it started with fireworks sounds interesting... Don''t you think?"

 Chapter 92: The Anomaly

    <h4>Chapter 92: The Anomaly</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 92: The Anomaly


    .......


    Pariston''s smiled brightened not offended at all, instead, he started talking with what could be said to be aining tone.


    "I really wanted the game to go on for longer but it really got ruined. That feeling where I want the game to be longer but I also know if it''s too long it will be too boring... but well, ending the game a few minutes after it started with fireworks sounds interesting... Don''t you think?"


    Yasuo took onest sip of his coffee and shook his head, "That entirely depends on the game and the yers... and on my mood."


    "And what do you think about this particr game? It''s fun right? all of the variables involved, the unknown that makes you wonder whates next and looking forward to the endgame paying no heed to whether you lose or win."


    Yasuo again raised his eyebrows stating, "I believe you''re talking about yourself."


    "Yes, but are we really that different? No, we''re the same it''s just that we have a different passion... We''re the same, you know that don''t you?"


    In contrast to his previous cheerful voice, this time he talked in a soothing tone as if he really believes in what he says.


    And only at this point did a smile appear on Yasuo''s face, one of amusement, "Yeah. No, we''re nothing alike, you give me the vibe of a... manufacturedmodity.


    And while everyone is to a certain extent simrly manufactured by the events around them, by their experience but even among the manufacturedmodities you feel like a high-level one and that''s not apliment... Hopefully, you understood what I mean."


    The smile on the monster''s face slowly receded, "You''re kind of annoying and..."


    He wasn''t able to finish what he had to say since Yasuo interrupted him asking.


    "Tell me, why are you here? do you have so little to doing here just for me? and going through all the trouble... Is it worth it?"


    With a face still devoid of emotions he answered, "It''s quite simple really, I just felt a little bit bored and Netero didn''t want to tell me anything important about you even after I asked repeatedly... that was kind of annoying."


    He stayed silent for a few seconds and frowned, "I suddenly... feel even more bored. Yeah, I really don''t like you."


    By this point, he appeared to be talking to himself as he looked at Yasuo, looked at the boredom apparent at thetter''s face which only annoyed him further.


    "I''m part of a certain group and I volunteered to test you but well, it appears it''s just not worth it... Do you have an emotion maniption ability by any chance?"


    Yasuo just shook his head, "I have no interest in such ability."


    A gleam of light passed in Pariston''s eyes before saying in an emotionless tone, "Anyway, the test is quite simple. All you have to do is to choose between three options and note that if you don''t choose, all of the options will be triggered."


    While saying that, Pariston ced three small detonators on the table close to Yasuo.


    He added, "I believe you got the jest of the situation. The one to your left trigger the bomb in your house where Morena and your sister are currently I believe.


    The one in the middle trigger the bomb in the Heil-Ly family''s headquarters and let it be known that each of the bombs is capable of destroying several buildings simr to the family''s headquarters in size and if you''d like we can change the ce since well we''re in the headquarter but we''ll have only a few minutes to do so.


    Thest one is the simplest of them and the one I''m hoping you choose."


    Only now did a bright smile came back on his face as he cheerfully exined while pointing to his heart area, "It''s here... beside my heart so choose."


    Nothing that came out of his mouth seem to faze Yasuo as his expression didn''t change one bit instead he offered.


    "How about a deal. If I get rid of your boredom and possibly for a while you''ll owe me, how much you owe me depends on how much my decision entertains you so what do you think?"


    Stars seem to ignite the dormant volcano in them as they shone brighter than ever before, the stars within Pariston''s eyes as he responded with anticipation in his voice, "Please do," Yet he didn''t confirm whether he epted the deal or not.


    Yasuo didn''t mind as he simply lifted his hand and touched the detonator to his left then... pushed making Pariston''s eyes widen only for Yasuo to slowly lift his hand again and gently ce it above the middle detonator and... push.


    At this point, even Pariston was confused by his actions but Yasuo didn''t stop there as he again gently touched thest detonator and pushed.


    Yet no explosion sounded, not from Morena''s house that''s close by, not from the building they''re in... Nor did the man in from of him explode taking him out with him, after all, he did say that the bomb is beside his heart.


    "Whats this detonator really for?" Wondered Yasuo getting Pariston out of his bafflement as thetter''s eyes lit up thinking of all the possibilities for how the situation actually went, making assumptions as to what he doesn''t know and what lead to this strange situation.


    "You didn''t actually think the bomb is actually beside my heart did you?" The monster asked back instead to which Yasuo answered, "Of course I didn''t, I made a few assumptions and I just want to make sure,"


    "Well, it''s boring to die this way so of course, I didn''t do such a thing, instead I left it to some rude people, quite rude and unlucky."


    Cheerfulness could be noticed in his voice though whether it''s faked or not remain unknown. He added, "When did you know? And when did you transfer the bomb and most importantly, where did you put them? Or did you just diffuse them?"


    Yasuo gently stroked his earring noticing its faintly shining as if waiting for the fuel to the fire, the fire to the woods waiting for him to set it on fire with but mere words, a light only he can see.


    "You said you liked the unknown so perhaps you''ll have a better time if it remained unknown until you solve the mystery and... You owe me one."


    And so the faint star brightened as the earring shined even brighter until Yasuo stroked it onest time reverting it to its normal state.


    Pariston nodded standing up while saying, "I believe someone with your line of interest would want to go to the dark continent so someone will contact you at some point in time then you can decide on whether you want to join or not, after all, the more people the better especially people that will be useful,"


    Then he left leaving Yasuo to his own thoughts.


    ''Hmm, he is weirder than I thought going as far as going through all this trouble and risking his life.


    I''m sure dying was within the possibilities in his mind and most importantly... Above 50%... this is quite interesting and.''


    As he thought of this, Yasuo let out a rxed smile and faintly brushed his earring, "Checkmate!"


    Pariston slowly walked out of the building with a cheerful smile never leaving his face, he enters his car specifically the backseat and told the driver, "Airport."


    Slowly the cheerful smile started receding into the dark abyss beneath it showing what''s truly behind the curtain, showing what he is really feeling at the moment.


    He turned his head slightly looking through the window while thinking to himself with an expressionless expression on his face, one that didn''t manage to hide the ufortableness he is feeling inside.


    "I don''t like him at all, it feels like nothing was within my control like everything was within his as the gears of fate turned to his liking.


    Yet I don''t know the How, the Why, the What... Just what was his goal? this was supposed to be a question he will have to ask as he dances on my palm yet I''m asking the said question and I don''t even know if I''m dancing on his palm."


    The gloominess apparent in the brown eyes as well as the strange scene he is seeing through the window, as the car moved far away getting away from the buildings that hid the scene behind them, a simple scene of dark smoke far away flowing to the sky.


    So far away his ears haven''t picked up the sound when the explosion happened, his eyes saw no fire as it''s so far away even the small buildings hid what''s beyond them but he can see it.


    He can see that the explosion isn''t the result of just one bomb of his. No, it''s more perhaps all of the bombs were brought there.


    Well, except the one he put there himself dering the extermination of the people he deemed rude yet that didn''t get rid of gloominess in his eyes one bit, in fact, it only further ignited it as he let out a sigh... one that didn''t escape the anomaly''s eyes.

 Chapter 93: Checkmate

    <h4>Chapter 93: Checkmate</h4>


    .....


    Chapter 93: Checkmate


    .....


    October of the year 1996, the world witnessed the happening of a strange event, well, its specifically the Kakin empire that witnessed a terrorist attack one rarely seen especially considering it took ce in the capital yet the terrorists were never found.


    Even with how much attention the empire gave to finding the ones responsible, none were ever found.


    And that dered the end of the Xi-Yu family leaving only one mafia family in the empire.


    A family that took the chance to take over the leftover legacy the other family left and honoring their name by bing the sole ruler of the underworld of the Kakin empire bing a force to be reckoned with.


    And even with all the suspiciousness, the empire has that they''re the ones responsible, it''s still just that.. a suspicious.


    Especially with all the support from a certain prince though that in itself got opposition from two other princes whose rage never died down, after all, they lost an important ally while he gained a much stronger one.


    The Heil-Ly family from that time on continued to be a financial force on top of simple brute force, the family''s rise to power was in the simplest terms magnificent which are the results of several pieces lining together.


    The necessary funds to expand, the necessary manpower which became avable as more and more people joined the family meeting the requirement even with how strict the family in epting new people, loyal and useful and most importantly extremely talented high ranking members and that especially extends to the three of Orilin, Cashew, and Luini.


    At the center of all of this is the leader of the family, the one that put the pieces together creating a solid foundation ready to devour the world around it the second a chance became avable, Morena Prudo.


    Of course, there is the man behind the scene though he didn''t do much in the overall expansion.


    Instead, he went on his experimentation addiction while also spending most of his time with Morena and Alluka leaving only one time.


    Even then, he only left for a few hours to Greed Ind bringing the queen piece with the end goal of getting the kind piece for another checkmate.


    And so we''re in the month that represents both endings and beginnings, the beginning of a particr season that represents death, old age, pain, loneliness, despair, or an end. As well as renewal, rebirth, and hope, December.


    The phone rang specifically the Zoldycks personal transmitter in Yasuo''s pocket, he answered hearing his father Silva Zoldyck directly say the following.


    "I need you to do me a favor, I have a job but I''m not sure if I will be able to do it alone since I already failed once because someone interfered. Also, if you ept I will need you to get here in less than an hour so what do you think?"


    Yasuo arched his brows as he started stocking his earring with a smile appeared on his face, "Ok but you''ll owe me one."


    "Call me when you reach the Yarbia continent specifically Torikosh city in the united of Saherta. And I activated the signal so you''ll know where I am."


    He hanged up after he said that leaving Yasuo with a thoughtful expression though it didn''tst long as a portal appeared in from of him which he went through.


    And that''s not the only portal he went through as not even a minute passed before he appeared on the Yarbia continent.


    This is due to the numerous Aerothreads or as he prefers to call it, the webwork, awork of countless threads connecting to all the known continents allowing him to create portals to every continent in seconds.


    But he ced the threads through the bottom of the ocean so he appeared at the coast of the continent and flew towards the meeting ce.


    Torikosh city, a city that rivals Yorknew city in size but nowhere near it in poprity for one simple reason, the same thing it''s known for.


    The city that rains which simply refers to the fact that it rains in the city and around it most of the year and the only reason it reached such a size is its proximity to the Anrika continent and to the capital of the united of Saherta one of the V5 but most importantly, the abundant of sealife near it.


    Its also called the Fishing capital of the world and is famous for having thergest port in the world.


    Yasuo gentlynded on one of the buildings in the city, the heavy rain sounded through the city as the rtivelyrge droplets fell all around making the city wetter than it already is as puddles of water could be seen everywhere but the city was designed strictly to keep it working under such conditions.


    The drainers perfectly ced everywhere trying to absorb all the water around them, trying to extinguish the puddles of water everywhere yet... The rain seemed to think otherwise, raining endlessly creating water in ce of what has been absorbed creating a sort of equilibrium.


    The dark crow on Yasuo''s shoulder seems to look everywhere as it started flying around him with three threads connected to it.


    The same ones that are connected to his upper back forming a triangle then the crow started flying high into the sky with Yasuo''s right eye turningpletely white and his left one''s Iris shining scarlet.


    Then he called his father informing him of his arrival, this is another use of the Zoldycks personal transmitters.


    They can track each other through a signal they emit which the other transmitters can detect though they leave it mostly inactive since the possibility of someone tracking them through it is there no matter how small the chance is.


    "I''m here... on the roof.", "That''s fast, Wait for a minute." Though only a few seconds passed before Silva appeared after opening the door to the roof.


    They walked close to each other and hugged for a second before Silva said, "It''s been quite a while."


    Yasuo nodded slightly, "You know.. have been strolling around."


    Silva let out a loudugh with a cunning glint in his eyes, "You definitely did... You know when you refused to be the family.


    I thought you will rarely take any assassination jobs only taking them when you need funds for your projects but you take missions all the time all over the world more than anyone in the family... And well, that''s surprising."


    "Well, I can, so why not? And it''s a good thing." Stated Yasuo while stroking his earring as the faint nking sound reverberated through the roof.


    "It is... it definitely is. Do you know that they call you the Vanisher? Due to all of your targets vanishing without a trace... Well, most of them."


    Silva crossed his arms together though no apparent emotions could be noticed on his expression well except the apparent pride in his eyes.


    His expression suddenly turned serious as he started exining, "Anyway, to the important matter.


    A while ago, the southernpiece auction was held in Yorknew city as I''m sure you know but all of the items were stolen halting the auction so the Ten Dons hired us to investigate the one or the ones responsible."


    He narrowed his eyes adding, "After using all our connections and investigating methods, I found that the ones responsible are the Phantom Troupe, a world-renowned gang of thieves with ss-A Bounties.


    I talked to the customers since and informed them of their identity and they hired me to kill two of the gang, I guess that they want to send a message without losing all of their money."


    "Anyway, I tracked them down and found that they split into groups so I found a group of two and faced them."


    Yasuo interrupted him here with a smile of amusement, "Oh, you actually failed against little kids?"


    Silva''s face couldn''t help but twitch though he didn''t show any emotions on his face as he used his training as an assassin to hide what he is really feeling.


    "Stop messing around. Anyway, I well half seded killing one of them and wasn''t far away from killing the other as they weren''t that strong but someone interfered.


    The gang''s leader Chrollo Lucilfer and he is quite strong so it ended up being a battle of 1v2 and since ording to what I judged his strength is equal to mine so I just retreated and followed them though I don''t know if he noticed or not."


    A bright light passed in Yasuo''s eyes as the plotting began again looking for another checkmate, "What''s your n?"


    Silva answered, "It''s quite simple really since the gang split into groups each heading in a direction, I''m sure it will take few hours for backup toe so I just need you to stall their leader for a bit while I kill the other one and don''t kill him.


    The money I was paid is only enough for two members with simr strength to the ones I faced."


    A glimmer of light passed in Yasuo''s eyes as he curiously wondered, "Who is it? The other member?"

 Chapter 94: Phantom Troupe

    <h4>Chapter 94: Phantom Troupe</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 94: Phantom Troupe


    .......


    A glimmer of light passed in Yasuo''s eyes as he curiously wondered, "Who is it? The other member?"


    "Someone covered head-to-toe with reddish-brown bandages and a red boxer outfit over them, ording to the information known about him, his name is Bonolenov Ndongo.


    As for his abilities, it appeared to be quite restricted, and need to y music which of course I didn''t allow him to do, he is quite slow but he was able to do so when the gang''s leader arrived giving him enough time.


    He conjured a spear as well as a few warrior gears on his body and he seems to want to do something else but I retreated soo... As for the man one I killed."


    Yasuo interrupted, "No need, I just wanted to know about the living target."


    His expression didn''t change though relief is hidden deep in his eyes as he thought to himself, ''Good thing none of them were Pakunoda else it would a bit troublesome to find another way...''


    Silva nodded and started walking towards the roof''s side saying, "Shall we?" Yasuo didn''t answer, instead, he followed after him.


    They jumped from one building to another until they reached a small one not far away still within Silva''s sight when he was at that building.


    "I''m sure he already sensed us... Well, sensed me so let''s start."


    He waited after saying that until a portal appeared in front of them which they went through appearing in an extremely dark room with Yasuo retracting the dark purple crow before doing so.


    They could smell the rotting smell of dead meat, the sound of bugs, of cockroaches'' feet touching the ground as they searched for the food.


    The dirty decaying food they needed but the two didn''t pay this much attention, instead, they looked at the other two people in the room.


    Aside from Bonolenov who had a few wounds from which blood flow out though barely due to him using more bandages to stop the bleeding and who already conjured warrior gear on him alone with a spear, there is a young man with ck hair and grey eyes.


    Two of his distinguishing features are his cross-shaped tattoo on his forehead and a pair of orb-shaped earrings.


    His dark hair is hanging down naturally almost hiding the cross-shaped tattoo on his forehead.


    He was only wearing dark pants and a simple white shirt though it doesn''t look so white anymore due to all the dirt on it and the cuts all over it.


    They already had their guard up looking at the uninvited visitor while growing and they only frowned more noticing there is another person with him.


    A person wearing a ck sweater with ck pants, his pitch-ck hair hanging down naturally as well but not hiding the silver long chain earring on his left ear as he looked at them with his strange eyes, a pitch-ck eye, and a silvery eye.


    The air in the room seems to change as the pressure was forced to increase. the bugs and any living being in the dark small room froze... froze in fright not even being able to escape under the chilling atmosphere.


    The dark was opponent for none of the four as they could see each other clearly.


    The two tall people that just walked from the portal with it closing behind them almost instantly.


    They looked at each other nodding and... disappeared, and not a word was said except the rumbling sound that reverberated through the building.


    The walls behind Bonolenov and Chrollo fell down almostpletely destroyed yet only one of them was sent back by the impact destroying the wall behind him, that is Chrollo as a book appeared on his hand before Yasuo kicked him gently sending him back.


    On the other hand, Bonolenov disappeared with a fridge taking his ce mere milliseconds before Silva reached who ended up punching it instead, sending it through the already frail wall leaving the fridge almostpletely destroyed.


    Silva only stopped for a few seconds spreading his ''En'' until he sensed Bonolenov''s location as thetter started using ''In'' hiding his presence and he noticed something, Bonolenov started performing a dance with a piece of specific music sounding through the building, this is due to the countless holes on his body which is a tradition of his tribe.


    That didn''t seem to startle Silva as he started running through the walls that posed no obstacle to him, he ran with an extreme speed towards where he sensed Bonolenov and the source of the sounds.


    "Hi!" Said Yasuo looking at Chrollo who just stood up not answering, instead, he flipped the pages of the book noticing Yasuo not making any move then he lifted his hand as a white gun appeared on it and aimed to his right... to the empty wall and pushed the trigger for a few seconds before firing a white bullet.


    He again flipped the pages of the book as the bullet instead of hitting the wall started going backward towards him once it touched the wall with a speed much faster than before.


    As the bullet was within mere cms from his head, he disappeared with Yasuo appearing in his ce.


    Chrollo appeared in Yasuo''s ce then started running trying to follow Silva only for his sense of danger to peak as the same bullet appeared behind him through a portal with another portal forming further in front of him with Yasuo appearing through it.


    "That''s useless so just let nature take its course and wait here.." Casualy said Yasuo while stroking his earring and standing in his way.


    Chrollo let out a sigh, "Troublesome." while thinking inside to himself, ''Even if I exchange with the things I prepared once my cooldown is up he will still just teleport to me.


    This is annoying and it would''ve been worst if not for Machi''s hunch and me being the closest to their location, and another Zoldyck appearing this fast was definitely not within my calctions.''


    As he thought of this, he started walking towards Yasuo while flipping the book''s pages.


    ''And it''s the worst of the Zoldycks, the most known yet the most mysterious with his abilities remaining unknown so I really had no way to prepare for a teleportation ability... And I can''t stall for the others toe, Bono can''t afford such a thing so.''


    He took a deep breath noticing the music sounds stopping with Bonolenov notpleting the whole dance which means he can''t use his ability and won''t be able to do much against someone like Silva.


    The pages turned as he started walking towards Yasuo with the same gun appearing in his left hand and shooting multiple times in several directions and directly after that, he started running while turning the pages again and... Attacked with his left hand towards an area beside his heart.


    He targeted an area that won''t pose too many obstacles to him but will bleed enough for what he wants to do.


    The deep wound doesn''t seem to faze him as blood flowed into his left hand with it turningpletely crimson yet blood didn''t stop as it continued to flow out with his face turning even paler than it already is.


    Yasuo didn''t move from his ce as he just looked at the scene y out, looked at all the white bullets that got reflected once they came in contact with the walls, and headed in his direction from all sides leaving only one passage.


    A passage leading to Chrollo so the only way out is using the portals ability to teleport from there fast enough so that the bullets don''t follow him through them.


    Chrollo narrowed his eyes with a goal hidden deep within them, this is a battle he wasn''t prepared for nor could he borrow abilities from the other gang members since he was alone.


    He was lucky that he was close to Bonolenv''s group and that Machi called him the moment she got the hunch so all he can do is leaving the rest to the opponent''s pride or carelessness or... ''I just need him to teleport far away for the n to work.''


    Yasuo''s eyes seem to look elsewhere not paying much attention to what''s happening around him or so other people might think as he thought to himself.


    ''I''ve be too strong, even if he was prepared I could see several ways I can kill him and more methods will appear as the fight goes on, just like the one I see right now so might as well test Violet Rose while I''m at it.''


    As he thought of this, time started to slow down as Chrollo''s bloody hand was near him as well as the numerous bullets all around.


    Silva evaded the spear without much trouble and instantly leaned to the side with his sharp hand slicing Bonolenov leaving a deep wound. One of the many all over his body as blood flowed down his mouth.


    He was barely able to see anything as his vision turned blurry barely able to feel his body anymore.


    And Silva looked at this emotionlessly as he starting striking ready to deliver the final blow vanishing another soul from thends of the living... Only for a pale hand to appear from a portal holding his hand and stopping the attack.

 Chapter 95: Favor

    <h4>Chapter 95: Favor</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 95: Favor


    .......


    Silva evaded the spear without much trouble and instantly leaned to the side with his sharp hand slicing Bonolenov leaving a deep wound. One of the many all over his body as blood flowed down his mouth.


    He was barely able to see anything as his vision turned blurry barely able to feel his body anymore.


    And Silva looked at this emotionlessly as he starting striking ready to deliver the final blow vanishing another soul from thends of the living... Only for a pale hand to appear from a portal holding his hand and stopping the attack...


    Everything seems to freeze as Chrollo''s hand was less than a millimeter away from touching Yasuo but this is just his perception, how Yasuo sees the world when he wants to.


    Almost instantly, a portal appeared between Yasuo''s skin and Chrollo''s hand as it went through it with Chrollo not having enough time to react.


    His hand appeared through the destination portal as he felt a faint push making his hand go faster and... The bloody hand ended up touching Chrollo''s face as thetter''s eyes widened having no time to react since the destination portal appeared with almost no space from his skin.


    Through all of this Yasuo made no movement whatsoever, even as all the bullets almost reached him until the sound of them hitting an invisible barrier, the sound of the bullets falling to the ground resounded through the room.


    Yasuo started outputting his Aura slightly into the portal noticing it''s not closing, this is due to something being in the middle of the portal and that is an extremely small part of Chrollo''s hand... well, its more like an extremely small part of the forefront of his hand skin.


    And this is a limitation of the portals ability, if there is something in the middle of the portal, Yasuo will need to feed the portal a certain portion of his Aura rtive to the object in the middle specifically rtive to its density and resistance and If Yasuo is able to provide enough of his Aura, the same scene happening right now will happen.


    As he focused more of his Aura on the portal, it seemed to ignore the barrier that is his skin as it closed almost instantly with the pieces of his skin falling to the ground though the cuts are so small he barely bled.


    But the problem with using this as a weapon and something Yasuo found after several tests are its consumption.


    It''s just too big and considering how much he spent doing this feat especially since Chrollo seems to enter the state of Zetsu after the bloody hand touched him.


    Yasuo casually said not making any movement even though Chrollo is frozen in the same position in from of him in the state of Zetsu basically defenseless.


    "Your ability is... quite interesting, the ability to steal abilities I guess... and thest one is quite dangerous, forcing Nen users to enter Zetsu depending on how much damage you cause to yourself huh.


    Well, I rarely meet people with abilities such as yours so I want to try something... an interesting experiment."


    The instant Yasuo said that purple lines appeared all over his right arm as it disappeared for a split second before the purple lines disappeared though there is something that changed.


    Purple lines appeared all over the conjured book on Chrollo''s right hand before they disappeared as well yet not damage could be noticed on the book.


    Chrollo just looked at the scene helplessly not being able to move at all and couldn''t react fast enough to dissolve the book before Yasuo hit it and the moment about 3 seconds passed since he touched himself.


    He disappeared from his ce retreating at a fast pace with a confused look on his face as he asked, "What did you do?"


    Yasuo looked thoughtful while stroking his earring then asked back, "I don''t know, can you check the book?"


    The phantom leader frowned as even with his personality he still found himself stressed knowing Bonolenov doesn''t have much time especially with how weird the situation he is in right now.


    But he knows he needs to calm down and think clearly, and that''s exactly what he did as he started turning the pages of the book before dissolving the book without a change in his expression.


    Yasuo raised his brows and asked wondering with a smile of amusement on his face, "Did an ability or more disappear? Well, that''s certainly interesting."


    Chrollo didn''t answer, instead, he took a deep breath as he closed his eyes remaining defenseless for a few seconds before taking onest deep breath and opening his grey eyes looking at Yasuo emotionlessly saying, "I want to hire you. Are you interested?"


    Yasuo''s expression didn''t change instead he simply said with his casual expression, "Sure, please go on."


    "I simply want you to get me and Bono out of this alive and I''ll owe you one or if you don''t trust I''ll deliver I''ll pay money... As much as you want.


    Of course, know that if you want me to owe you I won''t do anything that will endanger the lives of anyone in my group... If it''s not too dangerous I can ept of course."


    Exined Chrollo patiently even though time is of the essence for him but he knows he needs to be patient as he waited for the Zoldyck''s answer.


    Yasuo raised his brows at this as he wondered, "Me epting mostly favors is that known huh? I haven''t really been keeping up with the news."


    Chrollo frowned asking again, "He doesn''t have enough time, do you ept?"


    The pale man gently stroked his earring thinking about the proposition for a bit before saying, "At some point in the future, I will find you and ask for the favor, and well... I''m not really worried that you won''t deliver, you''ll lose more than you win doing that."


    After saying that, he started walking towards Chrollo who looked extremely pale due to the bleeding, he started concentrating Aura over his hand as Chrollo asked looking at this with caution, "What do you want to do?"


    "I could''ve killed you a while ago so you don''t have to be so cautious, I just want to fulfill the job you just requested... Getting you out alive as well."


    Yasuo reached within an arms distance from Chrollo after he finished saying that as purple lines appeared all over his arm and strikes towards the phantom leader.


    Chrollo didn''t offer any resistance after hearing as he looked at the attacking towards him with a speed not that fast making it possible for him to evade.


    Yet he didn''t because... because he came to a few conclusions seeing all of the previous events y out so he knows there is a high chance he won''t kill him, in fact, he is almost 100% sure he won''t.


    He just watched as the hand went through his heart as if intangible leaving a purple mark once he retracted his arm with purple lines spreading all over his body and shined brightly as he felt his body in pain... pain more than before, much more than what he felt from the wound beside his heart.


    The deep wound that started closing rapidly as the purple light seems to surround it creating what could be considered a miracle.


    An unscientific miracle that modern-day science can''t possibly exin, something that seems more like a reality-warping power than the use of thews of the universe.


    Chrollo''s face remained devoid of emotions, the pain not even fazing him one bit as he looked at the woundpletely closing with the purple lines disappearing as well.


    Yasuo paid no further attention after doing that as he saw something with his domain and knew he needs to intervene so focused his Aura on his right arm then it went through the portal he just created and.


    Held the assassin''s hand before it went through Bonolenov''s heart ending his life, the sharp hand that can even go through metal as if its butter yet he held it ignoring the iing momentum, the force that would''ve shredded anyone was negated perfectly.


    Silva narrowed his eyes knowing exactly who it''s is then retracted his hand once Yasuo let go.


    Arge portal was formed after which with Yasuo appearing through it and Chrollo following closely behind him.


    "Exin." Demanded Silva without any change in his expression as he just looked at Yasuo with his cat-like eyes.


    "Give me a minute." Yasuo walked towards Bonolenov whose consciousness is barely hanging almost on the brink of passing out.


    ''Violet Rose: M=-1, T=1''


    The moment he activated the ability is the moment his hand went through Bonolenov leaving the same purple mark with the same miraculous scene ying out.


    Silva didn''t interrupt just watching until he heard Yasuo saying, "See youter."


    The Spiders didn''t respond instead they just left jumping through buildings leaving the Zoldycks alone. "Exin..."

 Chapter 96: Why?

    <h4>Chapter 96: Why?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 96: Conversation


    .......


    Silva didn''t interrupt just watching until he heard Yasuo saying, "See youter..." The spiders didn''t respond instead they just left jumping through buildings leaving the Zoldycks alone. "Exin..."


    The air in the room seems to change into a solemn one that appeared heavier with the sound of rain outside as the Zoldyck family''s head looked at Yasuo with a heavy expression on his face waiting for a satisfactory exnation.


    "Sorry, but it was necessary. He hired me to get them out of this situation alive for a favor and I really needed that favor because of one of the gang members'' ability."


    Slowly exined Yasuo as he formed another portal in which he went through with Silva following him.


    They appeared few miles away from the city as Yasuo added.


    "I have been looking for someone with an ability I need for a while and ording to my investigation, I found that it''s highly likely one of the siders has such an ability. I didn''t n for this but since I found the chance I decided to take it. I hope you don''t mind much."


    Hearing that didn''t cause a change in Silva''s expression, instead, he informed saying.


    "That will depend on what you need it for. You should know that I never failed in a job ever before and I took pride in that so continue."


    Yasuo nodded already knowing that, "Well first I want to say that I''ll owe you one so if you ever need anything, just ask. Anyway, in the simplest terms, that particr ability will help me know more about Nanika and... Zigg."


    That got Silva''s attention as he narrowed his eyes listening carefully, Yasuo continued.


    "You see Nanika was a result of his expedition to the dark continent and I''m sure you came to the same conclusion.


    I confirmed it a while ago after talking with the hunter association''s chairman Netero but due to some unknown event, it appears he can''t tell us anything about it and I think that particr spider''s ability might help."


    Silva frowned and looked in deep thought for a while before letting out a sigh, "You should''ve told me earlier.. and this will be thest time you do anything like this.


    If you take a mission take it with the intent to finish it and even though this is not your mission, it''s still mine and I failed the job... I would''ve failed it either way but this is about the trust I put in you."


    Then he just shook his head, "I''m making this a bigger case than it really is. Your reason for doing it is good the problem is that you didn''t tell me so just let me know if there is a next time and I''ll help."


    Yasuo nodded as silence enveloped the ce until Silva asked, "Do you? Need help I mean."


    The young Zoldyck shook his head, "Nah, I can handle it on my own, and it''s better this way but if I need help I''ll definitely inform you... But now that I think about it there is something that''ll be helpful and only take a few minutes at most."


    Silva raised his brows wondering, "Oh what is it?"


    Yasuo smile and said while stroking his earring, "I want you to use your main ability on me, the explosive orbs but just gently as I don''t actually want to die."


    "Why??" Weirdly asked having no idea of what the other wants to do.


    "Well, I found I have a natural ability but getting affected by another ability seems to be a condition for it to work so I want to see if it will work on abilities such as yours." Exined Yasuo without going into many details.


    Silva didn''t mind as he instructed, "Any part of your body can activate it?"


    And lifted his right arm to his right while focusing his aura on it, an aura that started shaping into a massive bright purple sphere with what looked like red lighting all around the sphere.


    He started moving the sphere slowly towards Yasuo with thetter remaining defenseless using only the basic principle of Nen called ''Ten'' which doesn''t provide much protection especially the ability Silva possesses, one of the most devastating abilities ever known.


    Yasuo lifted his right arm without answering preparing to receive the attack with the side of his arm and well, receiving it isn''t exactly what happened.


    Instead, the sphere seems to devour what it came in contact with and it did the dame to Yasuo''s flew, the small part of his arm''s flesh before he said, "That''s enough."


    Only then did Silva dissolve the explosive orb as Yasuo closed his eyes not caring about the missing flesh from his arm though what''s strange is the wound not bleeding at all.


    The anomaly focused as darkness surrounded him as if not seeing anything in a state of absolute focus as a purple bubble enveloped him sensing everything within.


    Sensing the remains of the explosive orb as it made contact with his Aura as thetter seem to want to devour it... to know every little detail about it and so it did.


    His Aura seems to flow naturally into his right arm onto the forefront of his hand forming into a small orb resting on his palm.


    A sphere of pure Aura vastly different than Silva''s transmutation ability since thetter actually transmit his Aura into something in contrast to Yasuo but thetter didn''t finish just yet.


    He started doing what he really wanted to do, mimicking the ability as he started copying exactly how Silva''s Nen behaves when using the ability.


    How the sphere feel which is something he knows clearly after his Nen had a taste of it and only then did the sphere''s shape starts to change and it only continued to do so as he concentrated more and more Aura on it.


    Minutes passed yet the process still didn''t finish but even this amount of progress caused the Zoldyck family''s head''s eyes to widen as he looked at the spectacr scene ying out.


    As he looked at his son doing something that took him more than a year to do, an ability that he had to push his imagination and visualization to their limits to create yet the young monster was able to do so in minutes and even though there is a big difference between creating and mimicking it''s still a monstrous feat nheless.


    The sphere started shining in purple light as what looked like lightning flying around it the difference being its color because while the sphere remained in the same purple color albeit a bit darker.


    The lightening around it becamepletely ck, the sphere continued to erge for a while before Yasuo deemed it was enough.


    At that same instant, he activated Negative Violet Rose and attacked his wounded right arm albeit slowly until he noticed that the part of the sphere thates in contact with his arm disappears instead, only then did he attack fully with the sphere disappearingpletely.


    This is due to a hidden limitation of Violet Rose ability, about what can be considered part of the ability since he found creating Aura spheres as long as their in contact with his hand and their overall shape is within close proximity to it.


    It''s still considered part of his arms hence they have the same effect as Violet Rose while if the spheres became emitted the effect is thereby lost.


    The wounds on his right arm healed almost instantly as he let out a sigh of absolute satisfaction.


    ''Thankfully, the orbs are considered part of the ability making everything in the future much easier and... the ability is actually much more devastating than I thought and much more useful and it makes sense considering what he transmuted his Aura into.''


    "You can copy abilities? since when?" Asked Silva with his arms crossed.


    Yasuo nodded, "I found out a while ago."


    A glimmer of light passed in Silva''s eyes as he asked further, "I''m sure you already noticed Chrollo''s peculiarity and came to the same conclusion I came to, he has a copying or stealing abilities Hatsu and he tried to use it on me though I''m not sure how it works but I''m sure it has something to do with the conjured book he holds on his right arm. Can you copy it? the book?"


    Yasuo shook his head answering, "I can only mimic simple abilities with little to no restrictions and found it impossible to mimic ones with too many conditions and limitations."


    Silva didn''t question any further instead he asked about something else, "Want to go home? Visit the others... Your mother missed you quite a lot."


    Easily epted Yasuo as total appeared next to them, " Sure, I was thinking of visiting anyway and Illumi asked me to meet him as well."


    "Oh he did huh, that''s rare. by the way, about your actions in the Kakin empire, what''s your end goal?


    And considering how much money you''re making as technically the boos of the underworld... Why do you still ept assassination missions?" Wondered Silva genuinely curious.


    "Well, I just take a breath of fresh air from time to time and it helps the family''s reputation,"


    Casually answered which brought a small smile to the father''s face and let out a smallugh changing the subject.


    "I think you have a lot of questions to answer about your fiancee, you really didn''t tell us much about her except what your mother investigated hehe..


    She will probably take you hostage until you answer everything..." Yasuo''s face twitched a bit hearing that but just shook his head nheless.


    And so they went through several portals as the gears of time elerated... seasons passed and tree leaves fell, whole trees fells but new ones spurted as well and with them came the birth of new leaves...

 Chapter 97: The Passage Of Time

    <h4>Chapter 97: The Passage Of Time</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 97: The Passage Of Time


    .......


    No matter how much one tries, there seems to be something deeper at y, something beyond the fabric of space, beyond the fabric of time.


    Something hidden deep inside between the lines that seem to want to spread its clutches everywhere yet its influence seems limited as if there is an opposite force serving as its nemesis or trying to anyway.


    The force''s traces could be noticed everywhere faintly influencing everything it can and changing the fabric of reality to bnce things out but even it seems to have a limit on someone... something... and somece.


    That force is called fate and it might not just be an illusionary concept in such a world. Perhaps, there is more to it than meets the eye


    And so the gears of time moved as the mechanical sound reverberated through the universe as seasons passed.


    The strange revolved around the insanelyrge sun, muchrger than the alreadyrge but far enough to only receive enough light and energy to keep life going, to provide the needed warmth to keep most of the frail life on it alive.


    The revolved around the sun at a speed so fast it created the known climate change and with the fact that the revolves around itself, the concept of the night and day as well, a perfect rotation of the two allowing life to exist and the sun to shine on a specificke for that certain amount of time.


    Seasons passed as climate change and so did the world with it, buildings fell only for new ones to stand in their ce and families fell only for a new one to take their ce.


    Mafia families to be specific, a virus that expanded whenever a new host seems avable even if the family had to make it as so through any means necessary.


    A force to be reckoned through the world, a mafia family so big and strong that there was never any contender throughout the known human history.


    The Silver-snake family, known before as the Heil-Ly family, a virus that traveled oceans looking for new hosts bing stronger once it took over that said host, a force to be feared.


    It''s rumored that once the mafia families noticed the virus'' unending greed for more hosts.


    They decided to ally for the simple goal of stopping what they consider to be a disease that would one day threaten their existence yet even that didn''t matter as their territory was taken over regardless and their resistance did little to stop that as two of them disappeared from the face of the.


    The leader of the said family or as they call her, the maniptor due to her natural ability to see the darkness within people''s hearts, to see what she considers as their deepest disgusting desires, and use it against them to get what she wants.


    Her ability to use her underlines perfectly for the situation and use their abilities to get what she wants as she oversees the whole family and with her ability to choose the perfect person for the job creating a family that is nigh impossible to tear through from inside out leaving the opponent with one solution... brute force.


    And well, that just makes it a losing game as the family''s high-ranking members are known to be weirdly strong and especially the most important members of the family.


    The underboss Orilin, the vice boss Cashew though there was someone else but his position remained vacant after his disappearance.


    This force left the other mafia families with but one choice, to retreat and share one territory joining their forces in a tight space with the united of Saherta being that ce considering its home to Yorknew city where the biggest auctions are held.


    They hid in their nest waiting with the dream of a miraculous antidote saving them from the disease, from the snake that threatened to devour them alive.


    The snake that took most of the world''s underworld as its nest and grew stronger and stronger with time being the only barrier to taking the rest of the known world as the snake didn''t digest all the food yet but its hunger is infinite so it''s only a matter of time.


    Yet the silver snake looked harmless lying her head on the dark-haired man''s chest, they were lying on a vast green hill with what looked like animals with varying colors all around.


    She looked like an angel with her long silky hair flowing all over the ce, with the white simple dress that suited her milky skin and pitch-ck eyes, the peaceful expression while humming in her steady beautiful voice.


    The nine years old Alluka could be seen mounting a pink lion running around the hill having her share of fun leaving the two in the rxing and quiet atmosphere as even all the animals around the hills made no noise.


    The dark-haired man seems to be gently caressing her hair while looking at the sky-high above him or so one may think.


    He seemed to be focused on something as if looking at something none can see but he can with his strange eyes... His beautiful right scarlet eye in contrast to the dark abyss that is his left eye.


    But what one can see if ''Gyo'' is used is the purple bubble floating above them but that''s just it, there is nothing else that he should be focusing on but again people''s perceptions are different so what he sees isn''t what others see.


    What he sees is a quantum world, a beautifully designed colorful world of wonders and unknown... A ce where the normal physicalws we know don''t work.


    What he is focusing on is a particr atom, one amongst the many in that mysterious world.


    A strange atom even in such a strange world making one wonder whether it''s natural or it''s his doing.


    An atom that disappears from a ce only to appear on another instantly ignoring physical space.


    Ignoring the space limitation and the strange thing is no portal appearing at all meaning this isn''t the doing of that particr ability... it''s the result of something more. The result of his Control Domain.


    When he created the domain, he created it with the intention that the stronger he bes the stronger his sense bes, and with the addition of the amplification domain, that allows him to sense something that shouldn''t normally be possible... Space.


    And anything he can sense is within his control so he found he can do some interesting things by manipting space which would''ve been much harder if not for how his ability work.


    When he sees into the quantum level, it also means epting a massive amount of information since he will see all the numerous things that exist on that level including molecules, microorganisms to the things that make up atoms such as protons, neutrons, and electrons ¡ª which areposed of even smaller particles, such as quarks.


    This would''ve created a state of information overload that could possibly kill him if he didn''t predict this problem and learned something to counter it.


    How to ignore useless or unnecessary information in his domain and this helped him gain the proficiency needed to do something else with his space control.


    When his sense reaches their maximum hence sensing space all he sees and feels at that point is dark empty space so that presents the problem of how can he control other things when he wants to manipte space if he wants to control an object in space, this creates a contradiction he needs to fix and so he did.


    By creating an amplification domain small enough to sense space and adjust his senses to the level he wants to control while keeping his sense over space also.


    This exins the next scene as a simple leaf started teleporting everywhere in his amplification domain with the same atom still doing the same.


    Only after canceling his amplification domain did the control domain made its full appearance with a range almost reaching 600 meters.


    That is strange considering he found expanding his domain almost impossible since reaching the 400 meters mark.


    This is simply due to his right scarlet eye and all the dark energy produced by the eye all over his body.


    He found that when the eye turns scarlet it strengthens his Control Domain significantly, and no just that, it strengthens every specialty ability since he noticed his Future sight strengthening as well.


    He attributed that to him being already a specialist so the eye strengthens his specialist abilities instead of turning him into a specialist and he noticed the strengthening effect getting stronger slowly across the years and stopped getting any stronger only a while ago.


    Once he trained his space maniption abilities enough, the scarlet color receded from his right eye with the silvery color returning and asked since he rarely meddles in her family business, "How long before you target thest families?"


    Morena answeredzily as if she has no care in the world while on his chest, "I should be able to solve everything in a little bit more than three months then I''ll continue."


    Yasuo slightly smiled, "Oh, not bad at al...." He sensed something interesting before he finished talking as his eyes turnedpletely white for a split second then informed before disappearing, "I''ll be back in a few minutes."

 Chapter 98: The Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 98: The Beginning</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 98: The Beginning


    .......


    Yasuo slightly smiled, "Oh, not bad at al...." He sensed something interesting before he finished talking as his eyes turnedpletely white for a split second then informed before disappearing, "I''ll be back in a few minutes."


    Near the Zoldyck family''s mansion, a dark-haired woman could be seen on her knees not caring about the dirt beneath them nor did she care about the crimson drops that fell on her ck kimono and the soil feeding it as an unrecognizable sound seem toe out of her mouth... Until Yasuo appeared


    He appeared only a bit afterward next to Kikyo Zoldyck his mother as thetter seems to be in a state of mild shock muttering something.


    "He really did it hehe hehe..." While letting out a smileugh as blood came down her face due to the long scar on it, a scar that seems new like it happened only a few seconds ago and the fresh blood testifies to that.


    "Are you okay?" Hearing that brought her out of her daze as she looked up only to see Yasuo standing in front of her then nodded with a cheerful smile on her face.


    "Hehe extremely so.", A smile that looks creepy with the addition of blood on her face.


    Yasuo shook his head used to her behavior and crouched down to her level then started concentrating Aura on his right hand before stabbing through her leaving a purple mark but causing no harm, this is due to him activating the Negative Rose ability.


    Purple lines started spreading all over her for a split second before the wound healed across the following second as the blood on her face started flying out until her face and dress becamepletely clean then gently helped her up and started walking towards the mansion.


    They walked with Kikyo''s arms in his as she rested her head on his shoulder and said excitedly, "You won''t believe what Killua did!"


    Yasuo let out a sigh knowing her well enough to realize she allowed him to hit just to see whether he will really go through with it and he will behave afterward.


    "I know what he did alright, it''s kinda obvious and I told you he will do something simr."


    That seems to get her out of her stupor a bit but she continued nheless with apparent happiness in her voice.


    "You did but I still can''t believe he did it! He really stabbed me! and it was spectacr, his expression didn''t change one bit remaining cold like ice!"


    Yasuo just smiled experiencing just another strange event among the many he experienced in the past in his strange family and well... he finds it amusing.


    "It''s natural he will do such a thing, he isn''t fit to be an assassin as he really doesn''t like killing and the fact that you guys didn''t allow him to visit Alluka at all even when we go back here yed a role as well. You guys drove him into doing this so yeah."


    Kikyo just let out augh as she brought her fan over her mouth, "Hehe he will definitelye back on his own otherwise we will get him back through any means once the othere back... What do you think? will hee back on his own?"


    Casually answered Yasuo without giving it much thought or he has already thought about it before.


    "If it''s your meaning ofing back then it''s unlikely, he will probably juste to visit Alluka if she''s here but it also depends on what he faces out there so I''m not entirely sure."


    Kikyo didn''t disagree but she''s still happy as she added.


    "He plotted to escape once everyone else left except Milluki since he doesn''t see him as an obstacle and Maha taking the risk on whether thetter will stop him or not... and you."


    The young Zoldyck got the hint and exined, "It''s simple really, he trusts me to a certain extent because of how I treat Alluka so he believed I won''t stop him."


    While thinking in his mind, ''He escaped more than a month before he escaped in the story huh, a small change but a change nheless which lead to Zigg still being in the Zoldyck''s property yet he didn''t stop him huh.''


    "And you didn''t.", "Nah, it''s you and the rest''s job to keep an eye on him, I''m not interested in meddling in the family heir business and let him have his fun outside... Perhaps he will reallye back and ept his position."


    Kikyo just shrugged his shoulder, "Even Illumi doesn''t seem to have much interest in this spending most of his time training and taking jobs strolling outside from time to time... your y a part in this you know... with all your lessons during your spars and he takes them seriously.."


    Yasuo didn''t seem to care about this change, "Well, It''s a good thing isn''t it... He will still get him back if father asked him so it doesn''t matter much."


    Kikyo just shook her head though the cheerful small never left her face, "Of course you don''t, just what did I expect..."


    The sound of crying could be heard clearer and clear as they neared the mansion, the sound of Milluki who was unlucky enough to experience the same fate, and since he rarely trains, his resistance to pain is quite low... well, he never trains.


    Yasuo walked next to him raising his brows, "Stop crying and don''t be such a baby..." Then crouched down as he heard the baby screaming even further, "But it hurts and there will be a scar!!!"


    Yasuo didn''t talk any further and just activated the negative rose as he stabbed him with the same scene happening.


    Milluki looked at the scar disappearing almost instantly stunned and the restoration happened so fast he barely felt the umted pain, "This is your ability? there isn''t even a scar..." He seems to be muttering to himself more than asking.


    "The only difference between you and a normal person is your ability, if you trained you Nen just a bit more you would''ve been able to defend against the Nenless attack since he didn''t really attack seriously... well, your future is up to you so whatever."


    Yasuo stood up after which with Milluki nodding seriously though only thetter knows whether he will really train or not.


    "Mom! He escaped, I lost sight of him... Sorry," Informed Kalluto who is seen running back from the same way they came from, he ran to Kikyo who started patting him not minding one bit.


    "Don''t worry about it sweety..." Only now did he notice her facepletely spotless with a wound on it startling him.


    "Anyway, I will be around for a while so if you need anything just call." The young Zoldyck disappeared directly after that...


    Kikyo contacts Silva directly after and informed him of the incident with thetter ordering some specific servants to keep an eye on him without making contact and so, the days passed as the month of December arrived signifying the arrival of winter as well and the return of several of the Zoldycks home... including Illumi.


    This also means it''s only about a month from reaching the year 1999, the year of beginnings and endings.


    "Oh, so you made a friend?" Wondered Yasuo with amusement apparent in his eyes looking at the dark-haired person sitting next to him... Illumi... The two could be seen sitting atop of Yasuo''sb on the roof.


    Illumi''s face twitched slightly, "As I said, he just wants to fight me and he will likely hire me to kill him in the future so we''re not friends. I just find it interesting to talk with him and he is quite strong."


    "Stronger than you?", "I don''t think so... But it will depend on how I n the battle and if I make any mistakes."


    The other Zoldyck raised his brow, "Well, doesn''t that mean you will win?" to which Illumi nodded.


    After which, Yasuo stood up saying, "Well, I guess I will see youter." As a portal started forming in front of him.


    Illumi nodded, "See you." Then Yasuo disappeared into the portal appearing far away ready to take his shortcut to the Kakin empire though before doing that, he called Alluka who is still in the house, and said before hanging up, "When I send you a message teleport to me."


    Then disappeared into another portal. As for Morena, well she happened to find an interesting ability, an ability one of her underlines had who happened to mysteriously disappear.


    The ability allows her to conjure a knife and when a simple condition is met, it allows her to teleport anywhere she''s been in the world.


    The condition is quite simple, she needs to be in a locked room with a single door and no other exits for the ability to activate by cutting open the wall giving him ess to an alternate dimension which lead to any ce she set foot in and she made simr rooms in every headquarter of the family all around the world...

 Chapter 99: Just Another Day

    <h4>Chapter 99: Just Another Day</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 99: Just Another Day


    .......


    In a mansion a little bit outside of the Kakin empire''s capital, Yasuo could be seen on the balcony sitting on a chair with his legs crossed while also stroking his silver earring with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    The bright sun shining upon him as he took sips of coffee weing theing of a bright new day.


    His eyes glimmered in a bright light thinking about the events that happened over the past months, events that are too important for his future ns.


    ''In the end Illumi didn''t behave the same as in the story and just monitored Killua without interfering but Killua actually did end up meeting Gon in the hunter''s exam and the other bunch leading to a simr sequence of events... and Hisoka passed the exam with Illumi which is interesting.''


    ''What change is that Killua actually passed the hunter''s exam bing a hunter with Gon and Killua didn''te back home.


    Instead, the group went on their own separate ways earlier with Gon and Killua heading towards Heaven''s Arena a bit earlier which shouldn''t pose that much of an obstacle since I have what they will need in Greed Ind.''


    After thinking for a bit, he stood up walking back inside while wondering, ''I wonder if the spiders will go to Yorknew city again especially since a pair of the scarlet eyes are on auction. Hopefully, they do making everything so much easier.''


    "Good morning..." Thezy sound came from Morena who just woke up.


    She slowly walked in his direction barefoot almostpletely naked if not for the white sweater she''s wearing, Yasuo''s sweater that looked like a dress on her reaching her thighs suiting her milky skin perfectly.


    She walked to him and circled her arms around his neck as he held her waist bringing her closer into a passionate kiss.


    She seems to want to dive into his embrace further than she already is as she let out few moans not able to hide how good andfortable such a simple action with him is.


    The battle of tongues went on for a while no having enough of each other, it turned into another battle leaving Morena exhausted so he picked her up to the shower rxing in each other''s embrace in the bathtub as he wondered.


    "The Southernpiece auction isn''t far of, are you nning on using it to exterminate the rest of mafia families?"


    She''s lying on his chest rxing in the hot water as smoke started filling the bathroom, she cozily answered, "I''ll wait until after the auction... until they let their guard down a bit then it''ll be an easy victory."


    Yasuo gently stroked his earring and offered an alternative, "There is a chance that the spiders will target the auction, and it''s likely there will be a confrontation between them and the shadow beasts leaving the 8 dons without much defense since they''re not that strong so you can make use of that."


    That brought a gleam of light to the silver snake''s eyes but there also seems to be some hesitation in them as well so she asked to make sure, "If so won''t they just hire your family to kill the spiders since there won''t be a conflict of interest?"


    Yasuo shook his head eliminating her doubt while caressing her wet silky hair gently, "It won''t matter if the spiders also hired us to eliminate the 8 dons which will cancel the target on their back and I think they will, their leader is quite smart after all.


    In fact, I think he will definitely target the auction knowing the dons are our enemy so we won''t go against each other.


    Instead, it will be like an unofficial alliance. They want money and we want the territory and the title of the sole underworld mafia family in the world..."


    Morena closed her eyes resting her head on his chest with a peaceful smile on her face, "Then that makes things much easier, I''ll think of a way to make use of that, and are you participating?"


    Affirmed Yasuo, "Yeah, I have a few important things to do there so I might help though I don''t think I will need to."


    Thenfortable silence enveloped the ce as they rxed for a bit before they went out and finished wearing their clothes by the time the servants prepared breakfast.


    "I will wake Alluka up, you go first" Yasuo informed Morena before heading to Alluka''s room.


    He smiled noticed her clinging to the pink pillow next to her lost in thend of dreams.


    Next to her is a sleeping pink cat which almost looked normal if not for the color and the pink energy filling it beneath that exterior.


    He walked beside her and started pinching her cheek waking her up, "Alluka, it''s morning so let''s have breakfast."


    "Wah hh n" She seems to want toin but him pinching her cheek stopped her from doing so. Yasuo couldn''t help but smile slightly seeing another dose of cuteness across the many in the past months.


    Once Alluka got out of her daze she lifted her arms signaling for him to pick her up and he did cleaning her face before heading to the dining table where Morena is already waiting and they had breakfast with some small talks just like any other normal family.


    After breakfast, each went to do their own thing with Alluka just ying around, Morena going to work.


    As for Yasuo, he walked down the stairs leading to the basement which in itself leads to a hidden door leading downwards into a tightly secured area, an exquisite white room engraved with some kind of inscription all around with a locked door also engraved.


    The door opened by itself once he reached a certain distance from though what one might not have noticed is the small amount of aura he emitted that made contact with the door triggering some kind of mechanism.


    He walked through a short hallway leading to a simr door which also opened by itself opening pandora''s box.


    An extremelyrgeb that if it were to ever be exposed to the world as in anything in it getting exposed could potentially lead to the end of humanity.


    Things that are so dangerous that if the world were to even know of theb and the things inside, they''d risk using nuclear level weapons to eliminate the danger and even ignoring that they''ll destroy the Kakin empire''s capital with it.


    The door closed behind Yasuo as the wholeb appeared within his sight with all its glory.


    Giant tubes filled with some kind of fluid and all kinds of strange organisms, body parts, animals, and so on.


    there could even be noticed some copses that look like the victims of the Ai, disfigured corpses forcefully wrung to death, ones that could only be found in the basement of the international permit agency yet many could be seen here.


    And they wouldn''t have existed if not for Nanika, if not for the two servants of the Zoldyck family denying her requests and Yasuo made sure to get most of the victims and leave them in hisb.


    Another interesting thing that could be noticed is the purple lines around everything in theb.


    From the corpses to even the smallest of organisms to every tool. The same lines that appear when using his ability ''Violet Rose'' yet the lines don''t disappear, in fact, they have been existing for over a year, since he created thisb.


    This is the effect of ''Dyed Rose'' Allowing the damage to umte over time and gives him the ability to trigger it whenever he wants and this is his purpose.


    He can erase everything within theb whenever he wants wherever he is which means the chances of it ever being exposed is Zero especially considering all the Aeroeye threads all around so he will know if anything happened in hisb.


    The whiteb seems to have every destructive thing someone obsessed with destroying the world would wish to have yet most of them don''t seem to attract Yasuo''s attention as much as the reflection in his eyes, a reflection of a clean ss chamber with what looked like white smoke inside.


    He walked inside through the decontamination hallway to the only thing inside is a test table with the temperature inside being quite low.


    On the table is a rat locked inside a cage and surprisingly it doesn''t seem to have a problem with the cold temperature, in fact, the rat looks quite cozy.


    This is due to something that''s made apparent with the rat''s appearance, the faint blue skin, a result of the Zobae disease at work.


    The organisms that are dedicatedly working inside the rat''s body. The process that produces additional thermal energy enough to fight off the cold temperature outside.


    Yasuo noted that peculiarity a while ago so instead he created an amplification domain around it and observed the rat for a while as a smile of sess surfaced on his face, "Zobae V3... Sequence 1763... Sess!"

 Chapter 100: Variables

    <h4>Chapter 100: Variables</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 100: Variables


    .......


    Yasuo noted that peculiarity a while ago so instead he created an amplification domain around it and observed the rat for a while as a smile of sess surfaced on his face, "Zobae V3... Sequence 1763... Sess!"


    "Enhanced Zobae organisms Sess. Completely controlled Zobae organisms Sess. Completely controlled bacteriophage sess. Perfect self-sustenance... sess. Minimal consumption sess."


    After checking the Zobae organisms'' activity for a while He started the next phase which is quite simple.


    Using his control domain, he isted one single grown-up Zobae organism and numerous Phages before erasing the rat from existence.


    Then he simply transferred the Zobae organism as well as the phages to himself before expanding the amplification domain to envelop himpletely then started monitoring his body specifically the organisms'' activity as it reproduced.


    And as it did so, his appearance started to change, well, its just his skin color that started to slightly change gaining a slight blue shade all over his skin for a while.


    He just stood there making sure the organism is working as intended and it did as once it reproduced enough it simply stopped doing so.


    In fact, it stopped doing anything as the phages tookplete control over it and its color started to change bing silvery as the organisms enter their slumber state and so did the phages organisms as his skin color returned to normal albeit a bit silverly.


    He still continued the monitoring for a while before leaving the chamber heading towards another chamber that has a small pool in it with the temperature being extremely high in contrast to the other chamber.


    The pool is filled with a strange ck liquid, a liquid so still yet feels so dangerous it will bring chills to anyone seeing it.


    There could also be noticed that the whole room is engraved as well as the pool with a faintly shining inscription.


    He started outputting his Aura into the pool as the inscription started shining brighter and brighter as it devoured his Aura.


    In return acted as a battery saving Nen for the liquid to feed on it at its own pace, a poison he is preparing for a future project. An evolutionary poison with infinite possibilities.


    Yasuo stroked his earring with a strange expression on his face as he wondered, ''I wonder, will it really work? pushing the percentage even higher.''


    ....


    Stealthy footsteps... Several stealthy footsteps resounded faintly throughout the abandoned building... An uninhabited building among the many in the run-down area filled with broken buildings, fallen walls, and the dust of the ancient.


    The ten individuals walked into the building finding someone already waiting for them, someone they expected, a young man withbed-back ck hair and grey eyes.


    He is wearing a dark purple fur-cored leather and a fur trench coat that is unbuttoned, revealing his muscr body, while the coat is imprinted with the golden St. Peter''s Cross on the back, Chrollo Lucilfer, the spider''s head.


    "You''rete, why?" Asked Chrollo.


    "Hisoka is the one who waste, we had to wait for a while in the meet-up ce before he showed up."


    Exined a tall slender woman with long pointed features. She has short, straight, blonde hair reaching down to her neck.


    Her attire consists of a dark purple suit, reminiscent of a working woman suit, which exposed much of her cleavage, and a pair of t, pink shoes, this is Pakunoda one of the spider''s legs and she didn''t look pleased looking at the one at fault.


    The person didn''t seem to care as he walked a little bit further before taking a seat on one of the broken walls everywhere though he still exined with a smile never leaving his face once he noticed Chrollo''s questioning eyes.


    "I was just performing magic tricks for an unwilling audience so excuse my behavior."


    The exnation made most of the members'' faces twitch as they looked at the jester of the spider, He is a tall man with light skin and a very muscr physique, and red hair flowing upwards.


    His attire consists of green pants and a sleeveless shirt and several green bracelets on his upper arms and wrist.


    He has a paint of a blue star on his right cheek and a yellow teardrop on his left one as well as other card symbols on his shirt, this is Hisoka Morrow, one of the spider''s legs though the jester is a more fitting description.


    "Tsk." That''s the sound Nobunaga made being the most one that openly shows his untrust in Hisoka as he also took a seat with Fietan doing so as well, the two are number 1 and 2 respectively.


    Chrollo''s expression didn''t change used to such situations, instead, he just waited until everyone sat down then started informing them.


    "I think you already guessed but we''ll be targeting the southernpiece auction as the things auctioned this year are extremely valuable."


    "What''s your n if they hired the Zoldycks again?" Directly asked Pakunoda showing her trust in him.


    After all, each one of them still remember the incident years ago that almost lost them the spider''s head though not everyone was there.


    Chrollo of course let them know of what happened and his conclusions regarding the mysterious Zoldyck.


    "Of course, there won''t be a conflict of interest so this time we''ll actually be helping each other. I''m sure he won''t interfere and even if he did, he will stall just like I need him to since I will also hire the Zoldycks to get rid of the remaining Dons."


    Simply exined Chrollo giving more questions than answers especially so for Hisoka whose curiosity picked as he thought to himself.


    ''A Zoldyck? Is it their head or Illumi or his brother? If it''s thetter then I''m really looking forward to meeting him... Someone Chrollo''s cautious of huh...'' As he paid hisplete attention to what Chrollo has to say.


    Chrollo added answering all the questions they have in mind, "The n is simple really, I will be the distraction so if they hire the Zoldycks they wille after me but I will also hire the Zoldycks to kill all the Dons which in return will cancel the targets on our back so I will be safe while you''ll all finished the robbery."


    "Of course there is the variable called which of the Zoldycks are gonna take the job against me and I think it''s unlikely for it to be Yasuo Zoldyck. The United of Saherta is thest underworld territory the silver snake family has yet to take control of so."


    Hearing that brought a light ofprehension to Pakunoda''s eyes as she continued in his ce.


    "We''ll be helping him so he won''t interfere, in fact, he will take the opportunity since the silver snake is his."


    Chrollo nodded and was about to continue before he heard Hisoka who couldn''t hold back his curiosity wondered, "You''re all scared of going against one person?"


    That didn''t change Chrollo''s expression as he calmly answered, "He is problematic, his abilities are mostly unknown but from what I observed in our confrontation, I don''t want him as an enemy.


    He has a teleportation ability or more like he creates a portal in which he as well as anyone can go through, its range is at least several buildings and he can create multiple at a time so that makes quite a lot of our abilities useless."


    He continued, "Then there is the one I''m not sure of, something shielding him against attacks from all directions or something simr.


    I believe he either transmute his Aura to an invisible substance or conjures something invisible he can manipte or any other category really so you can see how something invisible can be extremely dangerous."


    "The most dangerous ability however is the one I know least about, simply the ability to erase or heal thing.


    He was able to erase an ability of mine with it and heal a deep wound almost instantly so yeah I don''t want to go against him unless necessary and the numbers advantage won''t really work on him so yeah."


    Then silence enveloped the dark broken room for a few seconds as Hisokaprehended the implication of Chrollo''s tone, only he knows the dose of ketamine rushing through his blood at the moment.


    ''Stronger than Chrollo? and Illumi didn''t tell me at all, I should''ve investigated the remaining Zoldcyks. Ignoring a beautifully grown tree is a sin in itself!''


    Only after a while did Chrollo say, "Now that you know the overall n, let''s go into details."


    Yet even the spiders didn''t see another variableing into y, the scarlet is the variable''s calling, the means are his life, the drive is his emotions, an undying rage and hatred hidden deep within the brown eyes as the golden hair flowed down trying to mask the emotions as well until the time for them to be unleashed are reached.


    The dark strange crow standing atop looking down on this with unknown intentions, a variable impossible to read as the strings spread from within It''s Dark Vertical Eye...

 Chapter 101: Mission

    <h4>Chapter 101: Mission</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 101: Mission


    .......


    The invisible strings moved throughout the city creating invisible eyes everywhere in the shadow of the night as the source of the strings stood atop looking down on everything with the dark purple crow doing the same.


    The white eyes giving the illusion as if he is blind yet only he knows how much he can see, how far he can see, what he can see.


    Only he can see the strings that moved to his wishes, manipting what he wants, changing events to his liking which in return changes the future... A future he can see through the pitch-ck eye on the dark crow.


    He looked at the events y out only interfering with when feels like he needs to, manipting the events to lead to the future he wants, making sure nothing goes out of line.


    A gleam of interest appeared hidden deep in his nk eyes as he looked through space to see one of his reasons foring here.


    A short and stocky woman wearing a hat hiding her balding head but allowing the remaining hair to fall down her shoulders. Her front teeth are pronounced and protrude much like a rodent''s.


    Her attire is simple and is hiding most of her skin, Melody the victim of what is called satan due to listening to a single movement of the violin solo part of the Sonata of Darkness she was deformed leading to her current appearance.


    He looked as the Underground auction began and the spiders started killing all the guests yet found no valuables due to the dons anticipating their move.


    He watched as they exterminated the shadow beasts, the line before the final line of defense to the dons, thest line being them themself.


    He watched as Uvogin was captured by Kurapica and as Uvogin was freed by the spiders swearing his vengeance on Kurapica... It was at this point he received a phone call which he answered, "Yeah?"


    "We just received two big requests, one for the mafia dons and the other for the phantom troupe, are you participating?" Directly informed Silva.


    "Sure, I''ll take the one against the mafia Dons and by the way, I''m already in Yorknew city, I have something to do here so..." Casually answered Yasuo already expecting the call.


    "Hmm, ok don''t start yet until we arrive, Illumi will be taking Kalluto with him for his first mission so wait until they arrive and start but don''t finish the job too fast, let Kalluto learn from you two." Instructed Silva before hanging up.


    The anomaly closed his eyes in a state of absolute stillness above the high building. The light wind failed to even move his clothes even slightly as if there is a barrier getting on its way.


    Even with his eyes closed, he can still clearly see so he watched as the silent auction starts.


    The auction where all the valuables are yet the spider managed to find its way to them by the time the Zoldcyks set foot in the city, every Zoldyck setting for in the city would''ve caused panic throughout the city if it was known but its a family of assassins.


    Yasuo slowly took a deep breath, something he rarely does as he started falling from the tall building, a free fall, and this time he allowed the air to make contact with his skin.


    The air that pushed his hair upward as he fell until he didn''t anymore... Until he disappeared going through a portal that appeared in his falling direction and disappeared directly after.


    He appeared through another portal with all the momentum he built over the long fall disappearing thanks to his control domain, "Hi," He greeted Illumi and Kalluto that happened to be walking through an uninhabited alley with no one in sight.


    Illumi didn''t seem surprised that his brother appeared next to them even though he still didn''t tell him his location yet as if it''s a normal urrence to him but the same couldn''t be said for Kalluto who looked stunned as it''s his first time seeing Yasuo''s ability.


    "Father didn''t tell me everything about the job so care to exin?" Asked Yasuo who created another portal and signaled for them to follow after him and they did appearing in a high-ss hotel room.


    Only then did Illumi start exining, "It''s simple really, it doesn''t matter the method, just exterminate the Dons as soon as possible before father and grandfather finish their job.


    I will also use my ability to manipte them and cancel the bounty on the spiders and also start the underground auction."


    "What about Maha?", "He changed his mind and didn''t want toe so it''s just us..."


    Yasuo nodded in understanding as a portal appeared beside them in which they went through appearing in an empty room.


    "We''re inside the building they''re in so since this is kind of an educational mission let''s let Kalluto take care of the weak ones, what do you think?"


    Illumi nodded, "That''s what I was thinking as well..."


    Yasu smiled looking at the nervous Kalluto as he started patting his head, "Well, you''re the leader in this mission so leads however you like as long as we efficiency finish the job, up for it?"


    Kalluto nodded seriously trying his best to hide his nervousness and embarrassment not used to anyone except his mother patting him, "I definitely can!", "Good then start."


    Only now did the nervousness leave him a bit as he asked, "Are we on the cemetery building or another building? and which room are we in?"


    Yasuo crossed his arms together answering, "The cemetery building on the thirtieth floor as for where are they.... well, it''s up to you to find out."


    Kalluto nodded no showing any opposition, instead, he seems thoughtful for a minute before informing, "Wait here, I''ll be back in a ten minutes max. If I''m even a secondte than that then you will finish the mission yourselves."


    He didn''t wait for them to respond before running stealthily out of the room only after making sure no one is outside through his ability.


    The two made no effort to stop him instead Yasuo just took a seat on one of the chairs that suddenly appeared through a portal with Illumi doing the same, "Coffee or wine?", "Tea,"


    Another portal appeared from which a cup of coffee and tea appeared with the teacup flying to Illumi''s hand, thetter didn''t react to the scene used to Yasuo''s strangeness, he took a sip then appraised, "quite good."


    Only for several other portals to appear next to Illumi though these ones are only big enough for a bullet to go through or... needles and Illumi did just that, sending several round needles through the portals with two needles going through each portal.


    The scene yed out naturally as if they understand each other''s abilities and intentions to heart without the need to speak, they just drank in silence until Yasuo asked, "Did you use your ability on Killua?"


    Illumi seemed confused hearing the question, "Yeah, I put a needle to force him to avoid or escape any signs of danger, you already know that right?"


    Yasuo nodded exining, "I know but that''s not what am asking about, did you add any hints about Alluka? I expected him to contact me to meet her but he never did like he doesn''t know if she exists so care to exin?"


    That seems to trigger Illumi''s memory seeing the light in the darkness though he doesn''t consider it a big deal, he still answered.


    "Yeah, I also added a hint to ignore her existence. He is already too emotional so I felt like if he made too much contact with her, he will be even more so but it didn''t matter as he turned out like this either way... why do you ask? do you want me to cancel the hint?"


    Yasuo shook his head, "Nah I was just wondering, if he takes the needle out himself then it''s good for him else it doesn''t matter unless Alluka asked."


    Illumi shrugs his shoulder as he made a call using the Zoldycks personal transmitter saying, "The job is done thereby their request is invalidated."


    On the other line, Silva''s face couldn''t help but twitch, "That fast huh, we still didn''t even reach our target, you did let Kalluto gain some experience right?", "He is gaining experience now so don''t worry about it" After which he hung up.


    They casually chatted for a few minutes before Kalluto came back though something noticeable only to assassins such as them is the faint smell of blooding from him.


    He informed them with expectations apparent in his eyes while choosing to ignore the strange situation in front of his eyes, "The Dons are all on the 36 floor and I know a way with minimum surveince so follow me."


    "Lead the way..." They then followed after him not making any move as he silently killed any guard he caught sight of while they just looked at this with a hint of amusement in their eyes...

 Chapter 102: A Sequence Of Events

    <h4>Chapter 102: A Sequence Of Events</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 102: A Sequence Of Events


    .......


    "Lead the way..." They then followed after him not making any move as he silently killed any guard he caught sight of while they just looked at this with a hint of amusement in their eyes.


    Kalluto acted as the guide and the bodyguard guiding them through the least secure areas while also avoiding security cameras.


    The mafia guards were no obstacle to him as he easily silenced them without them even being able to react.


    After all, even with how young he is, he is still a Zoldyck, one that knows Nen and learned from another maniptor Kikyo Zldyck.


    So while he just created his ability not long ago, that''s more than enough to stealthily kill Non nen users without much trouble... as long as he stayed undetected.


    And he did reaching the 36th floor in less than an hour though Kalluto noticed the peculiarity of this floor.


    It''s too silent and empty making him frown and start doubting the information he got after torturing several guards until he made sure yet such an important floor is empty as he noticed no guards in the way at all.


    ''The information must be correct or at least they think it''s correct so was I found out? but how? Could it be a Nen user?''


    As he thought of this, Kalluto brought a piece of paper from the kimono''s packet, a paper shaped like a butterfly.


    He started focusing a little bit of his Aura onto the paper butterfly before crouching and closing his eyes then he let it go and so it flew away, flew through the empty hallways silently as if to mimic the silent environment around it.


    The butterfly flew around the floor slowly taking its time, making sure to receive any important information it can until the butterfly came upon a door, a slightly openedrge door leading to what appeared to be a meeting room, the room where the Dons have their meetings.


    The paper butterfly is well... a paper butterfly so it couldn''t express the emotions shown on Kalluto''s face seeing the scene inside therge room, a simple scene of the eight dons having a meeting...


    Or so it seems at first nce because if one looked at them closely, the two round yellow needles on their head be apparent and so is the nk look on their face.


    Almost like a corpse... like all the other corpses around the room, bodies of what appeared to be guards, the guards that were supposed to be guarding the floor yet they''re lying there asleep never to be awakened.


    Only now did the light ofprehension appeared on Kalluto''s face, ''Illumi and Yasuo did this?'' As he came to that conclusion, he noticed a portal appearing in therge room.


    A simr portal to the one Yasuo appeared from earlier as he walked from that portal with Illumi following closely behind him. Yasuo looked at the butterfly and said, "Well done, it''s not bad for your first job. Just walked through the portal behind you."


    Kalluto canceled his ability not as startled as before then opened his eyes looking behind him seeing the portal in which he walked through hearing a phone ringing in the room, a ringinging from Illumi''s phone.


    He answered after seeing the caller''s ID, "Hisoka, what do you want? I''m kind of busy right now..."


    On the other line, Hisoka not holding back his curiosity one bit directly asked, "I heard your brother is quite strong... How about you set up a meeting for me with him? I''ll owe you."


    Illumi raised his brows and said before hanging up, "I''ll call youter..." He then looked at Yasuo shrugging his shoulder, "Don''t mind him, he''s just weird."


    Yasuo didn''t seem to care, instead, he said before disappearing into a portal, "I have something to do so I''ll go now, you can handle the rest yourself and if you need anything then just call."


    It was only after this did Kalluto ask the question on his mind, "We just came to the city today so when did you guys finish the job?"


    "When you left us alone in the room, what did you expect? The client wanted the job to be done as soon as possible so of course, we have done so... Anyway."


    Yasuo''s sight was never focused on just one ce, instead, he focused on specific events making sure someone doesn''t see more than necessary, an event that happened not long after finishing the job.


    Pakunoda trying to look into gon and Killua''s memories through her ability but he doesn''t want her to get any information about him or about his family so he wanted to make sure she only got the information she needed, information about Kurapica...


    Watching the series of events y out brought no questions to Yasuo''s mind as he looked at the simr scene almost the same as the one he saw in the story which is a bit strange considering all the changes he made but he doesn''t seem to mind it.


    After all, ''I pulled the strings, I painted a painting to my suiting to create a future I want albeit not that needed. There were variables that could''ve chosen a different course of action but they didn''t and so I see the scene before my eyes.''


    The scene of Chrollo held hostage by Kurapica as thetter let a bit of his burning rage go yet that didn''t faze Chrollo one bit nor did his heartbeat change, still like water where no current exists ready to die if the circumstances force it so and that only fueled Kurapica''s rage more.


    The fire of vengeance burning deep within his eyes, a fire that if let go would lead to some terrible consequences... for the spiders and the blond kurta n member.


    The loss of the spider''s head for the spiders, the foundation of the group, the most important part of the spider as well the spider web it stands upon.


    But a much more harsh consequence would happen to thest survivor of the kurta n massacre... Losing his humanity, something he values very much. The moment the spiders know the death of their leader, they''ll kill the two hostages they have, Gon and Killua...


    Of course, Yasuo would interfere saving Killua if the situation demanded but Kurapica doesn''t know that so he''ll be choosing between his vengeance and his friends, and losing thetter will lose him the humanity he is clinging to.


    But fortunately for him, there was someone else in the car to stop him from crossing that line, the line he can nevere back from.


    That person is Melody, a music hunter so she obviously knows Nen and her ability happened to suit her specialty perfectly.


    As an emitter, Melody has one of the most dangerous abilities ever created if used to its maximum potential.


    She can channel her aura into her music and through that, Melody can y songs with various effects. She can alleviate the listener''s fatigue and cure rted illnesses.


    When she pours all her heart into her performance, she can enchant all listeners to the point that they bepletely oblivious to anything happening around them for up to three minutes.


    The ability can work on hundreds if not thousands of people at the same time and possibly more... If she''s strong enough that is.


    Even if Melody''s music is broadcast and this is the most dangerous part about it. Imagine if she broadcasts her music to the whole world while using her ability and that requires for her to have the necessary Aura poll and proficiency to perform such an action...


    That will lead to a sequence of events destructive enough to end the lives of millions... But of course, she''s too kind to have this kind of vile intentions.


    Noticing Kurapika losing control of himself as his eyes started to shine in scarlet light, Melody lifted her flute to her mouth and closed her eyes as she started ying a song, a song of peacefulness and serenity which extended its angelic hands to all the other people in the car, the driver, Chrollo and Kurapica.


    Though the song seems to have a much better effect on Kurapica than the rest as if... the song set him as its target and the angelic hands delivered on their promise putting down the scarlet burning fire within Kurapica''s eyes... Temporarily.


    "Thank you." Simply thanked Kurapica after taking a deep breath... but no words can express his gratefulness for her action... saving him from the depth of the abyss.


    Kurapica calmed down and asked, "Where are the scarlet eyes?" Yet Chrollo''s lips didn''t move one bit and his eyes remained closed.


    Kurapica continued asking knowing there is a high chance he will answer, "The scarlet eyes that were stolen years ago... stolen from you.


    You put several of the eyes on auction on the souternpiece auction years ago but they were stolen and you won nothing from the incident so it couldn''t be you who''s responsible for the incident... so who is it?"


    Chrollo slowly opened his eyes...

 Chapter 103: The Devil

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Devil</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 103: The Devil


    .......


    So who is it?


    Chrollo slowly opened his eyes as a smile of interest surface on his eyes though only he knows the n that he just formted in his mind... a simple n.


    "I know who stole them... The same person who has most of the scarlet eyes..." Calmly informed Chrollo getting Kurapica''splete attention.


    "I found out the likely suspect not long after the robbery, I just wasn''t sure and It wasn''t worth it to go after them since again, I wasn''t sure... I was only able to confirm my suspicious yearster... The Zoldycks."


    The chain guy''s eyes couldn''t help but to dte hearing that only for him to narrow his eyes using, "You''re lying, why would a Zoldyck do such a thing, and even if one of them did it, it would be for a mission so that doesn''t answer my question!"


    After he finished saying that, Kurapica lifted his hand from which what looked like a metallic ball was dropped from within his clothes connected to his hand by a chain, this is one of Kurapica''s abilities ''Dowsing chain'', he asked again, "Answer again!"


    The sudden outburst didn''t seem to faze Chrollo, instead, he only continued to add fuel to the fire.


    The difference being is the target of the fire, "I know... I was surprised myself and it wasn''t hard to find out. Why would a Zoldyck go after the scarlet eyes, I wondered... So after my investigation, I found he is a research hunter so I naturally assumed he found them interesting and took them."


    Chrollo let out a small smile, "I happened to be his target a couple of years ago and that''s where I confirmed it.


    An interesting experiment he said, and well, that says a lot for a Zoldyck, doesn''t it. You''ll just need to do some little investigation toe to the same conclusion."


    Kurapica frowned noticing the ball making no movements then asked, "Name?",


    "Yasuo Zoldyck..." A gleam of light passed in Chrollo''s eyes as he answered while thinking deeply in his mind.


    ''I definitely didn''t lie else he would''ve known from what looks like an ability that detects lies. I just didn''t give him the full context and that makes all the difference.''


    Chrollo closed his eyes thinking back on the predictions he made using the Neon Nostade''s ability.


    The ability to write poems about the future of someone... And he read his own poem once she wrote the poem... that''s something he made sure to do before stealing her ability, after all, the holder of the ability can''t predict his/her own future.


    ''In my own poem, there doesn''t seem to be any hints about the Zoldyck which means he really won''t interfere nor will I meet him across the following weeks and the same could be said for most of the group... Except for Pakunoda.''


    "A DAY OF OBSCURITY WHERE LIGHT HARDLY PASSES, SUBDUED TO TWO CHOICES IN YOUR SMALL ROOM. PRIDE OR TREACHERY ARE THE ONLY TWO ANSWERS YOU WILL FIND UNTIL THE GODS OF DEATH COME TO VISIT YOU... UNLESS YOU ACCEPT THE DEAL WITH THE DEVIL."


    ''There are many possible meanings to the poem but what interests me the most is thest part... The devil is most likely Yasuo.


    That''s what devils are known for and that''s also what he''s known for and that''s the only part he appeared in all the predictions of all the spiders and he appears to be able to eliminate the two choices... if the offer is epted.''


    Only Chrollo knows what he is feeling right now, faced with so many uncertainties, one after another yet. Losing someone and the possibility of losing more is certainly not pleasing to him.


    ''If the Zoldyck is really the one who stole the eyes then hopefully as a researcher himself, perhaps he did some experiment on them which might end up in some of them being destroyed and if the chain guy gets to know that in the future.


    He will possibly go after him getting so many uncertainties off my back and if he doesn''t, that will still give us some time to n things out.''


    And so time passed as Kurapica nned for the hostages'' exchange, the exchange of Gon and Killua for Chrollo with Pakunoda being the one responsible for bringing the two kids to the exchange location after the meeting with Kurapica.


    And so the gears of time moved as Kurapica used one of his most dangerous abilities on her, ''Judgement Chain'' An ability only useable on the spiders.


    The Stake of Retribution as he likes to think, a de on the end of this chain, enters the victim''s body and wraps around their heart.


    Kurapika then gives the victim an order, which, if vited, results in the Stake of Retribution piercing the victim''s heart, killing them.


    Kurapika himself has a de wrapped around his heart, which he used to set the Limitations for the use of Chain Jail ability, the limitation that if he used the ability on anyone but the spiders, he dies by his own ability.


    And so to make sure his identity remains unknown, he used it on her as to not allow her to give any information about him else she will die and did the same to Chrollo with the same order and another important order, never to be able to use Nen again and to never meet the spiders again.


    And so the exchange waspleted with Chrollo going his own way not being able to use Nen which also lead to Hisoka losing interest in fighting a Nenless Chrollo.


    An unfortunate turn of events for all the sides as Pakunoda walked through the city''s streets in the darkness of the night as it heavily rained knowing exactly what her most likely fate is.


    She slowly walked back to the hideout, the hideout where the remaining spiders are waiting and she was able to do so without meeting anyone... without meeting the devil, she didn''t wonder too much about it as she''s ready to die.


    So she looked at the people in the room as Phinks, one of the spiders demanded answers from her.


    Answers she''s willing to give even at the cost of her life so instead of answering his questions, something that''ll lead to her death before giving any useful information, she decided to do it with the only possible way...


    A loophole Kurapica couldn''t see since he doesn''t know her ability, what could be considered one of the most interesting abilities in the world and especially so considering she''s a specialist.


    Pakunoda can "read" the conscious thoughts of any person she is in physical contact with and can extract memories by asking specific questions.


    Trying to fool Pakunoda by creating irrelevant conscious thoughts or false information is impossible since Pakunoda can extract her target''s purest memories. It can also be used to see the past of an object while touching it.


    But there is another ability she''s making use of, an ability connected directly to the former one.


    Pakunoda readied her revolver, an empty revolver with no bullets in it but her ability allows her to conjure them with a specific function.


    She concentrated her Aura onto the revolver as she thought to herself, ''I can shoot 6 bullets at once, exactly the number we were during the formation...''


    Then she asked the original six members of the group, "Feitan, Phinks, Machi, Nobunaga, Shalnark, Franklin. Do you trust me... Enough to ept what I''m sending you?", ''My memory... My souvenirs And this is her other ability.


    The ability to share her memories by shooting them into another person''s head using a revolver and conjured Nen bullets called Memory Bombs. This is not abat ability and does no damage.


    However, if she shoots someone with a memory of their own, said memory is erased indefinitely.


    So if she shoots the six bullets at once at the six members, then the Judgment Chain in her heart will activate killing her only after she sent all the memories she wants to send.


    Memories about the chain guy and his abilities and the information the spiders dearly need to know about their leader, the fact he became unable to use Nen and need their help to solve the problem.


    "Eh?! So you really were manipted by him...?!" Phinks put his guard up thinking she''s manipted by the chain guy.


    "Phinks!!!" Shouted Nobunaga before adding, "Let''s trust her. She''s Paku." And so did every other member did, putting their trust in her.


    Pakunoda was ready to fire, which will end her life, losing the spider one of its most important legs... Until she heard the Devil''s whisper, a whisper that reverberated in everyone''s ear.


    The Devil that watched the entire scene y out only appearing once he deemed it''s time to show himself, time for the deal with the devil to take ce... So the devil whispered, "Hi..."

 Chapter 104: Deal With The Devil

    <h4>Chapter 104: Deal With The Devil</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 104: Deal With The Devil


    .......


    Pakunoda was ready to fire, which will end her life, losing the spider one of its most important legs... Until she heard the Devil''s whisper, a whisper that reverberated in everyone''s ear...


    The Devil that watched the entire scene y out only appearing once he deemed it''s time to show himself, time for the deal with the devil to take ce.


    So the devil whispered, "Hi... I have a better idea..." And with that, a sound of nking sounded signifying the arrival of the devil.


    The sound stunned everyone in the hideout as they put their guards up looking at the source of the sound, the sound of the devil as the portal behind him closed once he walked out from it appearing next to Pakunoda.


    Pakunoda remained defenseless not putting her guard up one bit, instead she looked at the strange visitor, the handsome strange man that looks harmless... but she knows better than to judge the anticipated devil by looks.


    The man''s attire went against what a devil could be presumed to wear. He is wearing a simple tight white sweater with ck pants and ckbat boots that suited his look perfectly.


    The ck simple clothes that went along with his ck hair and pitch-ck left eye as well as the white sweater that went along his milky skin and silvery right eye bringing a certain charm to his appearance.


    A light of realization appeared on the spiders'' eyes looking at his appearance, a simr appearance to the one Chrollo described when talking about Yasuo the Zoldyck he faced and his strange eyes only went on to confirm it.


    After all, someone with different eye colors is rare especially with colors such as his... The light of the day and the darkness of the night.


    Realizing who he is didn''t make them drop their guard down, in fact, it only made them put it higher, "Paku! retreat!"


    As Nobunaga shouted while cing his hand on the hilt of his katana ready to attack at any point and the same could be said to almost all the spiders in the hideout except... Pakunoda.


    "Were you expecting me?" Asked Yasuo with a natural tone not showing any emotions on his face nor on his tone.


    Pakunoda shook her head denying, "No... I''m already dead so putting my guard up won''t matter and Chrollo already told me enough about you to know you''re here for a reason... So what do you want? Are you here for Chrollo for the favor he owes you? If so he''s not here."


    While she calmly answered, only she knows how nervous she is on the inside, after all, she doesn''t want to die but has to sacrifice her life for her family...


    But If there is another choice... If there is an alternative where her life isn''t a price then she''s going to take it... as long as the price doesn''t go against her set of rules. ''Chrollo left the choice of whether to ept the offer to me so I should think about whatever he says carefully and... hopefully he doesn''t request something I can''t or won''t deliver.''


    Yasuo nodded as if believing her words and exined, "I know he isn''t here. I''m here for you... for an exchange... and you''lle with me for a while after the deal but don''t worry, You''ll like the deal and dly ept it."


    "Hoi! You won''t be anyone from here. Do you really think you can win against all of us!" Interrupting their discussion is none other than Phinks who couldn''t handle Yasuo''s casualness in their home turf, well, temporarily home.


    Pakunoda was about to tell him not to interfere as this is something that could possibly be good only to hear Yasuo saying something that startled her as well as all the other people at the scene.


    "Oh, I forgot to mention it but your leader happened to be Nenless not able to use Nen at all... And this is as you call the person... The chain guy''s doing., and well, I happen to know Chrollo''s location so if anyone of you made any movement I don''t like, I will just teleport from here to him... and kill him.


    You should know how easy it is for us Nen users to kill normal people, even if strong... So behave." Stated the Zoldyck in the room in a tone of serenity not seeming to care enough to show his emotions yet.


    What he said was enough to bring the tension in the ce up significantly as Nobunaga looked narrowing his eyes and asking, "Paku... Is this true?"


    The spider members'' eyes couldn''t help but widen noticing she remained silent not confirming but also not denying and that was enough to confirm the Zoldyck''s words as more questions spurted in their minds... Questions they have to wait for them to be answered.


    "Feitan, Shalnark... What do you guys think?" Nobunaga asked the people he needs to ask... The people that keep their cool most of the time, the smartest and the most suitable to be a temporary leader for the troupe if necessary...


    Feitan narrowed his eyes thinking for a split second on how fast the Zoldyck appeared before saying.


    "It will depend on what he says but yeah, let''s hear what deal he has in store for us before judging... If it''s something dangerous then we''ll have to make the sacrifice for the spider to live. The head can regrow."


    Hearing that made most people''s faces in the room twitch as veins started appearing on Phinks'' forehead because while this is thinking they can expect from someone like Feitan, expecting it and hearing it are two vastly different things.


    Before anyone can go into an outburst, Shalnark provided his point of view, "ording to the leader, he can create portals instantly and is fast enough for any of our attempts to stop him to be effective so a confrontation isn''t what we need.


    If you guys remember two days ago.. specifically pakunoda''s piece of paper you''ll understand she probably has no choice.


    If you don''t then I can''t exin, you just have to trust Paku and me and see what he has to offer. What we desperately need right now is information so let''s listen."


    Phinks frowned but offered no objection though veins are still popping on his head seeing the audacity of the Zoldyck who opened another portal bringing a chair from it and sat down waiting for the show to end not caring about the hidden hints in what Shalnark said.


    He was a gentleman enough to bring another chair for Pakunoda who sat down facing him as he started informing her about his proposal.


    "So I know a bit about your ability and from what you were doing earlier, I came to a few conclusions about it and I happened to need someone with such an ability dearly.


    I also happened to know why you can''t directly answer then and the consequences of doing so... and the thing around your heart."


    Pakunoda did her best to stop her body from showing any reaction but as much as they tried, In Yasuo''s domain, nothing is out of his sight.


    Not the slight dtion in her eyes or the small increase in her heartbeats and not even the anticipation and worry hidden deeply in her eyes.


    He added, "So I need your services for a full three months, you''ll follow my orderspletely without any hesitance.


    Of course, as long as it''s not something that endangers your friends but you won''t be able to contact them in this period and know that there is a chance you''ll die in this period."


    The wordsing out of his mouth as serene as they may still didn''t stop most of the group from annoyance to even rage build up hearing what one would consider a joke of an offer.


    The inpatient ones with only Shalnark and Feitan remainingpletely calm... And Pakunoda whose anticipation only grew as such a deal needs a simr return for it to be eptable.


    She said before anyone makes any rash action, "Don''t interrupt... Please."


    Yasuo continued, "In return, I will tell them all the information you need them to know but obviously can''t tell them... That''s basically saving you from certain death and giving you a chance. It''s up to you whether to take it or not., Also, I will tell them the information directly after you agree. So what do you think?"


    And that gave most of the spiders enough information to know the gist of things ande to a simple conclusion and so, Shalnark exined for the ones that forgot yesterday''s events, specifically Shizuku.


    "The chain guy used an ability on Paku, the same ability he used on Hisoka as the leader exin two days ago not allowing them to say any important information else they''ll die."


    Only now did the light ofprehension appear in everyone''s eyes truly understanding Pakunoda''s strange behavior and that she was trying to transfer that information somehow at the cost of her life...

 Chapter 105: Within The Devil鈥檚 Hand

    <h4>Chapter 105: Within The Devil''s Hand</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 105: Within The Devil''s Hand


    .......


    Only now did the light ofprehension appear in everyone''s eyes truly understanding Pakunoda''s strange behavior and that she was trying to transfer that information somehow at the cost of her life.


    Pakunoda seemed in deep thought for a second before asking, "You said there is a chance I''ll die... how?"


    "I''ll want you to use your power on a few dangerous things so there is a chance you''ll die doing so but don''t worry, I won''t do anything that increases that chance nor will I kill you. If you die, it will be your power that killed you."


    Answered the Zoldyck without lying but not going into details either.


    Pakunoda nodded not fully understanding what he means but getting the gist of what he wants her to do.


    ''I don''t trust him at all... but I have no choice if I want to live and the fact that he''ll tell them directly after I agree makes it easier for me to agree so I just have to wait until Chrollo gets the ability to use Nen again.''


    Before she could answer, however, Shizuku took the liberty to ask a question that''s bugging her but not the rest of the spiders since they still remember the answer.


    "You said you''ll tell us the information directly after she agrees. What stop us from reneging on the deal?"


    The faces of the people in the room couldn''t help but twitch even with how used to her short term memory they are, it''s still astonishing seeing it reach such a level, and Yasuo was a gentleman enough to patiently responded with a question.


    "What''s stopping me from teleporting away and killing Chrollo easily in his weakened state?"


    "Oh right!" She nodded in understanding as Pakunoda made up her mind and nodding as well, "I ept as long as you tell them all the information I want them to know."


    Yasuo nodded and directly started exining, "The person you''re looking for is named Kurapica and is a survivor of the Kurta n massacre.


    And well, he wants revenge as I''m sure you concluded, after all, you guys are the ones responsible for the massacre and that''s his goal."


    The Zoldyck paid no attention to the surprised nces as well as the confused ones and was about to continue before Shizuku again interrupted.


    "The kurta n massacre? Did such a n exist, and were we really responsible?", "It''s the n with the scarlet eyes so yes we were, and Don''t interrupt again!" Phinks couldn''t help but snap at her though only after he exined it to her.


    Yasuo didn''t seem to mind as he just waited for them to finish talking before adding, "The ability he used on Pakunoda and Chrollo is quite simple, by controlling a specific chain that has a de at its end to enter the victim''s body and wrap itself around the victim''s heart then giving a condition or an order which if not met trigger the de to kill the person.


    And that''s what they have around their heart and what''s stopping them from providing any vital information about him and also what''s stopping Chrollo from using Nen and not being able to talk to any of the spiders."


    Nobunaga frowned noticing a peculiarity, "Don''t you know a little too much? How?"


    Yasuo just smiled not answering until Shalnark asked, "You specifically said Chrollo and Pakunoda even though just earlier, I said that Hisoka another member who isn''t here currently is under the effect of the same ability... Is he not?"


    The Zoldyck shook his head, "Well, he isn''t. He is simply a traitor and was never a spider, all he wanted was to face Chrollo and he met him in the exchange location and again he is able to talk to Chrollo because he isn''t really one of you... and No they obviously didn''t end up fighting since Chrollo became Nenless."


    Shalnark''s eyes couldn''t help but widen hearing that and the same could be said for the others in the room especially for Nobunaga as blood droplets started to fall down from the tight fists he''s making, veins popping on his forehead as he shouted, "SO HE REALLY SOLD OUT UVO!!!!"


    Yasuo stood up not caring about their outburst, instead, he informed them about onest thing.


    "By the way, the white-haired kid you had as a hostage is my brother so don''t go after him, that''d be disrespectful.


    Also, Chrollo walked away directly after that since he can''t meet any of you but there is probably a solution to such an ability, and it''s up to you to find out..."


    Only now did Pakunoda let out a sigh of relief knowing everything she wanted to say was delivered and even more information than she has, she heard Yasuo saying as a portal appeared next to them, "Shall we?"


    Pakunoda nodded and with a small smile she turned around to her group saying, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitelye back."


    They then walked through the portal leaving most of the spiders with an expression showing just how unpleasant is the current situation for them.


    "We have to get our leader back as soon as possible." Is the line that simultaneously appeared on their minds.


    The destination portal appeared not far from the hideout on a tall building''s roof as they walked out from it with Yasuo saying.


    "Before our partnership continue any further, I want you to know that lying to me is useless and will only make things worse so unless I ask you about things rted to your friends then just answer, ok?"


    Paku nodded, "As long as it''s not something that could endanger my group then I''ll answer."


    Yasuo then asked, "The ability you were gonna use before I showed up... What is it?"


    Paku frowned but answered nheless knowing he already got the gist of what her ability is like from her earlier actions.


    "I can shoot harmless Nen bullets or what I call memory bombs which have memories I want to transfer and once the bullet hit a person in the head, it transfers the memories to the said person."


    A bright light seems to appear in Yasuo''s eyes as a smile surfaced on his face, "That''s even better than I thought. Well, let''s start with our first target, shall we?"


    Pakunoda only nodded giving in to her fate whatever it may be in the next three months only to hear something that stunned her.


    "But first, I have another question, an important one. You were expecting my arrival earlier or at least you knew there is a possibility I''ll show up... How?"


    Before she can answer, however, he said, "I knew you lied to me earlier and you want to lie to me now so just don''t and answer."


    Paku frowned saying, "I can''t even if you kill me."


    The yful Zoldyck just smiled as he started stroking his earring, "So it''s the ability of one of your friends... Let me guess, it''s one of Chrollo''s abilities. One of his stolen ones that can predict the future so he predicted my arrival and that I''ll offer a deal but not what the deal is."


    Paku''s face couldn''t help but twitch finally confirming that he can really detect when she''s lying, "If you knew then why did you need to ask?"


    Yasuo just shrugged his shoulder, "Just testing something, and well, it appears there is another destination we need to go to."


    And so another portal appeared which they went through appearing at the top of another building in the middle of the city and just closed his eyes.


    ''So Neon''s ability can work on me, able to see that I''ll appear at that particr moment. Abilities that can see into the future are just that interesting.


    However, too dangerous as while not as good as my Vision Eye still dangerous nheless especially in the hands of someone like Chrollo So. ''


    And simply because he wished so... because he saw the ability as a threat, he got rid of it.


    You see, Chrollo''s ability has one fatal weakness, the stolen abilities will disappear if the original owner dies unless the phenomena of ''Nen after death'' happens in which case it will stay but the phenomena are so rare it almost never happens.


    And Yasuo happened to somehow know the original owner of the ability Chrollo has, the ability to write poems describing the near future which needn''t exist in his work.


    So on a rainy evening of September 5th, the world lost a special person among the many normal ones.


    The world witnessed the loss of a particr person as a natural incident but to the people who really know her.


    They witnessed a tragic loss for someone special making the father of the person be even more broken than he already is losing any hope.


    The hope that the special person will be able to use the ability again only to face the hard truth as the person disappeared from within the face of the with the ability on Chrollo''s book disappearing as well, something he will only find out about after getting his Nen back...

 Chapter 106: The Devil Never Sleeps

    <h4>Chapter 106: The Devil Never Sleeps</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 106: The Devil Never Sleeps


    .......


    The hope that the special person will be able to use the ability again only to face the hard truth as the person''s soul disappeared from within the face of the with the ability on Chrollo''s book disappearing as well, something he will only find out about after getting his Nen back...


    Yasuo opened his eyes no mind the weird look Paku is giving him as he just closed his eyes no moving for a few seconds after appearing here.


    "Well, I''m done here so let''s go have something to eat before heading to our next destination..."


    And another portal formed leading to a different ce, anticipating the forming of another portal leading to an interesting target though this one will have to wait for a bit.


    Melody was going on her day her own way, and just like any other in her new job, it was strange, to say the least. She was able to help a friend which she''s thankful for but she knows... She knows there is no stopping what he feels inside.


    The fire of revenge will always burn brightly until his objectives are done and she knows she needs to help as much as she can and she needs to be there when his objective is done as well as fulfilling her own objective.


    Her objective is to find a mysterious entity called Satan, the evil being responsible for how she is today, and get rid of it if possible but she found no significant information about it and that''s a problem for her.


    She only got a little bit of time to rx before she received a call informing her of the death of someone, the death of Neon Nostrade due to a heart failure, a strange death for someone so young.


    And that''s exactly what she thought yet she found nothing strange in the girl''s body nor was there anything strange around her prior to the incident.


    In fact, she made no contact with someone for the past few days since her father ordered not to allow such a thing because of the previous incident when she snuck out.


    That lead Melody to conclude it a Nen user''s doing, the spiders to be exact. As for the reason why they''d do such a thing, well, her ability is more than enough of a reason for them to target her.


    Melody''s mood soured a bit seeing the unfortunate incident. Another day on the job where deaths are nothing rare.


    And so the day passed and the bright moon shone upon the city as people started sleeping and only at this point did the devil decides its time.


    While Melody was walking home in the middle of the night in such a city, the city ruled by mafias or formerly ruled by them as the little snakes are already spreading all over the city just waiting for their queen to dere it as her territory...


    While the incident Melody face with the sonata of darkness was mostly a tragic event, there was something good that happened with it, a gift she gained after her disfigurement.


    An unfathomable Hearing which she uses this ability in many useful ways. She is able to track targets or eavesdrop on conversations from hundreds of meters away.


    By listening to a person''s heartbeat she can discern their emotional state, whether they are lying, and also if they are being manipted.


    She can even differentiate among hundreds of people''s footsteps, enabling her to determine the number of people in a crowd whilst picking out the distinctive sound of her target''s strides.


    And her hearing rarely fails her if ever so she has grown dependant on it and to today just happens to be the day she will meet the Devil.


    One vastly different than Satan her target but one could argue much more dangerous as the harm he could bring to the world if he so wished is unrivaled.


    And so the devil whispered again, "Hi..." The source of the sound was but a mere meter behind her yet she heard nothing until she heard him talking and only then did she pick up the two distinct heartbeats but only one source of footsteps being Paku who followed after Yasuo through the portal.


    The heartbeats she picked are quite distinct with one of them beating at about 70 bpm while the other one, the strange heartbeats with its source being the man with the silent footsteps, heartbeats that beat at around 40 bpm.


    A strange number for a human being but what she doesn''t know is that for Yasuo, this number is quite big as he controlled his heart to beat at such a rate for a reason.


    Melody remained frozen for a few seconds processing the information she''s receiving,prehending that she''d be dead if he so wished.


    But he didn''t as she turned around slowly looking at the strangers in from of her and surprise couldn''t help but surface on her face as she looked at Paku knowing exactly who she is.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Cautiously asked Melody putting her guard up.


    Yasuo smiled no showing any animosity, "I''m Yasuo Zoldyck and I''d like to talk to you if you may..."


    Melody''s expression didn''t change but only she knew the surprise she''s feeling inside.


    ''He is the one the spider''s leader talked about, the one that has the scarlet eyes and Killua''s brother. His footsteps are alsopletely silent like Killuas, an assassin... and a 3-Star hunter...''


    "About what?" That made her even more cautious as she asked.


    Yasuo raised his brows, "You don''t have to be so cautious now, do you? I have not animosity against you, in fact, I''m here to ask you for a favor and don''t worry about her, I hired her because I need her ability..." Then exined insinuating to Paku.


    Frowned Melody, ''He isn''t lying or so his heart rate suggests but I don''t know how useful it is against a Zoldyck, a family trained against such things...''


    Yasuo added, "How about we change ces?"


    As a portal formed next to him though Melody just looked at this without making any movements making the Zoldyck shake his head.


    "Just why are you making this more difficult than its needs to be? If I want to, I can kill you before you can react so you should know my intentions are pure... and I can prove it to you."


    And before Melody canprehend his words, she found herself in apletely different ce.


    What looked like an empty restaurant as she looked at the portal behind her from which the two walked from, she just looked at the mysterious Zoldyck unable to make sense of what happened.


    But the same couldn''t be said for Pakunoda who couldn''t hold her surprise, albeit vague she still got the gist of what he did.


    His ability to create portals was already too dangerous but after seeing what he just did, it just became a whole lot more dangerous.


    She saw as he formed a portal instantly, a portal which actually started moving at an incredible speed looking as if it teleported and with that, Melody disappeared... disappeared once the portal enveloped her appearing from the destination portal instantly.


    "Please have a seat." Said Yasuo and only now did she ept the offer not showing any further caution, instead, she took a seat and asked.


    "What could someone like you want from someone like me? I believe I don''t have anything that could interest you, right?"


    Yasuo took a seat as well and smiled hearing that, "That''s where you''re wrong, you have something that interests me quite a lot... Your memories." Melody frowned no understanding what he meant.


    So he added exining, "Not long ago, I received a piece of information about you... about how you became like this, your disfigurement I mean so I did some research and as you might know, I''m a research hunter and I happened to be quite interested in the incident you faced."


    Only now did Melody nodded in understanding knowing that someone with as much influence as him won''t find it hard to find almost everything about her especially since she has been investigating anything she can about the incident and the thing responsible for her current state so some like him is bound to be able to trace the footprints to her.


    "What is it that you exactly want to do with the information?"


    "I just want to, I''m just curious you could say and I might try to hunt whatever it is that''s responsible since that sounds interesting..." Simply answer the Zoldyck though only he knows whether that''s truly what he wants or not.


    Melody seemed thoughtful for a while before she asked, "Ok, what do you want to know...", "How about you start with the incident..." And so she exined in full detail about the night the violin piece called sonata of darkness was yed.


    Yasuo asked with interest apparent in his eyes, "Can you... write the musical notes?"


    Melody shook her head though for a different reason, "I don''t know and I won''t risk finding out..."


    Yasuo nodded, "I thought so... and well, you know what to do Pakunoda, right?"

 Chapter 107: Beautifully Done

    <h4>Chapter 107: Beautifully Done</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 107: Beautifully Done


    .......


    Melody shook her head though for a different reason, "I don''t know and I won''t risk finding out."


    The Zoldyck nodded, "I thought so... and well, you know what to do Pakunoda, right?"


    Suddenly Melody''s eyes widened as she noticed she can''t move and felt like there is something invisible tied around her body not allowing her to move any part of her body though she can move her mouth.


    So she asked, not that fearful, the situation not scaring her that much, "Just what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s not anything dangerous for you... Read her memory regarding the incident and you should know the possible danger of doing this, right?" Ordered Yasuo.


    Pakunoda nodded in understanding, understanding of what he meant when he said she could possibly die, and in this case, she could also get disfigured like thedy in front of her even though she will only hear the music piece through watching her memories.


    She took a deep breath as she walked towards Melody then simply touched her head and closed her eyes.


    She found those particr memories quite easily which is due to the previous conversation triggering those certain memories making it easier for Pakunoda to ess them.


    Paku tried to her nervousness but couldn''t as her life is on the line and she has no choice but to do as he says and so she watched the memories.


    The scenes of the incident, listened as the piece of music or what''s called the sonata of darkness started ying out yet nothing happened to either of them, not to Melody and not to Paku.


    Paku retracted her hands and opened her eyes which brought a smile to Yasuo''s face knowing she was sessful though he already thought the chances of sess are high.


    After all, Melody still remembers that memory which means she can hear the music piece in her head whenever she wants yet nothing has happened to her yet leading him to believe that the song needs to actually be yed by someone to activate the curse.


    Yasuo closed his eyes as a vertical eye on the crow on his shoulder blinked again... then opened his eyes again as the crow disappeared.


    "Sorry about that but if you were to willingly allow us to look into your memories, that may lead to some unforeseen consequences so I hope you understand."


    Simply exined Yasuo and before she can react, she was teleported away to the same alley they were previously in.


    She took a deep breath calming herself down before going on her own way.


    After teleporting her away, Yasuo looked at Paku ordering, "Transfer the memories of that specific incident to me."


    Paku nodded getting out of her daze ofprehending all the new memories she just got and the horrible incident that happened, much more disgusting than anything the spiders ever did but not worst.


    And so, an idea spurted in her mind... Using that piece of music to get rid of the threat that is Yasuo and any possible threat the spiders could face in the future.


    She started concentrating her Aura on her revolver and aimed at him then fired with Yasuo dly receiving the bullet to his head.


    He closed his eyes processing all the new information he received and noting that she actually didn''t try to do anything... for now.


    From her heartbeats when she read Melody''s memories and after, she''s definitely nning on using the song to her advantage... But can she?


    The moment Yasuo fully processed the new information is the moment everything within his view changed.


    As if time started to rewind itself instantly and so he found himself sitting on a chair in his hotel before even meeting Melody. He found himself a few minutes before he even met her.


    He found himself in the same hotel he spent the day in with Paku taking another room at the same moment the crow on his shoulder blinked for the first time activating a certain ability of his.


    He saw the future and he saw the different possible futures within that said future and... he remembers everything.


    Yasuo remembered everything he saw in that future and remembers the information Paku sent him yet she doesn''t since in her view, what he saw never happened.


    She has never met Melody and never used her ability on her hence never received those certain memories nor does she know of the song or the entire incident.


    Yasuo however does remember the song called the sonata of darkness to heart and knows how the entire incident yed out yet both Melody and Paku remember nothing just like he wants.


    He took a sip of coffee the same coffee he drank in the future he saw and released a small smile.


    ''Of course I won''t give her a weapon she can use against me nor will give her important information especially for my next targets, such information better remain a secret with me.''


    Suddenly he started stroking his earring as his eyes seem to shine with interest and curiosity.


    ''Now that I got a bit of the musical piece I can start experimenting with it though I wonder... If I broadcast the song to the what''ll happen? Will everyone listening to it receive the same fate or is this a limit to the curse?''


    ''Well, I have time to experiment... I guess I need Illumi''s help again. hopefully, the song shows its effect even if yed by someone manipted.''


    After thinking about it for a minute, Yasuo picked his phone up and just looked at the nk screen as if expecting something... and well, what he expected happened as the phone started ringing.


    He answered directly hearing Illumi from the other line, "Are you still in the city? If so then can you take us back home?"


    "Sure, I''m also nning on going back so I''ll be there soon."


    Directly after that, he took Paku with him through a portal to meet with Illumi and Kalluto as well as Zeno and Silva then took his portal route to the Anrika continent going back home.


    They of course noticed Paku going with him and they know exactly who she is but didn''t care as they''re used to his peculiarity.


    Yasuo took Paku to his house and left her there alone which he wouldn''t have done if theb next to it actually has something in it or if anyone else is in the house, he did leave Alluka with Morena for a reason after all.


    He appeared in the Zoldyck mansion in front of a specific, knocked on the door, and waited until he heard the hoarse voice, "Enter."


    The young Zoldyck entered seeing the oldest of the Zoldycks sitting on a chair with a cup of tea in his hand and took a seat facing him.


    "I postponed this conversation for quite a while, didn''t I?" The young Zoldyck stated looking at Maha or Zigg his original name.


    The oldest known living assassin in the world nodded agreeing, "You did... I thought you wille to talk to me years ago, I thought you''ll talk to me directly after Netero told you of what happened so Imagine my surprise noticing you not mentioning the subject at all."


    "Well, I had things to prepare else talking to you would''ve been useless now, wouldn''t it?"


    "It would be useless for your methods whatever they are but not for my method... It''s unfortunate for my feelings that a Zoldyck such as you were born but I''m d that happened as my method is well, there are quite a lot of variables in it.


    I wanted to make up for my mistake and redeem myself but..." Zigg closed his eyes slowly exining with a hidden relief deep in his heart.


    A hint of interest light up within Yasuo''s eyes, "I''m quite interested in hearing what your method is."


    "It''s actually quite simple. Creating an ability that will counter or make use of the loophole and appeared to be much harder than I thought as even someone as talented as I took more than a decade to do so.


    And we might be talking about slightly different things..."


    "And you were able to do so... When?" Asked the young Zoldyck ignoring thest remark knowing full well what the old man is talking about.


    "Not long before Alluka''s birth... But It''s quite restricted so I made sure to use it only when necessary. Your method, what is it?" Exined Zigg before asking.


    "Well, I still don''t know everything about the incident so I need to confirm which of the conclusions I made are true. And to do that I brought someone with an ability suited for the job."


    The old assassin nodded not questioning any further, instead, he remarked allowing the young assassin to do what he wants, "Well, as long as you''re confident there won''t be anyption then use it."


    Yasuo let out a small smile as his eyes turnedpletely nk with a vertical eye appearing on the crow... It blinked... Yasuo opened his eyes, eyes shining in interest and fascination in what he saw, "Done."

 Chapter 108: Pieces Of The Puzzle

    <h4>Chapter 108: Pieces Of The Puzzle</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 108: Pieces Of The Puzzle


    .......


    Yasuo let out a small smile as his eyes turnedpletely nk with a vertical eye appearing on the crow... It blinked... Yasuo opened his eyes, eyes shining in interest and fascination in what he saw, "Done."


    "You''re done?" Asked Zigg confused as all he saw is the young Zoldyck''s eyes turning nk for a split second before returning to normal.


    Though he would''ve seen more if he used ''Gyo'' as Yasuo got used to using ''In'' constantly as to hide the dark crow on his shoulder.


    "Don''t mind the how, my ability is just that strange. I learned what I wanted to know so how about we continue, specifically about the ability you created..."


    The young man casually avoided answering the question by asking a question of his own.


    Zigg didn''t mind though, he observed Yasuo enough across the years to know a general description of his personality and that he likes to keep what he deems important secret so he made his own assumptions and started exining the ability.


    The young Zoldyck listened carefully to the interesting ability, an ability almost impossible to create unless one is a specialist.


    The category that can break what''s deemed normal to Nen users but he didn''t need such a thing and he can''t as he is an enhancer so he had to take another rule... Transmutation.


    By using transmutation, one of the categories closest to enhancement, he transmuted his Aura into something magical or illusionary to counter the consequences of having Nanika in the family especially since he can''t do anything to her.


    In fact, he can''t even talk to her nor can he talk to anyone to take her away as its useless.


    The repercussions of Nanika''s power from what Yasuo saw are just that dangerous, the more it''s used the bigger the repercussions be and they will fall upon every one connected to Nanika so sending her away is useless specifically the ones connected to her host by blood and emotions.


    "And let me guess, the cost of using it is your life span?" Guessed Yasuo and his guess is correct as Zigg nodded directly after and asked, "So what is your solution?"


    Yasuo thought about it for a bit, "Well, you didn''t know how its power will work before you created the ability but I do, and as I''m sure you noticed with your ability, the repercussions happen only when her power is used, right?"


    "Yes, small wishes don''t have that much of an effect but the bigger ones are quite consuming especially a specific kind of wishes.


    Years ago, a bit before you knew of Nanika''s existence, I noticed strange activity in my ability so I headed to the source and that was the first time I saw Nanika so I continued to observe whenever she appears and there is something interesting I noticed."


    "Against what anyone might think regarding her healing ability since such wishes don''t make the next requests more difficult, it''s actually the most costly as the time Killua wished for her to heal a bird is single-handedly surpasses the consumption of all the other wishesbined."


    Yasuo narrowed his eyes with his smile widening as more and more pieces of the puzzle fell into ce making the fascinating painting in his mind clearer and clearer.


    "So healing anything has the biggest repercussions huh as in changing the fate of something is costly... Then why would Nanika''s power be so supportive of such a thing as if that''s its goal."


    Zigg suddenly warned, "If you''re thinking of just not using her power then forget it, just her existing has repercussions albeit small, it will still umte until... our family gets destroyed.


    The only reason we''re still here is because of me but when I die and I''m sure that won''t take long, there won''t be anything to stop our fate.


    The best thing I can do with my ability is stall and you rarely using her power helped a lot. Now, it''s up to you to find a solution else I will have to use my final card."


    Yasuo stroked his earring with interest lighting up in his eyes, "Well, leave it to me. I have a few ideas so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    The old man in the room noddeding to a conclusion, "So making a wish to stop the repercussion is impossible huh."


    "Yes. Also, when you look at my fortune... What do you see?" Yasuo''s eyes couldn''t help but glitter in curiosity and interest anticipating the answer more than he ever anticipated anything else.


    The oldest of Zoldycks narrowed his already narrow eyes answering in a steady tone as if already used to what he sees without questioning him on why it so.


    "I can''t... You don''t have a fortune. If you do then I can''t see it... This is weird considering how much I sacrificed to have this ability and how many vows I made to make the most out of my ability.


    Even giving up on ever being able to create another ability and losing all the other abilities I had before... But well, I''m sure you won''t tell me how so it doesn''t matter."


    A calm expression returned to the Devil''s face not showing any further emotions as he stood up.


    "My methods might take a while so I''ll have to depend on you in that time span and don''t worry about your life span, I''m certain I can get more of what you already used to extend your life span before long."


    Then Yasuo disappeared leaving a not surprised Zigg, not surprised that he knows he took Nitro rice, something special only avable in the dark continent and what allowed him to remain alive to this day even with how much he sacrificed...


    Yasuo did what he does best, research and thinking... Thinking of mysterious painting in his mind or it was vague and became less so as he collected more pieces of the puzzle making everything around him look more different as if he saw what none ever could.


    It was like a human that gained the ability to see the entire color spectrum from the visible to the invisible andprehended what he has begun to see.


    And he did and isprehending what he can see yet that didn''t satiate his hunger, his undying hunger to know more and more... To try new things and push things to their absolute limit and beyond.


    So he made full use of the next few months to use Paku''s ability fully as even though he got the main information he needed from her ability, there is still another use for her ability, seeing the memories of objects far into the past something his ''Vision Eye'' can''t do as the consumption is significant for that.


    From Paku''s point of view, he never asked her to use her ability, he just left her in the house and never spoke to her which she found weird but didn''t mind as she''s already d she''s alive right now.


    So he pushed her ability to its limit looking into the past of anything he deems interesting especially objects left from ancient civilizations though he only got memories fragments from inanimate objects and this is a weakness of her ability.


    Lastly, the most interesting thing he did for the past months is testing the musical piece ''Sonata of darkness'' and he did so by using Illumi''s needle zombies though he made sure to let him know to keep them alive before sending them to him.


    After which he orders them to y the song he already wrote down and of course, he asked Illumi to make sure they have at least basic knowledge in musical notes beforehand else they won''t be able to y the notes he wrote.


    Though before he wrote the notes, he used Vision eye to see if it''s safe, after all, he doesn''t know if there are any negative repercussions for that and the process was simr for all the following experiments except...


    The experiments never happened as he only performed them in the future he sees, this is due to a simple reason.


    If the entity behind such a curse is sentient and is alive and can sense when the musical piece is yed then it will sense the obvious strange activity.


    Its ability being used several times in a short span of time and if it can sense the ce it was yed in then it will know the song was yed several times in the same location.


    The same ce which can attract it to him and that''s not something he wants considering it could be extremely dangerous and beyond his current level of power.


    This is a variable he considers when ites to things from the dark continent. That''s why he prepared so many counter methods against the five threats across the years, after all, he didn''t get so many victims of the threats for nothing.


    And so, a few months passed since the job at Yorknew city, a month of research and waiting until the timees.


    You see, a while ago, Yasuo went to Greed Ind and brought something special. The queen of the chessboard with the goal of getting the queen, a specific special card, and time havee for the king toe for the queen...

 Chapter 109: The King Piece Is Moving

    <h4>Chapter 109: The King Piece Is Moving</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 109: The King Piece Is Moving


    .......


    And so, a few months passed since the job at Yorknew city, a month of research and waiting until the timees.


    You see, a while ago, Yasuo went to Greed Ind and brought something special. The queen of the chessboard with the goal of getting the queen, a specific special card, and time havee for the king toe for the queen...


    And so Yasuo could be seen rxing in his house in the Kakin empire with Morena and Alluka which is where he spends most of his time leaving Paku back at the Zoldyck''s property alone.


    Except for this time as he let her go not long ago letting the seed grow until he plucks the fruit out.


    Of course since in her point of view, she has done nothing yet, he told her he will require her assistanceter and she have toply at the cost of letting her go earlier.


    Until he received a call and interestingly, it''s from Killua who happened to be in Greed Ind with Gon.


    They have faced a certain obstacle in their little adventure of collect all the restricted cardspleting the game.


    "Tsezguerra, what''s going on? Why didn''t the quest activate?" Asked Gon confused.


    Tsezguerra shook his head confused as well, "I don''t know, usually the quest bes avable once we use apany card to transport to Soufrabi yet nothing happened this time. The only solution I see is visiting the pirates and talking to them."


    Killua nodded agreeing then the four went towards the lighthouse with thest member being Biscuit, the pirates'' den. After having a ''peaceful'' conversation with the pirates, they were allowed to meet their leader, Razor, one of the game masters.


    And well, after talking to Razor for a while, what they heard was astonishing to them, "The quest waspleted a long time ago, that''s all I can say, the rest is for you to find out."


    That forced them to use certain spell cards to locate who has the card named ''Plot of the beach''.


    A card only one person can have and thest card needed before the contest for card 0 starts but there is an unmoving barrier stopping them from solving thest puzzle to finish the game.


    Imagine Killua''s surprise when he saw the yer''s name, finding that who has the card is named Yasuo and while it could possibly anyone with the same name or a fake name, he still considered the possibility.


    After all, people who are strong enough to finish the quest and assemble a team of 15 Nen users to do so are rare in between, and ording to his estimation of the pirates and the game master''s strength then the person has to be incredibly strong.


    The change in Killua''s expression didn''t escape Gon who asked, "Do you know who is it?"


    Killua shook his head unsure, "I don''t know if it''s really him or not but my brother has the same name and I can''t confirm whether it''s him since he didn''t put hisst name so I''m really not sure.


    He has to be strong enough to finish the quest as well, he is a Zoldyck and I know he and Illumi spar frequently but I still prefer to investigate more to confirm who it is."


    "You''re not close to him? Or is he like your other brother?" Curiously wondered Gon.


    Killua again shook his head refuting, "Nah, he''s nothing like Illumi but he seems to like to stay alone as I rarely talk to him if ever and."


    Before Killua can say anything else, he felt a mild headache that made his face twitch for a split second but he just attributed it to all the training they''ve done for the past months and said seeing Gon''s concerned look.


    "It''s nothing, he probably just likes to stay alone so I don''t know much about him."


    Tsezeguerra looked like he is contemting a few things after hearing the name and what Killua said then wondered, "Your brother is the 3-star hunter Yasuo Zoldyck right?"


    That strangely seems to surprise Killua asking, "Wait, he is a 3-star hunter?"


    That seemed to surprise Tsezeguerra as he wondered, "He is your brother and you don''t know? His picture and name are in the hunter''s database so I thought you''d know though not much is known about him."


    He then continued, "If so then I can scatter all the other yers of our group through the Ind to search for information to really know whether he has been here..."


    All of this was happening while Biscuit was just spectating from the side not saying anything especially after hearing the particr name.


    A name she knows well so instead of helping in the search she said she has something to do and wille back soon.


    And so the days passed with several yers looking for the same information across the Ind.


    Tsezeguerra provided them with Yasuo''s picture and set them for the goal of questioning every friendly yer on the Ind.


    And well, it appears that finding whether it''s actually Yasuo Zoldyck who has the card is easier than expected, and several yers have seen him only a few years ago at Soufrabi while some of them saw him not long ago hanging around the Ind.


    There is something Yasuo knows about cards on Greed Ind if one exited the game the card he has will remain in his book for a while after that.


    But if that certain yer didn''t return to the game after a particr time limit, the card will disappear from his book and will again be avable in the game so Yasuo made sure to enter the game once in a while.


    As for how so many people were actually able to see him, well, it''s quite simple, he wanted to be seen, after all, he didn''t get the queen back then for anything and it would be such a waste if the king didn''t manage to find him.


    And so, only after investigating everything they might need did Killua and Gon decide to contact him so Killua called him once they exited the game as all the Zoldycks have each other''s numbers.


    The phone started vibrating as Killua waited patiently for his brother to answer trying to hide his nervousness which Gon noticed finding it weird for Killua to have such a reaction, "Are you okay? If you don''t want to talk to him then I can do so instead."


    Killua shook his head insisting on being the one to talk, "No, I have to be the one to talk to him, I don''t know if he''ll help us if you ask so its better this way, and don''t worry, I''m okay, I''m just nervous because I never talked to him."


    Before the conversation can go any further, the phone stopped vibrating signifying the call was answered and before Killua can say anything, Yasuo on the other line answered first, "Killua? Calling me huh that''s rare so what do you need?"


    Killua took a deep breath before saying, "I need a favor."


    "Oh, do tell, what is it?" Wondered the voice from the other line.


    "I want to help a friendplete a game... Greed Ind and I found you have thest card we need..." Exined the young Zoldyck hoping for a positive answer.


    The voice from the other line seemed surprised as he asked, "Oh, does that mean you collected all the other necessary cards?"


    "No... but we''re the closest to finishing the game. We only need three cards, one is the one you have while the other one, we''re not far from getting it. As for thest one, we think we need to have all the other cards for it to be avable."


    "Hmm, interesting, I will meet you in the gameter, I will text you the address of the meeting so be on the lookout for that." He then hanged up not giving them a chance to respond.


    "That was easy, I really thought he''d refuse from your description of him." Remarked Gon.


    Killua nodded agreeing, "Yeah, it was too easy, it''s likely he''ll want a card if we win though I''m not sure.


    But I think Biscuit does know something that''s why she left though I''m not sure where she went, we just have to wait for her toe back."


    Gon looked puzzled asking, "She does? how do you know?"


    Only now did a smile resurface on Killua''s face, "Why did you think she left? Of course to do something she finds necessary and this is just an assumption but I think it''s rted to my brother.


    She must know something about him or well, she just has something to do... Anyway, let''s go back and get the other card while we still have time."


    By the end of his talk, his tone turned cheerful... cheerfulness that seems to affect the other kid besides him as Gon yelled in anticipation, "Right! Right! We''re on the brink of finishing the game!"


    Though a disappointing look surfaced on his face a secondter, "It''s too bad we''re not the one who finished the quest. I think that''s what dad nned for me... for me to have fun with a challenge... Just like Razor said, Dad told him not to go easy on me but now it doesn''t matter since we won''t face him anyway..."

 Chapter 110: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 110: Meeting</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 110: Meeting


    .......


    Though a disappointing look surfaced on his face a secondter, "It''s too bad we''re not the one who finished the quest.


    I think that''s what dad nned for me... for me to have fun with a challenge... Just like Razor said, Dad told him not to go easy on me but now it doesn''t matter since we won''t face him anyway."


    Killua suggested, "Well, if you really want to, we can just despawn the card and finish the quest ourselves."


    The young hunter''s eyes shined hearing that, "Really? are you okay with that?!!"


    Killua smiled nodding, "Yeah, I don''t mind we just have to convince him to give us the card so let''s go!"


    And so the two young hunters returned back to Greed Ind looking for the third card they don''t have and it wasn''t hard for them to do so with the support of Tsezguerra until Biscuit came back.


    And the moment she did is the moment she called for a meeting with the two kids, "Listen to me attentively, I will give you all the information I have and my opinion then you can do whatever you want... but I want you to take my opinion into consideration."


    Gon and Killua both noticed her solemn demeanor, something they never saw before so they paid theirplete attention to her every word knowing it''s something important.


    Biscuit nodded noticing she got their attention then started exining, "Killua... This is about your brother, specifically Yasuo Zoldyck so this is for you more than anyone else."


    She continued noticing no change in his expression as if he already predicted this,


    "Few and between know this but... He has some kind of rtionship with the silver snake''s leader and is most likely her lover.


    He didn''t do much to hide this so I don''t think people care but you should know what the silver snake family is, right?"


    Killua''s face couldn''t help but slightly twitch and nodded but the same couldn''t be said for the boy next to him who asked confused, "The Silver Snake?"


    Already expecting Gon won''t know of such a thing, Killua exined instead of Biscuit, "It''s a mafia family... I don''t know much about it but I heard about it a lot back when I was still doing... Jobs.


    It''s thergest mafia family in the world and that''s all I know as I didn''t bother investigating it since I never received a mission regarding it and If what you said is true then It makes sense, I guess..." To which Gon nodded in understanding.


    And only then did Biscuit continued in a tone even more solemn than thest, "No... It''s not just thergest family in the world., It''s the only mafia family currently existing in the world."


    That left the two young hunters stunned especially Killua who knows the full implications of such a thing so he asked wanting to confirm, "What happened to the mafia families in Yorknew city?"


    "I''m not sure what exactly happened but I''m sure every one of them is dead and that goes for all the mafia families in the world.


    They''ve been exterminated down to the lowest members to... even their families.


    The silver snake family''s leader is known for her ruthlessness and leading abilities as she pushed the family from just a family of the Kakin empire to what it became now...


    But I think your brother is involved in this somehow else how could the family be so strong suddenly so I think he is actually the real leader of the family... Do you understand what I''m getting at?"


    Killua nodded frowning, "If that''s true then he either orders for such a thing to happen or he just doesn''t care if it does.


    And most importantly, he doesn''t need for someone to be a target to kill so I don''t think he abides down by the family rules like my grandfather, I think he is more like my father and my mother... And Illumi that don''t mind killing outside of jobs so... he is dangerous and ambitious."


    Biscuit nodded adding, "And that''s also what I think. Also, why would heplete the quest and just keep the card with him not allowing anyone toplete the game


    That''s something you should take into consideration especially considering his level of influence and power... In the end however, he is your brother so you can use the information however you want."


    Killua nodded in understanding with a solemn expression while a frown could clearly be noticed on Gon''s face.


    The two contemted what they should do for a while before Killua said, "We don''t have a choice now so we have to meet him and... I don''t know why but I think I can trust him a bit... Probably because he has never done anything bad to my family so I don''t think he''ll try anything on us.


    And when I escaped from home even though I knew he was there but I hoped he won''t stop me and he didn''t... I just felt like I can trust him a bit just like now..." Gon didn''t disagree hearing that knowing full well they have no choice as Killua said.


    Biscuit on the other hand didn''t seem to trust those words so she insisted on something.


    "Ok, but I will be with you two when the meeting happens... just in case, any objection?" The two shook their head knowing it''s their best course of action.


    It wasn''t long before Yasuo contacted them with the meeting location being the magic city of Masadora, specifically, a coffee restaurant in the city.


    Once they reached the ce, they found him already waiting for them with a cup of coffee in his hand while stroking his earring with his other hand.


    His appearance remained as ever not changing one bit as if his built reached its ultimate state or as he likes to call it, the limit of what his body can reach with any abnormal interference.


    A tranquil expression was painted on his face with the air around him being just as peaceful making people around him let their guard down.


    "Killua, it''s been a while." Simply greeted The handsome man while signaling for the three to take a seat.


    And so did with Killua''s nervousness washing away after meeting the other Zoldyck and noticing his casualness and the tranquil air around him so he nodded, "En, it''s been a while."


    A small smile surfaced on Yasuo''s face as he continued, "Yeah... it''s really been a while since you left home, Since you left a deep wound on your mother''s face, huh and you didn''te back to apologize."


    Killua''s face couldn''t help but twitch as he tensed up but he knows it was necessary for him to do so at the time and was about to talk before the older Zoldyck interrupted him with a tone of amusement.


    "I was just joking so don''t be so nervous. She''s actually quite proud of you doing such a thing."


    Killua tried his best not to show his embarrassment saying, "I''m not nervous... I''m just not used to talking to you."


    Yasuo raised his brows in amusement but didn''t mess with the young Zoldcyk any further.


    Instead, he brought his left hand which he was using to stroking the silver earring on his left ear, and lifted that hand in front of him which has the Greed Ind ring saying, "Book!"


    The binder appeared floating in front of him, an almostpletely empty book if not for the three special cards inside, cards he specifically prepared for this day.


    One being ''Plot of the beach'' card which they need toplete the game while the other two are the two choices Yasuo was thinking about.


    About which of the two should he choose and he made up his mind a while ago and the moment he was waiting for arrived, the moment to get the king and a bonus on top of that though what the king is and what the bonus remains unknown.


    As the three watched his every move with Biscuit saying nothing, Yasuo showed them the card saying.


    "I don''t know what happens when the game ispleted... If the game restarts or not but I decided not to take the chance.


    After all, having three cards with magical abilities is too interesting to miss so I took this card as to not allow anyone to finish the game and think thoroughly about what cards I want."


    A smile of interest appeared on Yasuo''s face as he added, "I have another two cards in the book which I nned to take out of the game once I win but I still haven''t decided on thest one.


    Know that getting all the other cards is too easy for me so with all this information, you can see how it''s a losing deal for me to give you the card so what can you put on the table that''ll make it worth it?"


    Against all expectation, hearing that made the two young hunters let a sigh of relief and while Biscuit was relieved as well, she didn''t let that show on her face.


    After all, they can trust the greed of someone like him more than kindness which will only make them suspicious... Something Yasuo expected.

 Chapter 111: And So I Have The King

    <h4>Chapter 111: And So I Have The King</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 111: And So I Have The King


    .......


    Against all expectation, hearing that made the two young hunters let a sigh of relief and while Biscuit was relieved as well, she didn''t let that show on her face.


    After all, they can trust the greed of someone like him more than kindness which will only make them suspicious... Something Yasuo expected.


    "What do you want?" Asked Gon hoping it''s not something impossible for them to do or something they won''t want to do.


    There seems to be a light hidden deep within Yasuo''s eyes as he thought to himself, ''So simple... Once one knows what the other think... what the other want, Theplicated bes just so simple.''


    Then instead of answering, he asked back, "The question is what can you offer?"


    Gon and Killua both looked at each other nodding then saying to him, "We''ll owe you... both of us."


    The older Zoldyck looked at the two with amusement apparent in his eyes, "You''ll owe me? That''s funny. I''m your brother Killua which means I''m a Zoldyck.


    On top of that, I''m a 3-star hunter so what do I win by you two owing me?


    You must''ve investigated me a bit and knew that I ask for people to owe sometimes but that''s only for people I think I might need in the future so provide a better offer."


    Gon frowned while Killua seems thoughtful knowing that with most other Zoldycks, it''s useless to use family as a reason to do such favor and that also applies to the man in front of him.


    Only to hear Biscuit sitting next to him remarked with impatience apparent in her voice, "Just say what you want without wasting our time, I''m sure someone like you already knows what he wants so stop messing around."


    Yasuo raised his brows smiling, "Don''t like me huh. Well, you''re right, I know what I want because while I can easily collect all the other necessary cards myself, it will still take some time.


    So how about this, You two will still owe me one and... As I''m sure you know, the winner gets to take three cards out of the game allowing it to be useable in the outside world, I want a spot as you see, I really need that particr card."


    Gon frowned then looked at Biscuit whose expression didn''t change even though she will be on the losing end if the deal is epted.


    After all, the two did make an agreement with her that if they were to win, she gets a spot which will allow her to get the card she wants.


    The card called ''blue'' and when the code word ''Gain'' is uttered, it turns into a blue gem, one that exists only in Greed Ind.


    There is another kind of card however, a special kind of card that doesn''t actually work inside the Ind or outside, just simple cards as It won''t make sense if they actually do.


    Cards that have special properties that will only work if one won the game... such as the two cards within Yasuo''s book.


    The card named Fickle Genie, This genie will grant one three wishes, but one needs to suggest 1000 potential, significantly different wishes and he will choose three from among them and there is no cheating by asking for different increments of money.


    So if such a card worked using the code word ''Gain'' then anyone on Greed Ind can use it and even with the catch it''s still a strongly magical card.


    The other card is Poltergeist Pillow. It is one of the game''s 100 designated slot cards and so is required for a yer toplete the game.


    This pillow allows one to roam around in your astral form and this is the card Yasuo wants.


    Biscuit nodded towards him saying with impatience still apparent in her tone wanting to leave from Yasuo''s sight as soon as possible though the reason for such a reaction remains unknown.


    "Just go ahead and ept, what I want isn''t that needed for me so it''s better if you finish the game."


    Even with her permission, The young Gon still seems hesitant after all, reneging on promises isn''t something he wants to do but he noticed even Killua insinuating for him to ept while the older Zoldyck just looked at this with amusement knowing full well why she wants to leave.


    Fear is something normal for humans, normal for every sentient being that has emotions and desires, And that''s what she''s feeling right now in his presence for reasons unknown to Gon and Killua who are already under his invisible des.


    "I ept." Finally acquiesced Gon having no other choice but to do so and the moment he did is the moment the silver long-chain earring on Yasuo''s left ear started shining in a green light as the ability''s conditions were met.


    An ability he never once used just waiting for that point in time where he nned to use it... to collect what was promised.


    Then Yasuo passed the card to Gon and also passed the other card he wants, "This is the card I want, leave it with you for when you win the game."


    Gon looked at the card stunned and even Biscuit''s face couldn''t help but twitch looking at what she thinks is a useless card.


    The card that will take ce of what she wants ''Blue'' The rarest gem on the because it only exists in Greed Ind yet he wants something like that... a pillow... Poltergeist Pillow.


    "This is what you want? isn''t it useless?" Wondered Gon curious to which Yasuo casually answered, "I''m just curious... that''s all, I''m a researcher after all."


    Biscuit stood up wanting to leave after the deal was done and Gon has done the same yet the younger Zoldyck remained in his seat unmoving and the two notice though before they can say anything, he said.


    "Can you please leave me alone with him for a minute? I want to talk with him." Biscuit frowned butplied nheless knowing he won''t try anything on his family.


    "Thank you... For not stopping me back then." Thanked Killua after the other two left.


    "Don''t worry about it, I rarely interfere in the family business so..." Simply exined Yasuo before asking, "What is that you really want to ask?"


    Killua nodded asking solemnly, "You must''ve noticed but even Biscuit was scared of you, that''s why she wanted to leave so quickly.


    Though I don''t know exactly why, I know that insinuates your strength which should be at least at Illumi''s level yet even with your strength and influence all over the world and being a 3-star hunter, you''re... not the heir, why?"


    "It''s simple really, I just didn''t want to be the heir so I refused the offer." The simple answer left Killua speechless bringing more questions than answers to him as he asked again.


    "That means father wanted you to be the heir but you refused... Then howe I don''t have the option to refuse?"


    The older Zoldyck slightly smiled, "That''s also simple... Because you''re weak while I was strong."


    After which Yasuo stood up adding, "I''ll appear when you guys finish the game so see youter."


    And before Killua can react, the man standing in front of him disappeared not to be seen anywhere near as if he was never really there.


    Killua got out of his daze still not sure what really happened, whether he''s just that fast that he looked like he teleported or he actually has a teleportation ability.


    The young Zoldyck walked out of the restaurant noticing the two still waiting for him then they started walking away with the two not asking about what he talked about with the other Zoldyck.


    Until Killua himself asked Biscuit a question not able to hold back his curiosity, "What did you see? I noticed your behavior in front of him and while I focused my senses to estimate his strength, I wasn''t able to sense anything... But you did, right? How strong is he?"


    Biscuit''s face lightly twitched hearing that and just started shaking her head while letting out a sigh, "No you''re wrong... I saw nothing nor do I know exactly how strong he is but I''m sure he''s stronger than me but I don''t know by how much."


    Killua frowned confused, "Then why were you behaving like that previously? like you''re afraid of him?"


    "Book!" Uttered Biscuit with the book appearing floating in from of her, she picked a card from it and uttered another code word, "Apany: On to Sufrabi"


    Then a bright light surrounded the three as they started flying towards the citynding in a ce not far from it and only then did she start exining in a stern tone.


    "I told you two to be cautious yet you let your guards downpletely, why?"


    That left the two stunned as they thought back on their behavior in front of him and how rxed they were, how vulnerable they were to any attack.


    Sweat starteding down their spine as they realized just how easy it was to kill them at that point... Too careless.

 Chapter 112: The Concept of The Soul

    <h4>Chapter 112: The Concept of The Soul</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 112: The Concept of The Soul


    .......


    "I told you two to be cautious yet you let your guards downpletely, why?"


    That left the two stunned as they thought back on their behavior in front of him and how rxed they were, how vulnerable they were to any attack.


    Sweat starteding down their spine as they realized just how easy it was to kill them at that point.


    Biscuit narrowed her eyes adding, "I don''t know if it''s an ability of his or not but just staying near him made even me let my guard down for a second, and I felt that even when I fully put my guard up, just staying there made me slowly put it down again.


    A gradual effect that''s too dangerous especially if one is near him at all times so next time, take note of that..." To which the two young hunters solemnly nodded.


    All this happened while Yasuo lightly stroked his earring making the bright light shining within them disappear as he stood on a tall tree somewhere on the Ind. His eyes closed hiding whatever is within.


    A smile of aplishment knowing the king is within his hand, knowing that the battle is already won before it even started, knowing the future is set in stone, ones of his own making, the making of his own meticulous mind.


    As the glow on the earring died down, the man opened his strange eyes looking into the sky and thinking to himself.


    ''60% huh... perfect though I could''ve gotten a higher percentage if I didn''t want the card however I needed it so he didn''t feel like he owed me as much as he would''ve otherwise.


    Perhaps he would''ve owed me the maximum amount which is 80% but it doesn''t matter, I already have much more than enough to do what I want.'' The Zoldyck lightly started lightly stroking his earring while thinking of the previous.


    The long-chain earring that never leaves his ear always remaining there like his guardian angel and to a certain extent that''s exactly what it is to him.


    His conjuration ability and what could be his second strongest ability though a bit far from his control domain.


    It''s also one of the primary bases of his ns though its power depends on the person.


    If one can make use of it and its power happened to be short-lived so it''s definitely a strange ability and it won''t be long before he uses it... Just as nned.


    And so, the boys continued on their journey enjoying the game, and just as they agreed, they despawned the card allowing them to have the option to take the quest like its intended which they did though it proved to be more challenging than predicted so they assembled a team strong and suitable enough to face Razor and his devils.


    And well, they seeded despite the difficulty, getting the card again though this time in their own way.


    They had to deal with some minuscule problems before and in between but nothing that stopped the young adventurous soul within them.


    Yasuo wasn''t interested in interfering with their adventures nor in spending time with the two so he only appeared when they finished the game and collected the card and disappeared directly after.


    His next destination is hisb in the Kakin empire which happened to be built beneath Morena and Yasuo''s house.


    Theb where he performs most of his experiments just like this new one, a subject he was never able to touch upon, something he still can''t sense even with his control domain and that says a lot considering he can sense space at this point.


    A subject that remained unanswered for eons with scientists and philosophers onlying as close as using their imagination oring to the hard truth that what he wants to experiment upon simply doesn''t exist.


    But again, people''s perspective is a wonderful yet vastly different thing, especially when ites topletely different worlds because while such a subject remained a matter of whether one believes in its existence or not... Here, it''s different.


    This is a magical fascinating world with limits far beyond his old one, so it''s not that strange when the devil himself says he knows souls exist.


    His existence in this world is evidence of its existence as unless someone uploaded his memories into a baby''s brain then it wouldn''t make sense how he is alive and remembers everything.


    Another thing this insinuates, souls can hold memories such as his and the same could be said to all the chimera ants who remembered their past lives leading him to believe their souls have something to do with this.


    And souls aren''t something the chimera ants'' queen can affect though there are still too many questions to be answered, too many irregrities when ites to such a vague concept.


    A concept he is curious about to such a degree that he choose that specific card instead of all the other avable cards.


    A card that can help him touch upon such a vague concept which is thanks to the existence of Nen, energy magical enough to mess with the fabric of reality.


    And so, Yasuo could be seen in hisb with a simple white pillow in his hands which he ced on afortable bed then rested on the bed with his head on the pillow.


    He closed his eyes and almost instantly, he traveled between realities to enter the wondrousnd called thend of dreams.


    Except he doesn''t have dreams, he rarely sleeps, and even when he does, he doesn''t dream.


    Hisplete control just won''t allow such a variable to happen within his mind though it''s a natural thing that came with his control domain yet what he can see now is so peculiar that it can only be a dream.


    He of course knows it''s not a dream, this is why he got the pillow after all. A pillow that allows one''s astral form to be able to wander at will, but one will turn into a real ghost if one does not return to one''s own body within 24 hours.


    The description is quite vague making one wonder about a few things, what is the astral form?


    If one turns into a ghost after that specific time is spent in that form, doesn''t that mean the astral form is actually one''s soul?


    These are all questions he wants an answer to as well as touching upon the concept of souls.


    Yasuo looked at the strange scene all around him as well as the peculiar feeling he is sensing in his current form.


    He looked at the vacant body sleeping beneath his current form, an empty yet alive body, he can see himself slightly breathing and he sense... he can sense and see the blood flowing through his sleeping body.


    He can see through his most vital ability, his absolute best creation, his control domain.


    A peculiar phenomenon happened when he entered this form, his domain which his brain was always the source of became more than it has ever been as the vast domain split into two.


    The domain that surpasses a range of 400 meters split with two different things bing its center, while he can still sense the domain around his brain albeit at a range only surpassing 200 meters by a bit, he can also sense another domain with the same range with his current form as its center.


    Another thing he noticed is his Aura, while a significant portion remained in his body, he can feel another portion in his current form albeit as he can sense, it''s too hard to control.


    And though he tried using his abilities none worked as if it''s impossible to use them in his current form.


    He continued experimenting for a whileing to a few conclusions, he can''t use any of his abilities when in this form and that applies to even use them from his body.


    Except... His control domain which he is able to use on both his body and current form albeit he noticed the consumption and the maximum input bing lower limiting what he can do in such a state.


    Yasuo started flying around in his weightless form, gravity not affecting him one bit, his current form that appeared to be his physical shape albeitpletely purple with a dark shade all over it.


    He looked at the colorless yet bright world around him with interest as he flew around the city.


    In this astral form, the world seems so different... so colorless as all he can see is the two colors of white and ck albeit with different shades.


    He looked at the people walking all over the city and noticed another peculiarity, there is a shining glow on every person in the city.


    A glow with different shades and depths of ck and white making him believe that every person glows in different colors and if he can see other colors in this form, he''ll be able to see what color the glow really is... Except he can see what his glow is like just like he can see his current form clearly.


    Some glowing more than others while some''s glow almostpletely faded, every life seem to have that strange glow from the smallest of animals to nts and trees and once something neared its end, its glow only continued to fade until it dies down never to be seen again...

 Chapter 113: Let鈥檚 Take A Look At What We Can See

    <h4>Chapter 113: Let''s Take A Look At What We Can See</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 113: Let''s Take A Look At What We Can See


    .......


    Plentiful of colors... all around us, we see them every day, from the simplest and the most basic being ck and white, ck as in the unexisting of light, the void of light or simply objects that don''t reflect white light and the darkness within.


    White light is simply thebination of lights of different wavelengths, the six different colors that paint our world making it more beautiful than it already is, giving that touch of green to nature, and making our world lively filled with such colors bringing the light within us out.


    There are other colors or what''s called the invisible spectrum, colors we simply can''t see with our own naked eyes but we worked our way around it to see such colors, the invisible within us but that''s a story for another time.


    What Yasuo focused on are the visible colors his eyes can pick as he looked down at what looked like a small Ind far beneath him as he floated high in the air.


    He looked down on the different shades of colors all around and within... within people''s hearts.


    The darkness and the light the same both were within his vision and what he saw is that nothing is pure.


    For every particr glow, there is another color or colors staining it as he knows no matter how beautiful that looks, that signifies how impure it is.


    The purity of one''s soul and he hase to find out that from all the souls he observed so far, none of them were pure.


    It just depends on how impure they are and that applies to even his soul which glows in a violet light decorated with dark spots all around though some may beg the difference finding stained a better description.


    All the colors that fly through the world painting a beautiful picture yet deep inside have more meaning than what anyone can imagine just like Yasuo''s color signifies what he really is...


    What he really became as he grew just like everyone else who gained more colors as they grew, experiencing life in itself gives people more color, writing the program that signifies what they are, the program that describes their personality.


    And his actions describe his personality perfectly as the invisible strings spread through the world shaping it to his liking.


    Spread through therge Ind beneath him manipting everything within to his liking, making sure a certain event happens in the future and for that, he needs to watch the whole Ind continuously to make sure everything happens the same.


    He changed the past and even if that change is small it will lead to much bigger changes down the line.


    And it would''ve if he didn''t actively make sure it doesn''t as If something doesn''t appear to happen as the picture in his mind, he''ll change it forcefully or change things prior in the past slightly in order to lead to the desired event.


    An Ind so vast it hosts several countries within, the Ind where a strange life drifted spreading its clutches to a new ce... with food... better food than she ever had and so aspirations started to rise in her mind.


    Aspirations of creating a nest from which the king will rise to rule all there is to rule and be the king of all.


    A king such as never seen before in her kind but to birth such a miracle, she has to get a lot of such food, of that delicious food that has the potential to create what was never ever dreamt of but to create such a miracle she needs ants.


    She needs normal ants and then leaders for a group of ants who will lead them to get the food needed.


    As the food became richer and richer and more delicious, the ants she births became stronger and in return so is the food as the nest worked to get better food in preparation for the birth of the guards, The royal guards that''ll be responsible for protecting the king.


    And so, the ant nest became bigger and bigger as their clutches spread looking to engulf the whole Ind.


    They fed and delivered food waiting for the day of their king''s birth, the day the sun shines only to fade soon thereafter.


    Yasuo looked down on the Ind as the strings moved, something he''s been doing for a while.


    After all, cautiousness is an important virtue of his and so the days passed with the man teleporting between his home in the Kakin empire and the sky high above the Ind.


    ''He didn''te for me yet huh.'' Thought Yasuo while stroking his earring, ''I guess after what Chrollo told him, he investigated me but investigating me is a rabbit hole with no end, he will never ever feel like he knows me enough nor will he feel confident against me.''


    ''The more one knows about me the scarier I be... And he knows quite a bit just like I allowed him to so he won''te for the scarlet eyes until he feels like he can win.


    After all, he won''t risk dying to me when he has the spiders as a primary goal. Oh well, it doesn''t matter much when or if he wille to me, after some time, he will be unnecessary.''


    Yasuo closed hispletely nk eyes as if blind, ''If my theory is right then I really won''t have a contender in the known world not far from now.


    Not that there was but there are abilities that can affect me, abilities that are too dangerous though I don''t think that''ll be much of a problemter... As soon as I finish the transformation... Something I wouldn''t have gone through If I didn''t know of the existence of souls.''


    Yasuo again opened his eyes that returned to their normal yet strange appearance, he opened the eyes that have just looked at something far away, that just looked at a simple fight that just ended.


    A fight between a predator and a human, a special human but still a human nheless, and the predator took its time ying with the human gaining interest in ying more but... The human lost his head.


    And Yasuo made sure the fight happens... made sure to manipte everything to lead to that certain moment where a young adventurous soul witnessed that same human lose his hand.


    The young soul would''ve lost his life if not for the other adventurous soul there that helped to take him away leaving the grown human facing the predator.


    And so the hunter named Kite, the student of Ging Freecss lost his head meaning his life, but at least he knows he saved the two young hunters'' lives, Gon and Killua.


    Only once that was done did Yasuo teleport back to his home letting nature takes its course.


    The predator named Neferpitou yed with its toys for a while enjoying the process until the same point in time where Yasuo teleported... because at that point she lifted her head looking around while narrowing her eyes.


    Even with her ''En'' Spread several miles around her, she still sensed no one... but she can sense something, she can sense the eyes looking at her yet even when she focused her sensespletely, she wasn''t able to sense from where.


    She couldn''t sense the gaze''s source but she knew someone or something is watching her.


    So she waited until the gaze disappeared before investigating the surroundings yet she found nothing.


    She narrowed her eyes even more thinking about the implications of such an incident.


    "Someone strong enough that I can''t detect from where I''m being observed or... the observer is like this toy... has strange abilities, a dangerous ability and perhaps there are ones that can threaten our future king."


    Slowly killing intent started to sip out of her fangs awaiting a potential enemy''s arrival.


    The potential enemy just appeared from within a portal in the middle of the ocean with a tranquil expression on his face.


    He looked back behind him looking at nothing but the sea as far as the eye can see, the blue ocean that went for a vast distance yet he looked as if he can see far beyond.


    "She was able to sense my gaze, huh. Well, it doesn''t matter much, everything is already set so if the first n didn''t go as nned, I will just go with the other ns and there is a 100% chance one of them will work, what''s important is to get the king and there are many ways of doing so."


    Gently smiled Yasuo thinking of what''s toe.


    He already got the king piece but who''s to say he is ying on only one chessboard?


    He stands high in the sky with the strings moving to his wishes through all the chessboard he can see, manipting all the pieces he can see, and well, he happened to be able to see quite a lot.


    His vision has already engulfed most of the known world and it''s working its way to engulf the whole world and much more.


    To a certain extent, everything is but a chessboard, So one can only wonder... how many chess matches is he ying? and how many is he manipting from the shadows? one can only wonder...

 Chapter 114: What Is Next?

    <h4>Chapter 114: What Is Next?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 114: What Is Next?


    .......


    His vision has already engulfed most of the known world and its working its way to engulf the whole world and much more.


    To a certain extent, everything is but a chessboard so... So one can only wonder... how many chess matches is he ying? and how many is he manipting from the shadows? one can only wonder.


    Yasuo took a sip enjoying the hot coffee, a delicacy he can never say no to. He stroked his earring with his eyes glittering as he looked at what his eyes can see.


    He was sitting in hisb in the Kakin empire near the capital, ab that only became more and more secure the more time passes.


    But with that, the things inside also continued to increase and be richer with new strange things appearing from time to time.


    And now, he is looking at his newest collection ced in an istedrge room with the gic elixir machine.


    The collection is quite simple really consisting of a special kind of animal or as hunters call them, magical beasts but these are not just normal magical beasts, these ones are special.


    A type of magical beasts whose creation is unknown, beasts whose source is a mother beast which drifted through the sea from an unknown location, drifted into that particrrge Ind where it created its nest... Chimera Ants.


    And tens of such Ants could be seen in theb in all kinds of shapes and colors, only ones that picked his interest are the ones in theb.


    Chimera ants with natural abilities that are useful or could be useful in the future or simply ones that interest him.


    Yasuo of course didn''t waste time since the incident between Kite and Pitou, he made use of that time to study Chimera ants thoroughly especially the special bunch of them.


    He thoroughly studied their DNA memorizing every sequence of it as well as doing several experiments on each of the specimens he has.


    And he made sure to get the best specimens he can since he can''t go after royal guards as of yet for a very specific reason.


    Those specimens consist of a few squadron leaders and other lower rank ants though he has other targets in mind, those are ones he can''t take for now.


    So with that as a goal, he ''Kidnapped'' a few ants here and there leaving the ones that are useless to him or the ones that will be more useful when they awaken Nen and create their abilities.


    His experiments were quite simple, DNA-focused experiments as this are what his future is gonna be for quite a while.


    DNA is the program that forms what we are and what we will be, how far we can go. It''s the basis of life, something that passes down to the following generations, and if the process happens a certain amount of times, it leads to a phenomenon called evolution, a state of DNA changes that happens over a long time.


    The changes lead to a significant change in the entity giving it new functions or making already existing ones stronger or... or in some cases, weaker or losing functions.


    The small changes in DNA sequences are a fascinating process that leads to some astonishing changes.


    And that''s something he is nning to exploit fully beyond what anyone can imagine and it took him a while to here and it''s not long before he collects the rewards, the rewards of his hard work.


    So Yasuo waited... waited for that predicted call or meeting he will have with Netero, the hunter association''s chairman and the one who can really see the threat of Chimera ants.


    He will also see their obvious weaknesses as they''re... well, quite apparent.


    The old man appeared within the Zoldyck''s property not long after that, just a few days after the king, Meruem''s birth.


    He set up a meeting with Zeno, Silva and Yasuo beforehand, after all, this is an important matter, one that can endanger humanity as a whole if not taken seriously.


    The four sat down surrounding the round table with cups of tea and coffee ced on it, each with their own thing.


    Netero let out a smallugh while stroking his small beard in contrast to his previously long beard but he had to prepare for the iing exciting battle and everything little thing counts in his books.


    "It''s been a while since we sat down like this huh, old friend?"


    "It really has, we''ve grown old yet we never seem to sit down... But well, things like this aren''t for people like us, are they?" Zeno responded in his usual casual tone with a hint of reminiscences apparent in it.


    Netero widely smiled nodding, a behavior showing his current state of mind looking forward to the next challenge. After all, Yasuo was a challenge... for the first few days until fighting him became like an ant trying to fight a dragon.


    Not a dragon for size but for the infinite ways he defeated him. Netero found himself being read like an open book, the small almost non-existent patterns were found instantly. His future actions were predicted to their smallest details.


    And at one point, the fight became unenjoyable, Netero saw no chance of winning at all and his trump card is useless against such a person.


    A person with so many abilities making anything he does useless and from those abilities is a portals ability.


    If Yasuo just created a portal in the ability''s way with thetter being Netero''s Zero hand ability which summons The bodhisattva that appears behind his enemy and tenderly sps them within its palms.


    Then, it focuses everyst ounce of Netero''s aura in its mouth before mercilessly firing it as an enormous re of unparalleled destructive power.


    That re will simply go through the portal appearing from within the destination portal which if so Yasuo wished can appear in front of the defenseless Netero simply using his attack against him and this is only a way of the numerous ways in which he can lose but never win as while he learns a lot facing Yasuo.


    It''s never more than what Yasuo learns nor will what he learns ever be enough... And he hase to ept that.


    So once a new challenge showed up, a challenge that could potentially be stronger than his previous one albeit there is a huge weakness that even the new challenge seems to have as well as most of the ants.


    All of them are newborns and their experience and wisdom arecking no matter how intelligent they are.


    Once that challenge appeared he decided to test himself against something or someone that isn''t Yasuo and if he failed, he''ll just have to use some extreme measures.


    "You''re right, such things just aren''t for us."


    Then Netero turned his head looking at Yasuo who was casually taking sips of coffee then asked, "So is everything going well, or do you need my help? It may not be that much but every bit counts."


    Zeno and Silva didn''t quite get what he means, after all, Yasuo just won''t tell them the information unless he has to and Zigg just can''t tell them anything.


    "Nah, I''m good, it''s not really a problem." Simply answered the young Zoldyck in the room to which Netero nodded understanding a bit of Yasuo''s personality then he had a casual talk with Zeno for a few minutes catching up.


    Silva just waited until they finish knowing the Hunter''s Chairman wouldn''te here unless necessary which means he has an important mission for the Zoldycks and he was right as Zeno wondered.


    "So... what are you really here for? It''s not just for catching up, is it?"


    Netero slightly smiled shaking his head, "Of course not... I have a mission for all the three of you and it''s quite an important one.


    I''m sure you already know of what''s happening but there is a species called Chimera ants and well, they''re a highly dangerous threat."


    Netero continued once they nodded confirming what he said, "The main targets are the Royal guards and the king with thetter being my target so I want to hire the three of you.


    Zeno, I want you to exterminate as many of them as possible but your main target is to make sure I have some time alone with the King."


    Netero then looked at Silva adding, "Your target is just to exterminate as many of them as possible and none of you should worry, if you deemed an opponent deadly even for you then you can retreat."


    Then he looked at thest person in the room, the dark-haired man that seems to be in a daze as if he has no interest in the subject but Netero knows.


    He knows what kind of person this man is, he definitely already knows of the Chimera ants and must''ve taken quite a few to ''Research'', such strange creatures definitely won''t escape his tight grasp.


    Netero''s eyes gleamed for a split second before saying, "As for you... All I want you to do is to make sure the King is dead as well as the other smaller ants... Without spoiling my fun of course.


    I''m sure you understand my request clearly and I presume you ept?"

 Chapter 115: For The Ants We Go

    <h4>Chapter 115: For The Ants We Go</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 115: For The Ants We Go


    .......


    Netero''s eyes gleamed for a split second before saying, "As for you... All I want you to do is to make sure the King is dead as well as the other smaller ants... Without spoiling my fun of course.


    I''m sure you understand my request clearly and I presume you ept?"


    The tranquility never left Yasuo''s face as he turned his face looking at Netero and answered, "I ept..."


    The ck-haired man only stayed silent for a second before adding, "I did my fair share of investigations on the ants so I have a general idea of what''s going on.


    So just call me when you decide to start, I''ll be close by. As for the payment... Just owe me one."


    And so Yasuo disappeared directly after with Netero letting a sigh of relief hearing the confirmation, a confirmation that insinuates more than what appears.


    Yasuo went back to doing his own business though of course not forgetting to watch the Ind regrly.


    This is an important incident to him and to make full use of it, he needs to do a lot of things including but not only collecting all the pieces.


    And a specific piece is his current target... The Queen piece which is the second most important piece in the chessboard he is ying only second to the King.


    After all, even with the magical natural ability of the Queen, he can still see something more in the king, a natural ability far above what the Queen can do but an ability that wasn''t made use of to its fullest.


    So as the Chimera Ant Queen muttered the name of the king to the onlookers, she breathed herst breath much to the dismay of the people and the Chimera ants in the nest, losing their queen and their source of light was... devastating, to say the least.


    This is a species that stands upon the shoulders of the Queen and their King appeared to be different than they anticipated.


    The ants grieved their queen''s passing... Only the loyal ants did because even in a well-built nest, a few rogue ants are bound to exist, this nest just happened to have a lot more of them, sentient ants that can clearly think and has their own aspirations and goals.


    And so the queen started being transported under instructions of the hunter association since thetter is responsible for getting all the Chimera ants'' bodies... And that would''ve been fine if not for the two variables Yasuo and... Pariston the hunter association''s vice president.


    Their goals are quite different as Yasuo simply wants the ants'' bodies to study their biology while Pariston... Well, wants a tool he can use if so he wished and he prefers live ants in contrast to Yasuo.


    But well, thetter happened to have an ability suitable for the job, so efficient it left the ones transporting the body baffled.


    All they saw is the Queen''s body disappearing as if it was never there. Not even the Nen users at the scene were able to see what really happened, the body simply disappeared never to be seen again.


    And just like the rest of the Chimera ants bodies Yasuo has, after studying them for a while, he starts a simple process of applying pressure from all sides on the body until it bes a small piece of meat, as small as possible though he isted The queen''s from the other ones.


    After studying them thoroughly, he turned each body into a piece of meat and merged them all together into a smaller piece, as small as he could get them though he didn''t merge the queen''s body with them, the special ones are left for a different time.


    ''Not much has changed when ites to the Chimera ants... I kept my influence to a minimum on the Ind, in fact, I made sure not to change anything on the Ind so that the nest grows like it was supposed to.''


    That is what Yasuo thought as he lightly jumpednding on the back of what could be described as a massive dragon, the Zoldyck family''s personal pet.


    "The n is quite simple, once we reach the Ind, we''ll split into two groups as the job requires.


    You two will do your own thing as will I and we''ll meet up after and go back the same way else if you''re not in the meetup ce by that time, we''ll go back on our own." Instructed Zeno who isfortably sitting on the Dragon''s back besides Silva.


    Yasuo sat down on the dragon''s light green fur nodding, "I shouldn''t take long but if my mission took more than predicted then yeah, you can go."


    As the young Zoldyck finished talking, he lifted his hand focusing his Aura a few meters In front of the massive Dragon.


    The Aura started to form into a portal only after one second passed, a portal big enough for the dragon to pass through.


    "Draco... Go!" Ordered Zeno while lightly caressing the dragon. Thetter let out a loud roar before jumping towards the portal while using his wings to increase his speed fast enough for what''s beyond the portal.


    And that speed helped a lot as when they appeared from the destination portal, all they could see is an ocean, an unending ocean as far as the eyes can see.


    Though the portal appeared high enough in the sky to allow the Draco to use his previous speed and wings to fly... and fly he did.


    A strange flight that would baffle the onlookers if there are any but in the middle of the ocean.


    The surroundings just look deste as if no soul passed the area forever.


    Only a few seconds passed before another portal appeared in Draco''s way and he bravely went through the unknown window.


    A dark window with no apparent destination and it seemed as if it''s an everyday urrence for the Dragon as if he was trained for doing just that So he went through the dark portal appearing still in the middle of the ocean.


    He went through several portals after that until the scenery finally changedpletely.


    And in front of their eyes, there wasnd, something they haven''t seen for a minute or so.


    That''s just how far Yasuo hase, even with portals as massive as these ones, he can still travel from one continent to another in a matter of a minute and that says a lot considering how far the vast Ind in front of them from the Anrika continent.


    The Ind on which Chimera ants inhabit and Draco continued flying until he went through a portal, thest one as they have reached their destination which is the Republic of East Gorteau.


    This is where most hunters are since the King and the Royal guards took over the royal pce basically performing a massacre as they spread their clutches to the whole country.


    The dragon followed Zeno''s continuousmands perfectly until hended at the meeting ce.


    The ce agreed upon by the Zoldycks and Netero with thetter already expecting their arrival as he could be seen waiting along in the high hill.


    Not a green hill but a crisp one just like the other surrounding hills, it is the south part of the known world and in this world.


    This area is quite hot and it only gets hotter the souter one goes though even with the temperature, one can still feel the breeze passing by as this area is also a bit windy... A hot breeze that didn''t seem to trouble anyone of the four.


    "Well, you arrived perfectly on time just as you said." Lightly remarked Netero while stroking his beard.


    "Well well. we have someone with an interesting ability, as you already know, so transportation became easier." Remarked the other old man in the area, Zeno, while lightly caressing his long mustache.


    None of the three Zoldycks moved from the back of the dragon, instead, Netero is the one who jumped on Draco''s back saying.


    "The operation will start not long from now so let''s fly slowly taking our time and we should be there by the agreed time." Simply exined Netero to which Zeno nodded and gave Draco new instructions.


    Only then did the massive Dragon start flying albeit slowly as they''re not far off from the Royal pce and only then did Netero started giving some instructions through a special transmitter specially made for hunters.


    The heavy instructions were given to all the leading hunters participating in the operation simultaneously.


    "Kids... Follow the already given instructions carefully though you can improvise if the situation needed it. We might die here but since you are here then that means you''re ready for that fate so all I can really say is good luck... Just don''t depend on luck too much."


    The simple words from an old man that don''t seem to mean much or is that encouraging set mes into the hunters'' hearts, making their hearts beat faster yet calming their minds at the same time.


    These are the words of an old man... but not any old man, the words of the man known as the strongest Nen user in the world...

 Chapter 116: The Stars In The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 116: The Stars In The Sky</h4>


    ........


    Chapter 116: The Stars In The Sky


    .......


    The simple words from an old man that don''t seem to mean much or is that encouraging set mes into the hunters'' hearts, making their hearts beat faster yet calming their minds at the same time.


    These are the words of an old man... but not any old man, the words of the man known as the strongest Nen user in the world...


    And while he knows he isn''t anymore, no one else does as no one really knows how far Yasuo hase.


    It has been quite a while since they had any spare, and even when they did, who''s to say Yasuo was using his full power and doing his best.


    Then there was silence... a long silence as all the sound that could be heard is the sound of the heavy wind due to the dragon''s rtively fast speed, a wind that didn''t seem to affect the four monsters as they remained firmly put on the massive dragon.


    Until time hase to split up as Zeno said again, "This is enough, we will split up here and you go do your own thing."


    To which Silva nodded in understanding though he didn''t make any move, instead, he stayed put on the Dragon''s back in contrast to the other three.


    Zeno slowly stood up as he started performing a strange motion as if he is gonna release something from his hands as he put his hand together close to his chest and then changed their position so his palms face the dark night sky in from of him.


    Then, "hHA!!!"


    A pushing motion fast enough to create a small sound wave in from of him but that is not solely what happened because as his arms extendedpletely.


    His massive Aura started to flow out of his palms at an astonishing rate. It flowed without a stop as the bright Golden Aura started forming into something...


    Started forming into something he believes in, the Zoldyck family''s motto... A dragon, a slim yet extremely long golden dragonpletely formed by his Aura alone, his well-polished Aura that created a beautiful piece of art... Beautiful yet so dangerous.


    Yasuo, Netero, and Zeno all jumped on the golden dragon, each standing perfectly somewhere on its slim back, and only then did Draco change his flying direction ording to Silva''s instructions.


    The monsters split into a group due to the differences in their goals.


    The three has the Royal pce as a goal, as a direction to go to while the Zoldyck family''s head has another goal in mind yet that didn''t lower the danger of the trio much.


    Well, ording to what the eye can see, the danger was only lowered a bit... But there is something invisible, something all around the Ind.


    There is that invisible danger that no one can ount for, that even Netero can predict but he at least knows of its existence.


    The old man lightly stroked his beard looking at the danger that looked harmless, quiet, and tranquil but Netero at least knows to what the danger''s eyes shine.


    They shine towards the mysteries of the world, towards what the danger doesn''t know and what picks his interest and that happened to be amon enemy for them both.


    And even with all the variables surrounding Yasuo, with all the unpredictable things he can do, Netero knows there is a mystery named the dark continent, an unknown mystery and an attractive force that can bring even the toughest of minds to its arms.


    Thend of danger yet treasures all the same and he knows Yasuo has that as a goal so humanity is safe... For now.


    In the darkness of the night, the golden dragon seems to shine brightly in the sky and it would''ve beenpletely visible to Nen users if not for the fact it''s flying high in the sky, high above the clouds.


    The dark clouds formed a tight barrier protecting them from the predatory eyes of the enemy yet even that wasn''t able to defend against the instinct and the extraordinary senses of the predator... Of a particr predator whose senses are only rivaled by Yasuo himself.


    Pitou, a Royal guard whose senses are matched by only the King among the Chimera ants.


    A humanoid cat with wavy white hair. Her cat-like ears and tail were covered with yellow and white fur, respectively.


    She had ruby-red eyes, and her knees had demarcated joints like insect legs.


    Neferpitou''s hands were slightlyrger than an average human hand. Her clothes were a blue overcoat with six yellow buttons and cuff links, shorts and orange socks with thin ck stripes, and a pair of blue shoes.


    The Humanoid Ant looked up into the sky, the dark sky with nothing to see but... She has a feeling... that there is something more beyond the dark clouds, something even darker than the clouds.


    She Instantly jumped to the highest building of the royal pce, at the highest point of the building she looked at the sky crouching with her senses focusedpletely, ''Enemies...'' She thought.


    She detected the invisible tiger''s fangsing with her instincts alone, animals instincts honed to the extreme and she trusted her instinctspletely as she became convinced that far above, there are enemies.


    So instead of her En enveloping the whole royal pce and the surroundings, she retracted before releasing it again, the difference is that this time, it''s focused solely on the sky above, the dark sky where the enemy lies.


    And it was at that moment that the enemy appeared with vision, not just Pitou''s but even Shaiapouf another royal guard, Unlike the other Royal Guards, Shaiapouf bore a more human resemnce.


    He looked like a young adult, with a tall andnky frame, thistle purple skin, and short dark blond hair, covering up his forehead and ears.


    The only insect parts that Pouf had were his multi-colored butterfly wings and antennae. He wore a frilly white shirt, ck pants, and a pair of ck shoes.


    Pouf noticed Pitou''s strange activities, her retracting her massive ''En'' and redirecting it to the sky so he naturally came to the conclusion that enemies areing from high above the sky as they only came within his vision a secondter.


    What appeared is something that startled them for split second, what appeared is an enormous golden dragon. A shining dragon that lit the dark night ame so bright it became a sun in the middle of darkness... A distraction.


    A distraction from the real enemy astride the dragon''s back but Pitou''s unrivaled En which can engulf several miles around is just that monstrous as when she focused it in one direction towards the sky, she was able to look far high into the skying into contact with the golden dragon and what mounts the dragon.


    Two people, two old men and she measured their capabilities instantly, at least their outward capabilities.


    After all, Nen is just that much of a variable. They of course sensed the predator''s capabilities as well ready for what it has on its sleeves.


    Pitou again Retracted her Nen though this time for a different reason, this time she focused her Nenpletely on her self entering herplete battle mode readying her fangs to shred the enemy apart, an enemy of her king shouldn''t exist is what she thought...


    ''A mistake.'' Thought Zeno, she made a mistake fitting of a newborn no matter how intelligent she may be and so the next phase of the operation started, the reason why they needed the dragon toe down from the sky... A distraction.


    While his next move''s power is significant, against enemies such as the royal guards, it''s but a mere drop on ake, it just won''t affect them.


    But that''s not its real purpose, it''s simply a distraction, a camouge for the hunters to pass, a distraction happening at the exact moment it''s been instructed by Netero.


    The same moment the countdown ended and the hunters began the hunt, each with their own goal.


    And so the massive golden dragon split Into a myriad of small shining dragons that rained down upon the royal pce.


    A fascinating scene as the shining dragons twinkled in the sky like the shining stars in the darkness of the night. ''Dragon Dive'' Zeno''s ability.


    ''Where are they?'' Is what Pitou thought losing sight of the enemy who seems to disappear between the iing stars.


    An experienced enemy, a dangerous enemy, the two old men suppressed their presence appearing as if they vanished amidst the shining dragons.


    But faced with the threat to the king, Pitou''s senses now sharpened to their absolute limits guided her to the intruders with ease as she jumped using her special legs that are made just for that.


    What is more dangerous than the downpour of countless dragons... Are the humans within as Pitou appeared near them within a second only... Only to be stunned looking at thepletely unexpected scene before her.


    Another human she didn''t sense, she didn''t see even with her En yet he seems to be casually falling with the other two paying her no heed.

 Chapter 117: The Dragons Landed And So Did The Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 117: The Dragons Landed And So Did The Monsters</h4>


    .....


    Chapter 117: The Dragons Landed And So Did The Monsters


    .....


    What is more dangerous than the downpour of countless dragons... Are the humans within as Pitou appeared near them within a second only... Only to be stunned looking at thepletely unexpected scene before her.


    Another human she didn''t sense, she didn''t see even with her En yet he seems to be casually falling with the other two paying her no heed.


    When she spread her ''En'' high to the sky, she clearly sensed the two old men, Netero and Zeno.


    She sensed their shape and got a general idea of how they look and when they came within her vision which happened to be miles away, she saw their appearance clearly yet she didn''t see the person she is looking at right now.


    The dark-haired slim man who is wearing a tight long sleeves ck shirt that showed his perfectly fit body and his well-defined muscles, ck pants, and simple ckbat boots.


    The long-chain earring on his left ear seems to strangely make no sound as if it''s blocked from ever reaching anyone else''s ear, even hers.


    The man didn''t seem to be paying any attention to her at all, instead, his strange eyes seem to look at the pce as if observing something.


    Strange eyes as in the different colors, a pitch-ck right eye, a ck hole that seems to want to absorb what has looked at it or what it looked at yet it gives no feeling like the darkness of the night, quiet yet scary.


    And a silvery left eye, one that gives the onlookers a feeling of chilliness, like a being foreign to their kind is looking with its predatory eyes.


    She wasn''t given enough time to observe the unknown danger before she sensed something else... And she heard something as she turned her head looking at the old man looking down on her as he let out a smallugh.


    "Hoho, I''ve anticipated taking different kinds of attacks but... That''s A Bad Move... Little Ant. And You Made A Mistake..."


    A motion started as he said that, and she sensed the oing threat and wanted to activate her ability.


    Her fighting ability ''Terpsichora'' an ability she didn''t directly activate due to her bafflement noticing another person she didn''t sense... A mistake as Netero pointed.


    But It was toote as Pitou had topress her perception to the extreme until time seemed to be still to see the motion at all.


    The hand motion performed by Netero in a matter of time iprehensible for her body as she wasn''t able to move at all until... She felt it, the attack that came from a positionpletely unpredictable to her.


    The hand that came from below him and seems to gently touch Pitou sending her flying far away, "I''d appreciate it if you disappeared into the distance..." Remarked Netero before asking directly after, "What do you think?... About the Ants?"


    The question seems to be targeted towards the young Zoldyck falling down not far from him and Yasuo provided his point of view.


    "Physically stronger than us and so is its Aura amount but the same couldn''t be said for its proficiency, its good but could be a lot better and... The ant is inexperienced and it could even be said that it''s... innocent in its strange way."


    Netero stroked his small beard nodding, "That they are... They are newborns but they''re learning and growing, bing more dangerous."


    The Ant was sent flying far away and they continued their flight down not resisting the gravity trying to put them down to the ground and they epted gravity''s embrace... And so did the rain of dragons as they pierced through the pce.


    And then Yasuo thought stroking his earring, ''Almost... If I didn''t slightly control the result of dragon dive, she would''ve died... Small changes lead to bigger ones huh.''


    His strange eyes seem to peer beyond what anyone can as he looked at the Pce, looking at what''s within the Pce, the little girl named Komugi, and what he considers a vital key for his ns, and those ns are about to unfold themself.


    Small changes in the past lead to massive changes in the future as just him being there changed how Zeno controlled his ability a bit.


    His dragon dive ability that would''ve caused fatal harm to Komugi was gonna kill her all due to his existence.


    All due to the fact that the golden dragon was at a location different from what it would''ve been if he didn''t exist and a different location means that the rain of small dragons is different as well.


    And Yasuo couldn''t allow such a change to happen so just like what he was doing for the past few months, he started manipting the invisible strings to make things as he wished them to be.


    And he did just that, Manipting the impact of the falling rubble to only cause fatal wounds simr to what would''ve happened.


    As for the small dragons, any of them just touching her means certain death.


    The three fell from high in the sky to the middle of the royal pce perfectly and like a feather falling to the ground, theynded spectacr and elegantly, an elegance and grace fitting people of their statue.


    Complete control is what Yasuo has over his body,plete control of every small muscle of his body, to every speck of blood running through his veins.


    Abination of all the years of training and his control domain allowed such a thing to be possible.


    So every expression Yasuo had, have, or will have is what he himself allowed to appear, hisplete control allowed him to be unreadable, not from his heart rate, not from the blood within, he is an absolute mystery.


    So... When Yasuo elegantlynded and looked in a certain direction then raised his brows, something they clearly noticed.


    "The king is on that way and... There is someone else within the room and it''s probably a human... Whose life signals are going down quite fast."


    Zeno narrowed his eyes and started heading in that direction with the two following closely behind him without Yasuo using his portals ability as they prefer to keep it secret just in case.


    Theynded on another building, the building where their goal lies, a building other than the main building as this is where a certain girl is, the fatally wounded girl.


    The three walked inside the room, a slightly broken room as even the door is in rubbles, and debris could be seen all around... as well as the pool of blood in the middle of the room.


    The two felt something before even entering the room, felt the dark Aura spreading from within, dark enough to let them know the emotions of the creature within.


    And they saw the creature within, he has a rather humanoid build for an Ant. A muscr and toned build, despite his rtively small frame aspared to his servants.


    He had two long antennae on his ears and arge shell-like armor over his head that resembled a helmet.


    There were dark pigmented areas on his arms, legs, chest, and head. He possessed a powerful tail equipped with a stinger that served as his weapon. Both his hands and feet had only four digits each.


    This is the Chimera Ants'' king Meruem though he doesn''t know his name as of yet but they know his general description and their extremely honed senses picked those signs of danger ringing within their mind, picked what that the monster in front of them represents yet they didn''t put their guard up.


    They didn''t put their guard up because their eyes and senses can see what the scene in front of them represents.


    The monster crouching with a girl in his embrace, a white-haired girl wearing a long white dress, one that became white no more due to red blood painting it in its color.


    The king seems to be embracing her gently with nothing but tenderness, something they didn''t expect from someone like him.


    From the predator, such emotions just weren''t expected so they made no move knowing the scene is the result of their doing.


    Zeno turned to Yasuo asking, "You... weren''t able to sense her?"


    Yasuo just shook his head without a change in his expression or tone, "No... Well, I sensed a life signal here but I naturally assumed it''s one of the Chimera Ants, perhaps a young one due to the weak signal so I didn''t care."


    That is Yasuo''s simple exnation, an exnation fitting for someone like him as Zeno knows that in contrast to him, Yasuo doesn''t care about rules nor does he care about innocent lives as in even if he killed people that he wasn''t hired to kill, he still wouldn''t care, he is simr to Illumi and Kikyo in that regard and to a certain extent even Silva.


    The question is why would he want something like this to happen to her? In their minds, there is no reason so the two didn''t doubt what he had to say.


    Though he doesn''t care much about whether they believe him or not, instead, he just observed the strongest Chimera Ant within his vision with interest apparent in his eyes...

 Chapter 118: Shall We?

    <h4>Chapter 118: Shall We?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 118: Shall We?


    .......


    The question is why would he want something like this to happen to her? In their minds, there is no reason so the two didn''t doubt what he had to say.


    Though he doesn''t care much about whether they believe him or not, instead, Yasuo just observed the monster within his vision with interest apparent in his eyes.


    His vision which can see more than anyone can imagine, his control domain which always activated seems to want to look deep into the King''s soul no fazed at all by the Aura thetter is releasing.


    It was at that moment that Pitou appeared in the room looking at the scene stunned and only a secondter did the dark Aura around the kind disappeared as the usual neutral expression returned to his face, he looked at the still baffled Pitou saying.


    "Pitou... Heal Komugi. I''m counting on you."


    The baffled Pitou became even more stunned hearing that voice, the voice of her King that exceededmon consent or refusal.


    She felt it... She felt something wetting her cheeks, tears as excitement filled her body hearing her king''s order and she swore to fulfill it even at the cost of her life.


    The two old men remained motionless as they felt that trespassing on someone overflowing with so much love towards a single life was an act reserved for people with little knowledge of proper conduct.


    They weren''t such people so Zeno remarked as if he felt nothing but only he knows the emotions he''s feeling inside.


    "This is turning out to be different from what you told me."


    Netero didn''t respond even though he felt the same way, instead, he just watched the simple action of Meruem gently handing Komugi to Pitou and Pitou activating her ability instantly, ''Doctor Blythe'' a giant doll conjured by Neferpitou, used only to surgically treat injury.


    It is equipped with countless medical tools that can be used to provide first aid as well as perform major surgeries.


    A mortal wound to the stomach can be treated in less than one hour, a severed arm reattached and fully healed in two or three hours, and destroyed corpses can be reconstructed to beter manipted.


    This is the ability she''s using to treat Komugi and also the one she''s using to manipte Kite''s corpse.


    The king slowly stood up as Pitou started activating her ability and started looking at the three individuals that are also looking at him and to a certain extent, he can estimate their level of power except for the dark-haired man that stood behind the two old men.


    While he can judge his physical capabilities, that''s all he can see even with his senses focused on him, the man gives an air of harmlessness and tranquility... Peace even but Meruem heard their small talk and knew that peace isn''t for someone who says such a thing or at least isn''t from his perspective.


    He judged from the conversation that the young human has a sensing ability or a role simr, perhaps a human talented enough to rival Komugi''s level of talent?


    A human strong enough to easily defeat most of his species... And the same could be said for the other two but... It doesn''t matter for I am the King.


    "Let''s change the location, shall we?" That thinking process happened almost instantly and Pitou''s ability happened to be able to activate almost instantly.


    The two old men noticed her Nen construct appearing as their senses of danger they honed over the years started ringing making them realize the graze mistake they made.


    They let their guard down but their different level of experience leads them to havepletely different reactions.


    Netero became used to having to make decisions at an extremely fast rate, so fast in fact that he found his next course of actions quite easy, so easy he couldn''t help but be thankful for all the sparring he had with Yasuo.


    His sparring with Yasuo which as expected is a level of sparring uprehensible to even some of the stronger Nen users, and one of their strong suits happened to be speed and Yasuo is well, quite fast to say the least to the point that the speed the king has just shown is something he''s used to.


    So his guard was put up instantly ready to summon his Hyakushiki Kannon, the golden statue that will hold him in its light and scare the darkness away but... he noticed Meruem''s course of action and determined it''s not dangerous.


    As the moment Meruem said that, he walked or so it seems from some''s perspective as he just slowly walked between the two old men like time is frozen around him but Netero was able to see the scene clearly in contrast to Zeno who barely noticed anything... Negligence can do that to someone...


    Yet against Meruem''s expectation, there was someone that didn''t make any movement.


    The human didn''t blink nor did even a single muscle of his body twitch nor did his eye follow the King''s movement, He just stood there like he noticed nothing... like he has no idea a monster is walking past him.


    Instead, the young human asked one of the old men casually breaking the tense atmosphere with no care in the world.


    "I will continue the mission as agreed but do you want me to go with you as well or stay here and make sure everything goes well?"


    Netero shook his head letting out a sigh finding the situation bizarre, ''Two monsters in the same room and I don''t know which one is more dangerous... No, I know... I know very well.


    Meruem is more dangerous to humanity while Yasuo is... I don''t really know.''


    ''And what is scarier than the unknown?'' Thought the old man as he wanted to answer though before he could he heard the king who is still walking make a remark.. or an order, "No... Both of you wille."


    A statement like he won''t ept otherwise, as a degree of god, a statement that was easily predicted by Yasuo as he simply answered not bothered at all, "Sure..."


    And so the three humans walked following closely behind the King who didn''t seem to be affected by Yasuo''s casualness.


    One of the old men however med his carelessness as even though he knows Yasuo''s monstrous talent, he knows this isn''t just due to talent... He just let his guard down, something he shouldn''t have allowed.


    "Proceed..." Remarked the King as they left the room with the darkness in the skying within their vision again.


    He added, "A simple n... Causing confusion to separate me from the royal guards while minimizing human casualties as much as possible but what you have yet to realize is that it doesn''t matter... If the royal guards are with me or not, that just doesn''t matter, in the end, you''ll lose. So proceed..."


    Zeno didn''t seem to care much about the word for the contract with Netero became void the moment something like an innocent person getting hurt happened because of him so he did onest thing for their friendship''s sake.


    He got into the same stance he had when he manifested the massive dragon and from within his palm, a golden dragon was formed, one that looks simr to the one before albeit much smaller.


    The golden dragon flew into the sky with Netero jumping on it and taking a seat while Meruem jumped and clutched on one of the dragon''s legs with his tail appearing as if he is simply floating in the sky.


    Yasuo on the other hand just lightly jumped on the dragon''s back and remained standing on it, and no matter how heavy the wind is due to the dragon''s speed, it did nothing to move him from his ce.


    Yasuo didn''t mind going with them as it mattered not, the king has taken into consideration Yasuo''s unknown strength and personality traits and knew at that moment that leaving him within the pce could be dangerous to the royal guards and... to Komugi.


    In Meruem''s eyes, Yasuo appeared to have no care for his species lives no matter whether they''re enemies or not nor did he have any consideration for the frail life that is Komugi.


    So If he was left there, then what''s going to stop him from taking advantage of Pitou''s state of weakness as her ability forces her to enter the state of Zetsu making her powerless against people as strong as the three humans he just met.


    At the same time, the scene was being seen by the eyes of the young hunter, the formerly bright cheerful hunter whose eyes started darker and darker as the darkness within his bright heart started consuming the light within setting a re a sequence of events to Yasuo''s liking.


    The young adventurer named Gon saw the king leaving the room and saw the three of Yasuo, Netero, and Zeno leave the room.


    So he naturally came to the conclusion that his target is within or at least close by so the boy headed there with the white-haired boy following closely after, the boy who can clearly see the darkness with his best friend''s eyes...

 Chapter 119: His Mind Remains A Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 119: His Mind Remains A Mystery</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 119: His Mind Remains A Mystery


    .......


    The bright sun in the sky flew and flew with no signs of stopping any soon, a sun that has darkness within, darkness darker than anyone can imagine yet... It remained a sun that shone brightly in the darkness of the night yet none knows what the darkness is or what the light is.


    And so the bright golden dragon flew through the sky with a specific destination in mind.


    A military testing ground where Netero nned for the fight to take ce and the perfect ce to activate his final measure which will cause a bit of destruction, to say the least.


    Quietness, silence is what engulfed the ce for most of the way there until Yasuo asked, "You asked preciously for me to let you have your fun but does that mean you''re here to die? Or should I interfere if necessary?"


    Netero raised his brows wondering, "Hoh ho... You don''t think I can win?"


    Yasuo nodded, "You can''t win, the strongest suit of the ants is their physical capabilities and natural talent.


    And he... Well, too strong for your attacks to do fatal harm to him so while he won''t be able to do anything for a certain amount of time, at the end of the day, you''ll be the one that will end up exhausted meaning you will make mistakes he can make use of... And perhaps your fight will go for quite a while... possibly until your Aura fully expends."


    A gleam of light passed in the old man''s face trusting the young Zoldyck''s assessment and he thought about his question.


    Specifically the part where he says ''You''re here to die'' allowing him to confirm that the young Zoldyck already knows what his n is, what hisst measure is.


    So he answered the real question, something Meruem who can clearly hear everything didn''t pick, "I don''t know... I''m still thinking about it but I will definitely let you know... What do you think?"


    Yasuo shrugged his shoulder, "It''s up to you, just let me know and I will interfere..." To which Netero nodded with a small serene smile on his face thinking quietly on how he wants the day to end... On his fate.


    The flight only continued for a bit more with Yasuo closing his eyes standing frozen on the top of the dragon, like he is dozing off.


    But only he knows the reality of such a simple action, the reality that the king''s percussions just don''t matter, he can kill a human as weak as her across continents so this little bit of distance just doesn''t matter.


    His vision epasses all he wants to see and he wants to see the events ying out at the royal pce.


    So he can clearly see those events through the invisible eyes he has everywhere and when he sees something, it means it''s within his grasp.


    It means that if he so wished, that thing will be in danger of falling into the abyss that is his hands and, Nothing escapes if he so wished.


    It just didn''t matter as this is the reason Yasuo didn''t use his teleportation ability before... Because of what happens next. The moment they reached their destination and the golden dragon dispersed.


    The three fell from high in the skynding lightly on the military testing ground, the ce where the iing battle will take ce but that''s not something Yasuo cares about for now so he turned his head looking at Netero and nodding, "Good Luck."


    And even for someone like Meruem, someone with the statue of a king, not just to a specific country but to his whole species, even someone like that wasn''t able to stop Yasuo''s next course of action.


    A simple action performed by the Zoldyck, simply walking straight through what appeared to be a dark shadowy portal.


    The portal appearing next to him instantly and he walked through it instantly, he simply walked... or so it appeared as the King knew that instant that even if he used his full speed, he still won''t be able to stop him...


    Time seemed to move slowly as he walked through the portal disappearing with the portal disappearing instantly as well.


    "He''s troublesome, just what did you expect?" Remarked the old man stroking his small beard.


    The King''s expression didn''t change as if not affected by what happened, not affected by the fact that the young human''s speed rival his. "I certainly expected him to try something... He won''t try anything, right?" Remarked Meruem before asking.


    Netero smiled shaking his head, "He won''t. He isn''t interested in such a thing nor will he needs such means for his mission.


    And just so you know, his mission is quite simple, make sure the king and the royal guards are no more by the end of the day so he won''t interfere unless he has to."


    A confusing conversation with one asking a vague question then the other one responding by a confusing answer, but... They understood what the other meant quite clearly.


    The old man understood what the King''s question was really about and the King knew Netero would understand and thetter didn''t mind exining... Albeit if that''s the truth or not is something only Netero knows.


    However, that didn''t stop the King from making his own assessment and determining that it will take more than ten minutes to go back to the pce so if the young human''s trick was what he thinks it is, then going back is useless.


    So The king decided to ignore what the human might do and instead put some faith in Pitou and the order he has given her.


    Without any change in his expression, the King sat down keeping his thoughts to himself while Netero raised his brow noticing his strange action and that lead to a sequence of events that lead to their fight.


    In the same room where innocent blood was sttered, where the life of an innocent white-haired girl was almost lost.


    The room where Pitou was left healing the little girl called Komugi. In that same room, another person could be seen sitting motionlessly not far from the crouching Pitou and another person nor far behind him.


    Pitou has most of her attention focused on the patient next to her, her patient who happened to be Komugi who is being treated by her ability ''Doctor Blythe''.


    The other person in the room is a young boy who has an emotionless expression on his face but one can clearly notice the pent-up emotions within his eyes and the darkness within.


    They say the eyes are the window to the soul and in this case, it fits perfectly.


    Not far behind Gon is one of the royal guards, Pouf who just stood there with his eyes narrowed, the silence between the three continued for a few seconds before a strange event happened.


    A dark circle appeared within the room from which a human walked from before it closed and Pitou happened to know that human, the same one she couldn''t sense and the same one that was with the other two humans.


    Also, the one who was ordered by the king to go with them as well.


    Realizing what that could mean made Pitou''s eyes widen as she wondered with a hint of desperation apparent in her tone, "What happened... to the King?"


    And Pouf picked that desperation as clear as day, after all, one of his abilities is to be able to sense emotions, an ability he uses quite well as that''s not its only use but just sensing those emotions caused pouf''s emotional state to be unstable.


    The implications of her question and emotions terrified him so as his King''s most loyal soldier, he was ready to go in the direction he knows the kind is in, Pitou pointed in that direction so he knows what to do... Only there is another thing that needs to be done.


    And so the two humans in the room suddenly started feeling something... Something that''d kill a normal human instantly.


    The vast vile killing intent spreading through the room and the whole pce even ready to go on a rampage if they so heard what they feared most... Something happening to the King.


    At that moment all logical sense left Pitou leaving her animal instincts and protecting the King as their guide.


    If something her instincts heard and didn''t like then she''ll take action while Pouf was barely holding himself back from killing the human already but he wants to know what happened and if the human refused to answer then he''ll have to force him to do so.


    Yet even with the dark vile Aura surrounding them, the two humans didn''t seem fazed at all like the implications of that killing intent didn''t matter for them at all except they have different reasons for not being fazed.


    The young Gon just didn''t care, the darkness building up within his eyes couldn''t allow such a thing to faze him while on the other hand, the young Zoldcyk named Yasuo with an expressionless face, as expressionless as he was the first he came to the Ind... He just didn''t consider them a threat.

 Chapter 120: The Zoldyck In The Room

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Zoldyck In The Room</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 120: The Zoldyck In The Room


    .......


    The young Gon just didn''t care, the darkness building up within his eyes couldn''t allow such a thing to faze him.


    On the other hand, the young Zoldcyk named Yasuo had an expressionless face, as expressionless as he was the first he came to the Ind... He just didn''t consider them a threat.


    The dark-haired Zoldyck with nothing but tranquility on his face looked at Gon ignoring the two Chimera Ants, he asked, "What are you here for?"


    Gon''s eyes moved slightly looking at the man standing between himself and his target and said pointing in Pitou''s direction, "I''m here for her..." His eyes only turned darker saying that.


    Ignoring them only managed to push their killing intent to a higher level though before they can say anything, he answered their question, "About your King, I left him with my friend, they''ll likely fight but I left them just now so I guess the fight has just started."


    Only now did Pitou regained some of her sense except she didn''t fully trust his answer as even though her instincts are telling her he isn''t lying, for the first time since her birth, she chose not to trust them.


    Pitou looked at Pouf knowing well what he specializes in and even though she noticed his killing intent no disappearing.


    She still waited for his assessment as the moment he tells her anything is wrong, she will disobey the King''sst order and leave the girl to her death, after all, the King''s safety is always first.


    "We have to kill him!" That is all Pouf had to say making her tense again because she noticed with her unrivaled senses something.


    Pouf who she considers as the one who gets easily affected by the King''s actions didn''t seem as affected as she thought making her think deeply about what he said and what he really means.


    And it hit her almost instantly... As sheprehended how the man came within the room... The trick he used.


    Pouf must''ve thought all of that through and came with several methods the ability could be used and ways that make it extremely dangerous.


    And as she thought about it too, she realized something. The two humans and the King were away for more than 15 minutes which means they are a distance of 15 minutes away.


    That also means he was able to appear from that distance to here instantly so she can see a bit of the danger of such ability but couldn''t disobey the King''s orders unless his safety is in the line.


    But Pouf was able to see much more in the ability... A teleportation ability allowing one to create portals, if used well, it could be one of the most dangerous abilities that ever existed.


    A danger to the King, something he couldn''t allow until he heard the following, "Pouf!!! Our King''s safetyes first!" Pitou''s deafening voice woke him up from his overthinking state.


    Even with how dangerous the human could be, the King''s safety stilles first, how can he call himself a royal guard when he isn''t there in the King''s time of need?


    ''Right! I''m the King''s most royal guard and I figured out that the human isn''t lying and that the King is safe but who''s to say my king will be safe further down the line... No matter how dangerous the human is, I shouldn''t have let that cloud my judgment.''


    Then instantly without caring about what Pitou wants to do, he activated one of his most prized abilities, ''Beelzebub'' an ability that can be utilized to create thousands of small clones in order to escape confinement or spy onrge areas undetected, or to form copies indistinguishable from the original in order to fight.


    However, said body-size clones are much weaker than the original, as is the hypnotic effect of their scales. All segments are also far less durable than the original: the small ones can be destroyed with weak physical attacks.


    Since Shaiapouf has control over every single cell in his body, he can easily recreate his clones if they are broken with sheer force.


    However, if the cells themselves are damaged, for example by being burned, he is powerless to restore them, resulting in damage to his body when the ability is disengaged.


    And what he did is turn into countless small clones that flew away through the holes on the roof and the door and anyway they found leading outside with no one reacting to the astonishing ability or... none of them made any effort to do so allowing him to leave...


    Pitou only let out a sigh of relief seeing that knowing someone can be by the King''s side as the consequences is something eptable to her.


    Even at the cost of her life so she turned her head looking at Gon, the weak human dangerous enough to make her sense of danger ring but she resolutely looked at him.


    "If you want to kill me after that then you can but please wait until I finish healing her."


    That request was not only directed towards Gon, it was also directed towards Yasuo... Because this time, she''s actually scared of getting killed.


    Fear she didn''t have before because she considers Gon to be weak that even in her Zetsu state, he still won''t be able to do anything but the same couldn''t be said for the other human.


    The tall harmless human who''s looking at her with his strange emotionless eyes and she have no idea of what he could be thinking but she knows from the earlier interaction that this man is anything but harmless.


    Gon didn''t seem to react throughout the incident, everything happening around him seem foreign to him except the Chimera Ant in front of him but that doesn''t mean what''s happening didn''t affect him as Pitou noticed something.


    She noticed his eyes bing darker and darker the more time passes... The more she does that he doesn''t like, the more her sense of danger rang.


    Gon lifted his hand pointing at her and with an emotionless tone he remarked, "I''ll be taking 20 minutes off... So you have 20 minutes left."


    But Pitou didn''t get time to react to what he said as she noticed the tall dark-haired human walking towards her making her put her guard up as much as she can in her Zetsu state.


    "How about we make a deal?" The words that came out of the Zoldyck''s mouth surprised her for a second only for her animal instinct to ring warning her of the human before her... warning her of the unknown so she remained silent just vigntly watching his every action.


    A smile surfaced on the man''s face, the first smile of the day. He stopped walking once he was near enough then crouched down to her level with a serene expression on his face, "I''m sure you''ll like the deal... How about I heal her... And I can do so instantly..."


    The tranquility surrounding him didn''t manage to make her let her guard down one bit, her loyalty to the King acting as a guide couldn''t allow such a thing to happen as that could possibly lead to failing the order given to her but when she heard what he had to say, her eye couldn''t help but lit up.


    Yet cautiousness remained apparent in her eye and while with their proximity to each other, the idea of killing him before he can react definitely appeared within her mind... She just couldn''t act on it because while she can kill most Nen users with her physical strength alone without the need for using Nen... She knew looking at him that such a thing isn''t possible.


    She isn''t sure why she got that feeling except for the possibility that he is strong enough to make such attacks useless but she knows the alternative... Losing which will mean failing the King''s orders if the man killed Komugi and she can''t risk such a thing happening.


    Yasuo took her silence as a sign for him to go on and that''s exactly what he did, "I will heal her now and instantly, and as I''m sure you realized, it''s an ability of mine... In return however..."


    That is what she was waiting for, whether he is saying the truth or not, she will only decide once he states what he wants as her getting healing instantly is something she''s really wishing for, after all, her King might need her so the sooner she joined his side the better.


    Gon again didn''t react as he just watched and listened to Killua''s brother as thetter continued.


    "You''ll owe me one and you''ll do whatever I want for that favor unless it''s harmful to your King and the royal guards.


    Just so you know, I have an ability that forces people to deliver the favors I ask so know that refusingter is useless, it''s an ability of mine... And you''ll leave the girl with this boy''s friend until you do what he wants."


    Pitou''s eyes widened hearing the simple request that once thought about bes quiteplicated.


    So instead, he exined it to her in his simple terms with his emotionless tone as he looked at her with his strange eyes as if looking into her soul.


    "You have to agree as that wasn''t a deal you''re allowed to refuse."

 Chapter 121: The Devil Whispered So You Have To Accept

    <h4>Chapter 121: The Devil Whispered So You Have To ept</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 121: The Devil Whispered So You Have To ept


    .......


    Pitou''s eyes widened hearing the simple request that once thought about bes quiteplicated.


    So instead, he exined it to her in his simple terms with his emotionless tone as he looked at her with his strange eyes as if looking into her soul.


    "You have to agree as that wasn''t a deal you''re allowed to refuse."


    Yasuo ignored Pitou''s expression that became even more vignte with desperation apparent in her eyes.


    If he attacked, she''ll have to cancel her ability to exit the forced Zetsu state which means the girl will most likely die depending on how long the fight is but he continued eliminating her vignce to a certain extent.


    "Not that you''d want to anyway, after all, Gon did say you only have 20 minutes left so imagine what could happen to your King in the time of 20 minutes, let alone the fact you''ll have to go with him after that 20 minutes.


    And I''ll make sure you''llply if you refuse my offer so that''ll take even more time but if you ept my offer you''ll save up that 20 minutes for a favor you won''t mind doing... Did I convince you?"


    Pitou frowned facing the reality of the situation... She doesn''t have much choice but she still questioned to make sure the deal is fair, "How would I know that you won''t use her again?"


    "It''s simple, you don''t... but I will leave her with his friend who happens to be a kind-hearted kid to a certain extent so she''s safe with him and I''m not interested in using her... What do you think? And remember, it''s for your king so you have toply, right?"


    Yasuo whispered and when he whispers, one just has to ept and signs the devil''s deal. sign on the stained paper, sign a deal none really know what it''s really about...


    He wrote some hidden words none can see but Pitou can see the apparent words, the ones he wants her to see and she knows there is a risk that there is something she doesn''t know about but... There is something interesting about his whispers... It''s hard to say no to... So she replied, "I ept..."


    Yasuo smiled as the silver earring on his left ear started shining brightly painting the room in its color yet none can see that shining except Yasuo who gently stroke it for a bit as he stood up and only then did the shining disappear...


    But the shining wasn''t just from the Ant before him, No... It''s also from the boy behind him as the earring shined like never before until the shining died down...


    Yasuo slowly moved closer to the girl with even more proximity to Pitou who even after ept still remained cautious watching his every action carefully.


    Yet... She didn''t realize that watching him even with such proximity just doesn''t matter. His pure physical speedbined with his control domain make his speed something even she could hardly contend with.


    And she was barely able to see the scene that happened before her and he wasn''t even trying his hardest.


    She noticed the purple lines appearing all over his right arm then before she can react, that arm went through the girl leaving a purple mark on her...


    A purple mark from which several purple lines started spreading through the girl''s whole body as the violet shining appeared that seemed to want to engulf her whole body in its light.


    Yet just as Pitou who deactivated her healing ability was about to react, the shining died down and what remained is the perfectly healthy girl...


    The perfectly healthy girl with spotless skin as any wounds that were there previously could no longer be seen.


    The restoration went to a level that the girl started waking up the moment the purple lines disappeared, fully healed, a miracle even Pitou found astonishing, she found the difference between her healing ability and his is massive.


    "Mm, Where am I? Where is the King?" Wondered the girl the moment she woke up as she started touching the ground trying to stand up and see if anyone is near but her blindness makes this process much moreplicated.


    "Now, I have something to do so I''ll go on my own way but before that..."


    Then the moment he finished talking, a portal appeared before him which he went through for a second beforeing back though several people followed after him, Killua, Knuckle, Ikalgo, Palm, and Meleoron.


    Pitou watched all of this happen without making a single movement... She sensed the danger, the invisible danger within the mysterious man before her.


    If she did anything he doesn''t like, she will regret it... It''s like she felt the dark yet invisible strings ready to snap at any point and the consequences will be dire.


    So she remained motionless with what could be observed to be sweating down her face... She felt powerless as she realized just how dangerous those puny humans can be yet she hasn''t realized that she hasn''t seen a thing yet.


    She watched as the human handed Komugi to one of the humans before turning to Gon and saying, "You know what to do, right?"


    Gon slowly stood up and slightly nodded saying, "Thank you." Then he looked at Killua who is a bit confused by the events happening around him and said, "Killua... Keep Komugi with you until Pitou does what I want... Until she sets Kite free... Pitou you''ll do that, right?"


    A nod was Pitou''s response as she felt like a prisoner like she has no say in what''ll happen.


    Her confusion only continued to grow throughout the confrontation but she decided to ignore that and focus on the most important thing, keeping Komugi safe and being by the King''s side.


    The people in the room seemed to be oblivious to the fact that Yasuo is no longer in the room as it took them a while to notice.


    He left the same way he came, silently and elegantly as he still has some business left to do.


    He left most of them confused especially Killua who wanted to talk to him about something he deems extremely important...


    Speed can be thought of as the rate at which an object covers distance. A fast-moving object has a high speed and covers a rtivelyrge distance in a short amount of time. ... An object with no movement at all has a zero speed.


    The object moving currently is one of the fastest known animals in the known world and one of the fastest even among Chimera Ants.


    A speed surpassing Netero''s hand speed and that''s the animal''s running speed, if not for this particr Chimera ant''s inexperience, his speed could''ve been much faster.


    This Chimera Ant''s appearance resembled that of a humanoid cheetah, he was also rather tall and slender.


    His arms and legs were built in a segmented fashion, simr to many other second-generation Chimera Ants. His chest and thighs were covered in white fur and his head was covered with neck-long purple hair. Beneath his eyes were two purple lines, simr to those of a cheetah''s.


    Cheetu, one of the squadron leaders of the Chimera Ants and arguably the fastest Chimera Ant if one doesn''t count Pitou and the King and even for Pitou, her specialization is more like jumping into the far distance with fast speeds which is definitely faster than him but in overall speed, he''s definitely faster...


    And that picked Yasuo''s interest so he decided to include him with his other collectibles forter research... For some DNA research and something even more important.


    Cheetu, a simple character with a great gift yet equal stupidity to almost negate it, someone who had faced Morel and lost which makes sense considering how intelligent and gifted Morel is making Cheetu''s speed look useless... And now he is in the process of looking for that said individual.


    And now, he is running in the pce''s direction though he started doing soter than he expected due to witnessing something interesting. A bunch of strange humans, strange as in three Nen users wearing different outfits and what they were talking about.


    Talking about taking over the entire Ind and taking it as the Silver Snake''s new stronghold and something about gaining glory for the maniptor.


    That left Cheetupletely confused as he has no idea what any of that means but that didn''t matter much for him, instead, he decided to try his new ability on them, an ability he specifically created to win against Morel yet he almost ended up dying in the confrontation.


    That wasn''t due to the three Nen users however, it was due to another Nen user who appeared before he had the chance to activate his ability, and that Nen user forced him to retreat as his ability is quite troublesome for speedsters.


    He didn''t give what the group''s ns could mean for him any thought, instead, he focused on searching for Morel.


    And so Cheetu could be seen running through the wilderness with a speed surpassing 10 Mach, the friction with the air doesn''t seem to have any effect on him as he traveled like a bird flying in the sky unhinged until... "Eh??!"

 Chapter 122: In The Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 122: In The Shadows</h4>


    .....


    Chapter 122: In The Shadows


    .....


    He didn''t give what the group''s ns could mean for him any thought, instead, he focused on searching for Morel.


    And so Cheetu could be seen running through the wilderness with a speed surpassing 10 Mach, the friction with the air doesn''t seem to have any effect on him as he traveled like a bird flying in the sky unhinged until... "Eh??!"


    Cheetu noticed something strange happening not far from him, not far in front of him. What looked like a dark circle appeared not far from him and the moment he noticed it is the moment he started slowing down trying to stop in his tracks.


    Because in contrast to Yasuo who has his control domain allowing him to stop instantly no matter what his speed was, Cheetu doesn''t have such convenient ability.


    So he usually takes a certain amount of time and distance to fully stop depending on what his speed was and with his current speed, it will only make sense for that to take quite a while to stop.


    But the portal appeared too close for his speed to slow downpletely until hees to halt, but he can still change his running direction before he goes through the portal or jump above it.


    And even with how stupid he is, he still knows whatever beyond that portal can be dangerous and possibly a ce not suitable for a speedster like him.


    But he also knows however that the enemy doesn''t know of his new ability since he never used it before so a smirk appeared on his face as he went through the portal ready for what he could face.


    The brave soul that he is, he chose to ignore the possible danger and what he faced Is... "Eh???!!!"


    He noticed something change, he noticed his point of view changing, like he is flying in the air as his eyes looked at the white metallic roof above him yet he can''t control his head as it freely rolled in the air.


    He saw the strange sight of several other Chimera Ants inrge tubes.


    Those Chimera Ants seem to be floating in some kind of liquid inside the tube, he could also see what looked like several meatballs of what looked like Chimera Ants due to the difference in blood colors in most of the Ants.


    He can also see... His own body floating behind him except its headless yet no blood seems to flow out of the body, the force acting on the body making it flow started to also act on the head as it also started floating in the air. Cheetu can also see... Darkness.


    Darkness as his soul left his body. His head was on his body no more and can intelligent life such as Chimera ants live without a brain? No, they can''t... And he can''t as another Chimera Ant lost its life at the hand of Yasuo.


    "Yeah... So predictable..." Remarked Yasuo with a smile of amusement on his face as he retracted the Aeronen thread he used to take Cheetu''s head off... well, It''s more like Cheetu willingly went through it with an astonishing speed decapitating his head cleanly.


    Yasuo then controlled the body into one of the emptyrge test tubes, one of the many bodies he collected today and that''s across few minutes after he left the royal pce yet something strange could be noticed if one observed his current location carefully.


    One will notice that theb he''s currently in is the same one he had in the Kakin empire, the sameb he built beneath the house of Morena and him.


    Usually, to teleport between continents, it takes him a few portals yet from the earlier event, it''s apparent he created a portal in the current Ind with the other portal being in hisb.


    So there can only be two exnations, either he is capable of creating portals with a distance of continents away from each other which he is capable of doing but tend not to do it as its a waste of time.


    The longer the Aerothreads he creates are the weaker they be which also means his control over them weakens making their movement speed slower so he tends to take several portals to shorten the travel time.


    If he manipted an Aerothread from one point called the source until the forefront of the thread gains a distance of several miles from the source then by that point, the thread''s movement speed will be way too slow and the thread will be way too weak.


    Instead, if he changed the source point continuously, the thread''s movement speed will never slow down and if he continuously creates a new thread, thetter will never be weaker, that''s why he usually takes several portals between continents.


    And a thread directly to hisb is just not possible considering how he created theb, a perfectly specializedb created to keep even the smallest of things from entering theb as it''s constructed with the densest materials he could find and he worked hard to make them even denser.


    The other exnation and the simplest yet strange one is that theb he''s currently in is actually on the Ind but that bes stranger once one notices that its the exact sameb with everything exactly the same, even the same exact house above theb with Alluka ying inside of it.


    And That is the right exnation, their house andb just somehow disappeared from the Kakin empire and appeared on this particr Ind.


    Those aren''t the only things that appeared on this Ind as the silver snake exited her long state of hibernation and set herself another target as per the wisdom of Yasuo.


    "That should be enough time huh." After about four minutes since he left, Yasuo uttered the previous words with his eyespletely nk as if blind but there is a glint of light hidden deep within like he can see more than darkness... Much more.


    Then he instantly disappeared and not long after, he appeared within the military ground witnessing the amusing scene.


    The scene of Netero fighting Meruem, a strange fight as Netero is struggling, Struggling to cause any significant harm to the King. Meruem on the other hand is also struggling, Struggling to reach Netero to cause any damage at all.


    The King observed and observed... Thought and thought more yet... He never found it, that pattern that everything is supposed to have. The pattern that''ll allow him to break the unmoveable rock before him yet he found none.


    The man before him not only has an astounding attacking speed, the experience he gained from his long life allowed him not to make even a single mistake nor did he found any pattern he can make use of.


    In the end, Meruem found out that just as that young human said previously, its a battle of time.


    The human before him can''t cause any damage to him but the same could be said for him so he''ll have to wait until Netero bes exhausted or make a mistake and though he''d prefer thetter one, from how the fight has been so far, that most likely won''t happen any time soon.


    The king narrowed his eyes no feeling good about the situation one bit. The battle was seen through before it even happened which means he was seen through by the young human.


    The human went as far as taking his words like nothing and not even taking him as a threat and now, as he faces the old man, that ufortableness started to build up inside him.


    How can he be called the King if he can''t solve the problems before him? How can he be called so if humans looked down on him?


    It was at that moment that something changed within the King''s heart or more like a desire to be much stronger, the strength he needed to stop what happened to Komugi from happening in the first ce.


    He started thinking... What does he need to win? What does the old human before him have that he doesn''t have?


    "Are you done yet? I believe you came to the same conclusion as me..." A voice sounded, not from Netero, not from the king but from the one who doesn''t need an invitation.


    The intruder to all, the human who teleported away previously, Yasuo who appeared not far behind Netero.


    The confrontation between Meruem and Netero continued with any of them being startled by the voice.


    They''re in theirplete focus state as if nothing can make them make any mistake and Netero answered with his hands still perfectly in motion performing the prayer motion needed for the golden statue behind him to strike the king.


    "You know... Since I had my first spare with you, I started training again giving a significant portion of my time to that and... I didn''t be stronger, it''s something I''ve learned to live with across the years but the several losses I''ve faced took a toll even on someone like me..."


    "I can''t be any stronger, in fact, I''m bing weaker and weaker and no amount of training was enough to counter this... I''m just too old... Knowing the dark continent will never be anything but survival to me and that the surviving will only be harder the more time passes isn''t a good feeling you know..."

 Chapter 123: Last Words?

    <h4>Chapter 123: Last Words?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 123: Last Words?


    .......


    "I can''t be any stronger, in fact, I''m bing weaker and weaker and no amount of training was enough to counter this... I''m just too old... Knowing the dark continent will never be anything but survival to me and that the surviving will only be harder the more time passes isn''t a good feeling you know..."


    "There might be some method to stop this out there but it''s just not for me... I don''t think I will ever find a challenge that''ll get rid of that feeling within me... Makes sense? Do you think I gave up too early?"


    Calmness is all that could be seen on Netero''s face as he performed a smile punching motion with the golden statue behind him doing the same sending Meruem away yet no damage could be seen on thetter''s body.


    All of this was happening while he uttered those tranquil words expressionlessly.


    He likes challenges, ones that could lead to his death even but that doesn''t mean he likes losing, he wants to face a challenge then against all the odds.


    He wants to step on that challenge in triumph yet he couldn''t against Yasuo and he knows he''ll never be able to do so and now he faces another challenge.


    Yet the challenge before him seems so far... So foreign like an untouchable bird flying endlessly through the sky getting stronger and stronger while he in contrast to the flying bird before him is but a Mayfly...


    The sun rises as the egg hatches, not long after the immature form called nymph show itself only to turn into what''s called an imago not long after as the mayfly spread its rtively small wings flying around.


    But... no matter how much it flew, the mayfly knows it will never catch up to the bird.


    And time isn''t on its side as the mayfly''s lifespan is no longer than 24 hours so how can it face the bird? The situation here however is a bit different but that should give an urate description of how Netero feels.


    The king is a bird that was born... well, a bird and a grown one at that... while he was born a mayfly and he had to work himself up.


    But even with that, he was never able to be a bird even though he was born 24 hours before the bird yet the bird in those few minutes became and was already something he can''t touch.


    And so he experienced such a thing in thest minutes of his life, the minutes where his body started deteriorating as he became weaker and weaker increasing the distance between him and the king even more.


    As for the distance between him and Yasuo... He doesn''t know thetter''s full power so he really can''t judge.


    There is however something the King didn''t take into ount... There are too many mayflies and they''ll only continue to reproduce in bulks.


    A never-ending stream of mayflies can even consume a bird no matter how big it is especially considering the mayflies we''re talking about are intelligent and curious creatures... Humans.


    We can think... We are curious and creatures with desires and emotions and goals so we thought and asked ourselves repeatedly... How can we be better?


    How can we make something or doing something more convenient? How can we live through deadly diseases and sicknesses? How can we heal ourselves faster and safer?


    And how can we cause more damage?


    Our thinking process brought us so far and one of its results is the deadly device within Netero''s stomach waiting to engulf the whole surroundings in its embrace... waiting to consume everything its clutches can reach... and waiting to reap all the souls within and paint a beautiful yet a horrifying picture...


    And among humans, there are anomalies that are rare and few in between that can be more than just a mere mayfly, and among the few anomalies, there is one that stands out.


    The human that spoke the following words, "No... It doesn''t make any sense to me but I understand other people think differently than me..." That is all Yasuo had to say as he just waited for the man to make his decision.


    Netero let out a small smile hearing that as he narrowed his eyes saying, "I really thought you''d want me dead, after all, you do want to go to the dark continent and me being alive is a barrier for that happening unless you want to go alone..."


    Yasuo just shook his head without any change in his expression, "It doesn''t matter much to me, I can make that happen without the need for you to die, and it''s actually not that hard. By this time, a lot of people still owe me even after mytest request..."


    A casual chat in such a situation in their mysteriousnguage, their words were a bit vague but they understood each other perfectly though that''s mostly due to Netero already knowing of Yasuo''stest course of action.


    Actions which showed just how horrifying his influence over the known world is, a simple wording out of his mouth and everyone that ever owed him will deliver.


    In contrast to what he told Pitou however, they''ll deliver not because of his conjuration ability forcing them to do so as that is simply a lie he told.


    No, it''s out of fear, the fear of what happens to those who went back on their word as beneath that harmless exterior of his, there is a being that has nopassion for human life whatsoever except the select few he deems important.


    "You''re right, that you can do... But I think I reached my end, I stalled for too long so it''s time to let the younger generation explore what''s beyond. Beyond, Hopefully, he seeds in what I couldn''t.


    Hee is much more optimistic than me and much much more stubborn than me so If you can help him a bit, I''ll appreciate it and dly wee you in hell if you ever die... Good luck."


    A serene smile surfaced on the old man''s face saying that, a smile hiding what''s beneath, the darkness within the human heart that he knows too well.


    And the fact that he already decided what he wants to do long ago, this current situation is just a convenient one for him suiting his goal though he hoped the fight would be more enjoyable than it is now as even the King doesn''t seem to be enjoying it.


    Netero stated hisst words to Yasuo in what could be noted to be a satisfied tone as if his hidden goal will soon be achieved.


    "I hope you deliver on your end of the bargain, the payment for this job should be delivering at the moment as per my instructions, just make sure no Ant that''ll endanger humanity is left alive."


    "I''m not sure if it''s really needed but I gave some advice to the V5 about you which will make things much easier as even though they wouldn''t have been able to do anything significant to stop your n, they will still make it harder as they don''t want your organization to be stronger than it already is."


    "And just so you know, the hunter association will no longer operate on the Ind which means any hunters that were here will leave after this so the whole Ind will be under yourplete control, and good luck on whatever it is you want to do... But for now, give me some time to try a few more things."


    Yasuo nodded before disappearing as across the entire conversation, his expression didn''t change making what he is really thinking a mystery...


    Only then did Netero state somethingpletely different than what he said earlier as his expression changed into a stern one.


    "He''s troublesome, isn''t he? While what I said earlier wasn''t a lie, the most important reason is quite simple, if I lose the fight, I die if I win, I live so please humor my next attack."


    Meruem seem to get out of his daze, he wasn''t at all offended by their casual chat in front of him, in fact, he waspletely focused on himself as he started the process called visualization.


    An ability is being created and creatures such as Chimera Ants, they find creating ability much easier than humans and that''s especially easier for the king as he stands atop Chimera Ants but that also depends on the ability one wants to create.


    The one he has in mind is quite simple as he wants to create it to solve the problem before him and possibly any problem he might face in the future.


    Only Netero didn''t give him much time as the moment he finished talking, he activated his most dangerous ability... ''Zero Hand'' Then before Meruem can react, a golden statue seems to ignore thews of space appearing behind him.


    The massive golden statue whose hands started moving with what appeared to be a slow speed which in reality was a speed fast enough to not allow Meruem to do anything as the statue held Meruem gently in its hand.


    The statue opened its mouth which is but a ck hole facing Meruem who is inside its hand unable to resist, the ck hole that seemed to want to devour everything around except that''s not its purpose as the next scene testifies to that.


    The scene of everyst ounce of Netero''s aura focused in the statue''s mouth before mercilessly firing it as an enormous re of unparalleled destructive power...

 Chapter 124: Can You Really Say No To Me Unless I Want You To?

    <h4>Chapter 124: Can You Really Say No To Me Unless I Want You To?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 124: Can You Really Say No To Me Unless I Want You To?


    .......


    The scene of everyst ounce of Netero''s aura focused in the statue''s mouth before mercilessly firing it as an enormous re of unparalleled destructive power... Yet, that just left a few scratches on the King''s body.


    A distance of several miles away, someone could be seen, someone floating high in the air, the Zoldcyk called Yasuo who looked in a certain direction with his eyes gleaming like he can see something none can."That could''ve been dangerous..."


    ''Too dangerous. If I appeared a little bitter than I did, that would have lead to further consequences down the line making the fight a bit longer which will give enough time for Meruem to create a simple ability.


    But for someone as strong as him, simple abilities for him are tooplicated for average Nen users.'' Thought the Zoldyck while lightly stroking his earring.


    Yasuo saw what none else remembers, he saw futures where his n became quite more troublesome to go through and the returns for all the nning he did became too low, much lower than the expected results.


    All due to the fight taking too long and the King losing his patience so, in all those times, Yasuo had to personally interfere lest his ns go too astray such as fighting the King himself which is a failure in his book as that''s not his goal at all, at least not in this point of time.


    You see, there is something spectacr about Yasuo''s ''Vision Eye'' ability, the future Yasuo sees is a future where he hasplete control over his actions and he knows he''s seeing the future so he understands he can whatever he wants in that future without affecting himself.


    The future he sees is never constant, it''s a variable standing on the shoulders of another variable that is Yasuo.


    Whatever he decides shapes the future, or more like the future he sees depends on his actions in the said future.


    If his actions remained constant then the futures he sees will always remain constant.


    In contrast, if he changed his course of action even a little bit, there is arge possibility it will cause furtherrger changes down the line or if he changed his course of action urately for numerous futures he sees, he can shape the future as he wants.


    The previous interaction with Netero was as such, he saw several futures before until he found that future he wants.


    The future that he deems optimal and most beneficial to him, and all the words, expressions and every muscle twitch and simple action had a role no matter how small in creating this future.


    So in the simplest terms, Yasuo is a controller like he always was, someone who can control everything for his wishes through eitherplicated actions or simple ones.


    He is the grand controller, he can control people''s actions without the need for a direct ability with that function.


    If he wants someone to say yes then among the numerous futures, there is one where it''s possible so technically one can only say no to him if he so wished, of course, there is the limitation of how far into the future he can see and his limited Aura pool making such a thing harder... for now.


    Yasuo observed with an emotionless expression on his face, he looked at the distance with the desert being the only thing within his vision as far as one can see but that''s not really what he''s looking at. What he''s watching is the continuation of the fight between Netero and Meruem.


    Watching through the invisible eyes he has all around the Ind and while he has already seen the scene that''ll happen many times.


    Yes, his ability is just that convenient, just how many nuclear level weapons has he activated yet none know about it because it never actually happened.


    Just how many nukes has he detonated across the world just for his amusement and research?


    How many humanity destructing weapons has he set free for simr reasons, he set the cmities to consume the world only he didn''t have enough time to fully see the result before he expended all of his Aura looking into the future.


    If only people could see the beautiful scenes he causes albeit very few would consider them beautiful.


    And he has seen a lot using it, things that would''ve otherwise been impossible to do at that point in time became possible because of the ability yet even with how miraculous this ability is, he still considers it only the third strongest amongst his arsenal.


    At all times, he was keeping his invisible eyes on the whole Ind, he saw and is seeing the silver snake poisoning the Ind as the smaller snakes helped to make the process faster.


    Bloodbaths could be seen everywhere, bloodbaths caused not just by Chimera Ants but also by the new sneaky intruders.


    He watched Pitou running not far behind Gon who is guiding her towards Kite''s location and he watched the two other royal guards Pouf and Yupi who are heading towards the King''s location and aren''t far from it.


    And the two royal guards watched as a beautiful yet horrifying scene appeared far in the distance.


    The scene of a beautiful mushroom that rushed to the sky as if celebrating its freedom, its release to the world.


    A fallout cloud shaped like a beautiful blooming rose, ''Poor Man''s Rose'' a type of low-budget and small weapon of mass destruction that has frightening destructive capabilities.


    It is cheap and can be mass-produced in short amounts of time and is favored by small dictatorships because of that.


    Phe Poor Man''s Rose had "bloomed" 10 times over in more than 250 countries, taking away the lives of 5,120,000 people. When its usage in a capital during a terrorist attack caused 110,000 deaths, an international treaty was established to forbid any further production.


    However, more than 80% of the countries that are possessing the bomb did not dispose of or ban the use of the pre-existing bombs.


    Currently, hundreds of thousands of Miniature Roses remain... most of which are within Yasuo''s and the silver snake''s hands, and one of the remaining ones was within Netero''s body ready to detonate the moment his heart stops beating...


    The bomb that just detonated possibly taking the chairman''s life with it and possibly the King''s as well but Yasuo knows and can see the King within the burningva almostpletely dead with half of his body in ruins and the other half... There is no other half yet his life hasn''t ended just yet.


    The bomb that consumed all that''s around creating the cloud that''ll stay standing for a while and changing the area into a small Volcano creating flowingva everywhere within, the slight wind seems to work into the bomb''s desires as it worked to push the dark smoke further and further looking for more pries to consume.


    The dark smoke which contains more than what meets the eye, showing just how much desire for destruction was put into making this kind of bomb, the darkness that makes the bomb even more dangerous... even more deadly.


    Instantly the two royal guards'' eyes widened, the scene before them is happening in the direction where the King went, so this can only mean one thing... Realizing this The two shouted in unison.


    "My King!!!" Before flying as fast as they can towards the burning volcano ignoring whatever danger there can be.


    Yasuo slightly smiled uttering the simple words, "Done, now I just need to wait for a bit..." Before he disappeared with the slight wind like he was never there...


    The gears of time moved as he patiently waited for the promised day... The fated day fabricated by his own hands but for him, this is but a single phase of his ns.


    However, he considers it the most important phase of all as this is where he''ll transform to be what his first life didn''t permit him to do...


    To break any barrier that could even stand before him and the method he found is quite simple and convenient, something he might not possibly find in another world... Yasuo looked at the sky with his glittering thinking of the final phase.


    At the end of the day, his most prized abilities are his ''Vision Eye'' abilitying third.ing second is his conjuration ability, his mysterious conjuration ability that was never activated but that won''t be for long.


    His greatest creation however will always remain his Control Domain which is a core part of the final phase.


    Absolute Control is its future but now he needs to focus on something else as the time for the orchestra to start ying hase.


    Every piece lined up and every piece of the puzzle already solved. Everything perfectly timed as the two royal guards found the King...


    They found the barely breathing with the remaining upper half of his bodypletely charred.


    They cried almost believing he''s dead until they noticed that faint breathing and knowing the King is still alive brought great joy to them.


    They found a way to heal him using his greatest gift and power, an unused power definitely befitting of a King.

 Chapter 125: It鈥檚 Time

    <h4>Chapter 125: It''s Time</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 125: It''s Time


    .......


    They found him barely breathing with the remaining upper half of his bodypletely charred.


    They cried almost believing he''s dead until they noticed that faint breathing and knowing the King is still alive brought great joy to them.


    They found a way to heal him using his greatest gift and power, an unused power definitely befitting of a King.


    ''Aura synthesis'', Meruem''s initial ability gives him strength through consumption. His aura grows every time he devours a user of Nen, with their aura synthesizing to his own.


    When he consumed Menthuthuyoupi and Shaiapouf, he also obtained some of their Nen abilities.


    The amount of which he needs to consume one''s body in order to achieve this is unknown, but it would seem that Meruem needs to absorb the vast majority of their body to be able to use their ability.


    And the same is happening before Yasuo''s invisible eyes as Meruem consumed what Pouf and Youpi have and is giving him.


    Their flesh rich with absolute power rivaled by none in the known world, as he consumes more he regenerate quicker and quicker as even the missing lower half of his body started regenerating.


    He became stronger than ever, abination of his natural biological ability as the King and his natural specialist Nen ability allowed him to go beyond what anyone else could, a level of power unrivaled by almost anyone in the known world... He was truly born to be a King only if he has more time left.


    But he doesn''t as humanity''s desire for destruction managed to surpass the King''s new level of power.


    The darkness within the already destructive bomb is a poison that''ll make sure none lives after the bomb, none within miles from the explosion can escape the darkness''s clutches and the King couldn''t, neither could Pouf and Youpi, they just don''t know of the intruder within yet.


    Yasuo didn''t let that get in his way however as he has more important things to pay attention to, somewhere within the Ind specifically within the republic of East Gorteau not far from the royal pce though far enough for Gon and Pitou to take several minutes to reach it.


    The ce where the manipted Kite lies, manipted by the threads of Pitou'' ability ''Doctor Blythe'' and Gon''s goal happened to be setting him free believing he''s actually still alive.


    Albeit... deep within, he knows a hint of the truth but he refused to believe it, the stubborn person Gon is, he believed he''s alive and all Pitou has to do is set him free and heal him...


    This isn''t out of naiveness as that''s far from the truth, this is out of pure desperation of the adventurous soul within.


    The desperation that continued to umte until the kid reached his breaking point and from that, darkness started to umte waiting to be set free to engulf what the young soul wishes it to.


    The trigger to release that darkness happened to be Pitou herself, the darkness that''ll set out to take her life, "Liar..."


    Coldly stated Gon with his knees on the cold floor, his eyes seem to lose any signs of life, tears fell down his cheeks... The air around the whole room changed.


    The air changed as the darkness within was set free, Gon slowly stood up, the Gon that brought an amount of fear out of Pitou she couldn''t have imagined possible, she looked at what was once a weak human and what is bing something else entirely, "I don''t care... If this is the end."


    This is the sign Yasuo was waiting for as he appeared to be hovering with the bright moon floating behind him and waited for a little bit, he then smiled before uttering.


    "A field filled with what I desire... Filled with what''ll help me break my limits negating the restrictions I found... So Let''s go, shall we?"


    The moment he finished talking is the moment he disappeared from his ce, no matter how much proficiency he gained in using the portals ability, he was never able to create portals instantly.


    No matter how small of a time it takes, it''s still an amount of time making it almost instantly instead of instantly.


    So even if it appeared as if he creates portals instantly, it actually takes a certain amount of time and it takes much longer when he creates a portal and control it to move around him instead of leaving it in its ce and going through it although he rarely does so the consumption for moving portals around is way too high.


    But he started using it quite a lot recently, that''s why he appears as if he teleports.


    In fact, the source portal he creates engulfs him teleporting him before disappearing, and with his continuous training and perfect control.


    He was able to make the process so fast it looked instantaneous for people that are rtively weak.


    And the King and Netero were able to see the process clearly but seeing the process doesn''t mean they could react to it as the process is just that fast.


    But again, it takes a certain amount of time no matter how small it is while his current disappearance is quite strange.


    What happened and what Yasuo sensed is a movement in space the moment those words were uttered.


    Since Yasuo was able to sense space with his domain long ago, he messed around with it quite a lot and trained in manipting space a lot.


    And at one point in time, he found that without using his amplification domain, he can sense movement in space with his normal domain alone which he attributed to gaining enough proficiency in his control domain.


    And the movement he sensed in space was strange, to say the least, and at that moment, he truly teleported instantly but not with his ability, it''s something else entirely.


    Years ago, Yasuo made a wish for this day anticipating its arrival, he made a wish to Nanika when he was in Greed Ind, a simple yet vital wish for his ns...


    A one-time use wish which will allow him to teleport to a ce near something he desires and teleport back twenty secondster with whatever in his amplification domain also teleporting with him albeit the wish is a bit moreplicated than that.


    The dark energy within his chest testifies to the wish made, an energy that appeared in his chest once he made the wish, and the same dark energy produced by the scarlet eyes of the Kurta n, a mystery he already solved.


    Only at that point did he experience true instantaneous teleportation as space seemed to shape itself in an interesting way before he appeared in his destination.


    And he made sure to memorize the way space behaved throughout the teleportation, after all, even with how much he studied space, he still only considers himself average in manipting it as he needs much more training.


    He appeared in his desired destination high in the sky looking down on what looked like a vast white field of some kind of nts,pletely white nts as far as normal eyes can see but Yasuo can see much more.


    Yasuo observed all around him as he felt and sensed the strange air around him, observed not just with his eyes but also with his domain and he saw much more than what the eyes can see.


    He saw and felt the abundance of oxygen in the air, an atmosphere much richer in oxygen and other necessary molecules than in the known world.


    The air felt fresh like no one can be here without feeling energetic except for the dangers around not permitting one to enjoy the beautiful scenery and air.


    Yasuo can see far more than what a normal human can even whenparing eyes, he can see into the far distance as saw all the strange life forms moving around, he can sense the numerous life signals practically everywhere.


    He saw bugs, strange ones different than any he ever saw and bigger, some much bigger than others.


    Among therge white field, few trees could be seen here and there with some distance separating them, trees so tall they rival some of the tallest rare trees in the known world yet here they''re somon here.


    Trees almost reaching a hundred meters in height and while there are quite a lot of trees surpassing that in the known world.


    Those are quite rare and few and that''s when we ount for the entire known world yet here we are in a random ce of Yasuo''s destination and there are already trees such as those as far as the eye can see.


    A beautiful scene indeed, one Yasuo didn''t have much time to enjoy as he felt the danger from several trees, no specifically the trees but what''s within, the faint yet dangerous life signals within


    "I guess that''s something I will get used to when Ie back here... Dangers everywhere, this is the dark continent after all."


    Yasuo even with his current unrivaled power is still an incredibly cautious person so when he wanted to teleport here, he wanted to teleport to a ce high in the air.


    he''s floating at a height of more than three miles looking down on the beautiful yet incredibly dangerous scene beneath him with caution never leaving his peculiar eyes but this is what he prepared for all those years.


    Only now did he make an interesting remark while stroking the shining silver earring on his left ear, "It''s time to collect what''s owed."

 Chapter 126: The Day Has Come

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Day Has Come</h4>


    .....


    Chapter 126: The Day Has Come


    ......


    he''s floating at a height of more than three miles looking down on the beautiful yet incredibly dangerous scene beneath him with caution never leaving his peculiar eyes but this is what he prepared for all those years.


    Only now did Yasuo make an interesting remark while stroking the shining silver earring on his left ear, "It''s time to collect what''s owed..."


    And so the world witnessed one of the strangest events, well, not the world exactly but a lot of people experienced the same thing across the world at the same time, most of them are people at high status or interesting enough for Yasuo to ept their requests.


    And a lot of them are Nen users, quite a lot actually, Nen users from every part of the known world felt it... felt the sudden disappearance of their Aura, not all of it but a varying percentage of their Aura just disappeared instantly.


    They shared somethingmon with each other that they might not know, they all owe Yasuo, they all signed the contract and uttered the words they can''t take back.


    Even some Nen users experienced the incident albeit they don''t know of Nen so all they experienced is sudden exhaustion to passing out entirely due to the sudden loss of their Aura and a lot of people owe Yasuo, he made sure of it after all.


    It was at that moment that several Nen users noticed the disappearance of a percentage of their Aura.


    Some already suspect why such a thing happen as they already came to a few conclusions regarding Yasuo requiring favors but no one really knows the truth until this happened.


    Until they paid the favor yet almost all of them remained puzzled about the incident with only two people having an idea about what''s going on. One of them is the Phantom Troupe''s leader Chrollo who investigated Yasuo thoroughly wondering why he would make someone like him owe him.


    Someone like him as in the leader of a group of thieves, a liar, and someone who won''t keep his words and he can''t really use force on him as that''s a variable someone like Yasuo''s unlikely to depend on.


    So Chrollo came to the conclusion that Yasuo has an ability that forces people to repay the favor they owe him and his guess wasn''t far off as the moment about half of his Aura disappeared, he gained a general idea of why directly attributing it to the still mystery name Yasuo Zoldyck.


    The other person who knows what happened is none other than Pitou who heard him clearly say that he has an ability that will force people to pay the favor they owe him so she put things together but didn''t get much time to think about it.


    Yasuo timed everything perfectly to lead to the current situation before Pitou, he only teleported once Gon has fully transformed and delivered the first punch to Pitou then the second punch which will drive her almostpletely unconscious and incapable of moving.


    Gon of course noticed the disappearance of the majority of his Aura but... He didn''t care, as long as what was left is enough to kill the Ant before him, to fulfill his current desire as what losing that much of his Aura means mattered not to him.


    That actually didn''t matter much to him, he has more than enough Aura to finish what he started especially considering his current horrifying physical strength.


    And only at that point did he activate his conjuration ability taking an astonishing 80% of Gon''s Aura.


    An Aura pool that rivals pre-rose Meruem, and he took 80% of it, the maximum possible amount he can take and that didn''t only happen to Gon, it also happened to Pitou whose percentage of her Aura disappeared.


    Even with her almostpletely unconscious state, she still noticed the phenomena clearly as her senses were still fully working.


    She noticed the transformed Gon lose almost all of his Aura and she did as well but she knew that even with that loss, he''ll still find killing her quite easy especially considering her current state.


    However... She was relieved... relieved knowing he''s no longer a match for the King even if he was able to reach him... Until she became terrified thinking of something else, herst thoughts were about the mysterious man Yasuo... If his ability really worked how she thinks it does then... How strong is he now???!


    How strong is he indeed, that is the right question as if someone really knows about Yasuo and his ability, horror is what''ll engulf them imagining the state he is currently in... An assassin whose job is to do jobs for payments and whose payment happened to also be owing him a favor.


    He was an assassin for years and he set an unbreakable record for how many missions he finishes in short amounts of time.


    His invisible strings are everywhere in the world with his portals ability giving him a fast passage to every corner of the world so one can only imagine how many missions he had finished and how much money people owe him.


    A simple ability he created years ago after finding visualizing it the hardest out of all of his abilities and its function is quite simple. owing him doesn''t have to be voluntary as he can make people owe him forcefully under one condition of course.


    He can only do so one time a month and for that, he needs to haveplete control over the target''s life or existence, the more power Yasuo has over the target the more thetter owes him.


    As for normal favors, the maximum owing percentage is 80% and that''s also the same for forceful favors... A limit he had to set to create such ability.


    And what he collects is simply useable energy, energy beneficial to him that''ll make him stronger benefiting to him.


    He collects the said percentage which bes under hisplete control like it''s actually his power.


    Of course, there is another condition as such ability is simply iprehensible if it allowed him to keep that power permanently.


    The condition is quite simple, that power will only be avable to him for 10 seconds and will disappear after that time passes but... there is another limitation, a hidden one that Yasuo anticipated... Can his already satiated cells and soul handle that much Aura?


    Even Gon when he sacrificed his everything, his Aura pool becameparable to pre-rose Meruem.


    But for that to even be possible, he had to force his body to such a level strong enough to handle all that extra Nen.


    A level of physical strength unrivaled by most almost reaching the king''s level... There is a limit to how much one''s body can handle.


    A limit Yasuo is nning to get rid of but now he has a bigger problem before him as all the Aura he borrowed suddenly appeared within his body and soul, an amount of Aura never seen before.


    Thebined Aura of numerous people allowed him to be a true monster, to say the least, an amount of Aura that makes even post-rose Meruem look like a bug... but also an amount of Aura that threatens to break his body in seconds.


    But he knows a few things and has several methods to stop even worst-case scenarios, he''s quite cautious after all so he won''t allow such a variable to remain. Among those methods are his studies about souls.


    Not just his soul but others as well using the same method he uses Poltergeist Pillow and... He found his soul to be nowhere near satiated.


    In fact, it seems to have an infinite capacity and the only reason it can''t hold all this Aura is its connection to his body, a mysterious connection making the two firmly connected to each other which also sets a limit on them both.


    An ability so simple yet soplicated, useless in the wrong hands but broken in the right hands and in Yasuo''s hands?


    Well... In Yasuo''s hands, the impossible became possible, the amount of Aura he''s holding within as he floated high in the sky is simply unfathomable.


    Yasuo who has his eyes closed simply enjoyed the foreign sensation he has never felt, the feeling of absolute power and control... A mirage as he knows too well how vulnerable he is right now.


    But that doesn''t stop him from enjoying the beautiful sensation as he took a deep breath, something he rarely if ever does, before letting out a small smile that was enough to show his happiness while ignoringpletely the pain he feels all over his body.


    His well-trained cells, cells trained to their absolute limit were on the brink of copse.


    Every cell of his body from the most fragile ones to the stronger ones started copsing on themselves at varying speeds as blood was about to start sttering out of his body by the sheer pressure that amount of Aura is applying.


    Everything within miles away seems to have some kind of gravity applied to pushing everything away as the sound of heavy winds reverberated throughout the field.


    Heavy winds with their source being him threatening to take down the tall trees and everything within.


    The creatures that threatened to endanger him from within were no more as they holed up in the trees not daring to move even a bit in sheer horror...

 Chapter 127: The One Above All... Or Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 127: The One Above All... Or Is He?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 127: The One Above All... Or Is He?


    .......


    Heavy winds with their source being him threatening to take down the tall trees and everything within.


    The creatures that threatened to endanger him from within were no more as they holed up in the trees not daring to move even a bit in sheer horror...


    The terror of his current power went on to spread its clutches to all that''s around him as the pressure he''s releasing reached a level where it almost broke the trees closer to him and that says a lot considering how high up the sky he is.


    Not one creature within miles of the area dared to make any movement as Yasuo slowly opened his eyes and the moment he did so is the moment all of that pressure disappeared like it was never there... but the cracks and still heavy winds testify that what happened was real.


    And it was at that moment he activated his counter for the overload he''s experiencing.


    From his upper back, three dark purple threads were made forming a triangle from which, some kind of construct started to form, the six-armed Vision construct with its pitch-ck vertical eye showing itself to the dark yet beautiful world before it.


    From the three threads, another construct was instantly formed, the dark purple crow that looked far beyond what anyone can before disappearing instantly leaving only the six-armed construct.


    The six-armed construct which allows him to break the rules of Nen and his strongest fighting ability though it only works with thebination of other abilities... And his first goal of summoning it is simple.


    The construct lifted one of its hands, on which ck lines appeared all over it due to the use of ''Violet Rose'', specifically the negative Violet Rose which allows him to heal and restore anything that was set as a target and his current target happened to be himself.


    The six-armed construct he created currently was so enormous it could be seen from tens of miles away shining brightly in the white field in contrast to Yasuo who looks like a small dot inparison.


    So big it almost reached a mile in height alone with the six arms being even longer than that.


    And with that arm, the construct attacked Yasuo with his massive arm like a tiny bug before a dragon except that the construct''s hand simply went through Yasuo dealing no damage whatsoever, and instantly after that, purple lines appeared all over Yasuo making him look even more foreign than he already is.


    Purple lines that worked their hardest to fix any harm on him and restore him to his perfect state.


    And well, it was easy as it happened instantly, any damage the massive sudden Aura overload dealt was negated instantly like it never happened and that gave his cells a little bit more time to adapt to the sudden overload.


    This is but a temporary solution and Yasuo knows that well, he also knows however that he only needs 10 seconds of time of perfect physical well-being before all that extra Aura disappears.


    He however didn''t retract the Vision construct as he still needs it for his next course of action, instead, he started doing something interesting... something fascinating.


    In the Vision state, the vision construct is technically his real body so as a convenience of the ability, he can output his Aura through the construct and the Vision construct''s output happened to be much bigger than his normal output and with thebination of his current level of power, the result was fascinating...


    Six massive dark purple suns appeared over the sky from each of the Vision''s arms making it look like God''s incarnation.


    Massive round suns with what looked like pitch-ck lightening making themselves known around them.


    The six suns have only continued to growrger andrger each bing even bigger than the vision construct before they started contracting on themselves bing smaller yet denser and more concentrated... The ability named ''Explosive orbs'', the one he mimicked from his father Silva Zoldcyk.


    The process was repeated several times making the suns'' danger grow and grow until they basically became at a level surpassing nuclear level weapons by far... yet... he wasn''t satisfied just yet.


    One thing that one should understand is that for the current Yasuo, time seems to be warped over him in a strange way that he experiences the world around him on apletely different timescale.


    Everything is extremely slow in his eyes like time fears his existence so it shows to bend its head for him so all he experienced since activating his conjuration happened within less than a second and that''s with him taking his time enjoying the beautiful sensation as well as the beautiful scenery.


    When he decided to start actually using the remaining seconds of his time using the ability only about a mere millisecond passed as his sense of time became even morepacted.


    And the process of creating massive weapons of destruction was within those milliseconds yet he wasn''t satisfied so he continued to make the six orbs denser and denser.


    Until a full second passed and only then did the orbs reached their limits unable to be condensed anymore and something strange happened after.


    Yasuo looked down on the ground far beneath him then disappeared, in fact, not just him but even the vision construct with six suns also disappeared with him.


    The destination of the teleportation was unknown but he disappeared for 6 seconds exactly with no sound made at all.


    Everything around him and within was within hisplete control and this is another thing that helped against the sudden overload.


    His control domain as through it, Yasuo was able to control every cell of his body forcing his body to stay well put together instead of copsing or he at least slowed down the process.


    At that moment before he disappeared if time was to be slowed down even more than it already is and if one observed what happened over that time is an incrediblyrge portal appearing.


    Sorge in fact that it was able to engulf the whole Vision construct as well as Yasuo within teleporting them both almost instantly before the massive portal disappeared.


    Only after that 6 seconds passed did he appear back in the same ce albeit the vision construct no longer stands behind him.


    Something else could be noticed, a significant portion of his Aura has disappeared as if he expended it doing whatever he was doing in those 6 seconds and that says a lot considering the amount of Aura he had so one can only wonder what it is that he did.


    Yet a smile never left his face, in fact, he looked a bit happier as if his goal of being here was fulfilled except he wasn''t done just yet.


    Moments like this are where Yasuo bes even more thankful for being born in a family such as the Zoldyck, a family that trains their young ones from their birth and the same family that tortures trains their kids, torture for the kids to gain resistance towards certain things.


    Among those resistances, one of them was very important to him as it''s helping even now, resistance to pain.


    The pain he''s feeling right now like his brain is about to burst, you see, there is something interesting about his control domain, it requires one to have an astonishing processing power.


    The amount of information one needs to process even with his 400-meter range domain is way too much to the point anyone but him or someone like the king had such a domain with that much information could lead their brain to explode or simply die directly.


    Even he needed quite a while for his brain to adapt to the ability at first and he progressed slowly giving his brain enough time to adapt until his domain reached a range of 400 meters and he knows he can handle 600 meters due to actually experiencing such domain due to the scarlet eye''s ability but the further from that range, the more burden is put on his brain


    However, at the moment, his control domain''s range exceeded his previous one by far, the enormous amount of power he has for these 10 seconds pushed his control domain exponentially.


    Hic current power pushed it to a range of more than ten miles all around and that range only increased once his left eye started shining scarlet bringing even more beauty to the man floating in the air.


    The man wearing a simple ck long sleeves shirt with ck pants and ckbat boots, his simple attire that suits him quite well.


    And he can sense quite a lot within those miles but his domain also delivered so much information that he had a hard time processing everything leading him to ignore most things he deems useless.


    After all, this isn''t just a line of more than ten miles, it''s an orbital domain with a radius of more than 10 miles.


    This means the information of even a meter of increase to that is massive as in the overall space, it''s not just a single meter that''s added but a massive amount of space and matter he needs to process.


    So one can only imagine the amount of pain he''s feeling right now yet no reaction to it was shown on his face throughout the event.

 Chapter 128: Within My Control

    <h4>Chapter 128: Within My Control</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 128: Within My Control


    .......


    Yasuo again enjoyed the sensation of having everything within his grasp, within his control, and that helped him ignore the pain significantly. He focused on his domain and what he can sense and the results were fascinating, to say the least.


    He sensed everything to a very minute level, to the level he wanted which wasn''t anywhere near the microscopic level as sensing molecules will cause so much burden to him to the point dying is a highly likely possibility so he only adjusted his domain sense to the level he wants.


    However, he noticed a peculiarity, he can sense something else, something interesting.


    He can sense space and without the need to use his amplification domain, he can sense space as clear as he used to when amplifying his domain except now, he can sense every inch of space throughout his domain that surpasses the 10 miles range meaning he can control it.


    Not only that, but he can also sense something else, something hidden deep within him and every creature within his domain.


    A burning fire with varying colors shining within every creature, shining within him as well with a dark purple color and ck spots all around.


    Yasuo happened to know what the vague thing he can sense is exactly, the concept of souls.


    Something he studied quite well but even to the current him, the subject of the souls remains a mystery hard to unravel as his studies didn''t take him that far but knowing he can naturally sense souls with his current level of strength brought a sigh of relief out of him.


    Of course, he knows the power is temporary but it was about what he needed to know and he knew how strong he needs to be to sense such a concept but this is why he created the sub-ability called Amplification Domain. He created the ability to shorten the time needed to sense things.


    So one can wonder if he used his amplification domain sacrificing most of his current domain range, one can only wonder what he''ll be able to sense.


    What is beyond sensing souls? what is beyond sensing space and souls? and is there something even beyond that, Yasuo was looking forward to finding out.


    And well, it wasn''t long before he found what''s beyond, a concept he anticipated long ago, in fact, he found out instantly because of one simple reason and without the need to risk anything.


    A loophole he can exploit for a long time to experiment on what would need hours to days.


    Through a simple ability of his, he was to do so much more than what anyone can imagine in an instant, without wasting all of the Aura he would''ve wasted with all those experiments as even though he used a bit of his Aura using the ability, it was nowhere near how much he would''ve used trying all those experiments.


    Instantly on Yasuo''s shoulder, a dark purple crow appeared with a pitch-ck vertical eye on its face, one that blinked signaling something has happened as the crow only blinks when the ability activates.


    He also used the ability previously before he disappeared for 6 seconds although he used it for a different purpose, used it to look at apletely different future, well, many possible futures he could face in those extremely long 6 seconds, after all, what he did was extremely dangerous and the possibility of death was possible even with his current level of power.


    The blink that happened instantly before the dark crow also disappeared instantly and so he saw the future.


    Not just one future but he saw many many futures in that instant, and the knowledge of what he saw and experienced remained deeply engraved in his brain and soul.


    Only then did Yasuo start the next phase of the n and the simplest one as he disappeared before appearing miles away standing on the ground though this time he didn''t use his portals ability to teleport, instead, he simply manipted space around him to appear where he wants.


    And while he was already able to manipte space to a certain extent albeit at a much smaller scale, he always found it extremely hard to do and he needed to train quite a lot to get the hang of it and his training in space maniption took more than a year to produce any significant result.


    That should testify to how hard space maniption is. How to move space in a certain way to produce a specific effect, that was basically the gist of his training which took a long time though it never stopped but even with all of that training, he still found space maniption quiteplicated and hard.


    The numerous ways space can move to perform a specific effect made it so it''s extremelyplicated.


    Warping space, destroying space, moving space in a way to simply vanish objects, and much more, these are all things he trained in doing although some were harder than the rest, some were too hard for them to be possible with his level of power.


    After teleporting using Nanika''s power, however, he learned quite a lot, when he teleported from the Ind to this part of the dark continent, he observed the entire process closely.


    The process of space being manipted naturally and elegantly around him to teleport him to the other side of the world.


    An exquisite process Yasuo learned a lot from, the process of perfect space maniption to cause a specific effect, the space around him moved naturally flowing like spring water without any resistance and he instantly appeared within the dark continent high in the air in his desired location.


    Yasuo with his perfect memory made sure to memorize every small movement space made around him during the whole process, he memorized to heart the whole sequence of movements that led to that specific effect.


    He found the process perfect without a single fault like it''s god''s work but he knew he only found the process as such because of his inexperience in manipting space so he found the space movement that happened perfectly exactly because it''s far out of his league... or was out of his league.


    You see if there is something Yasuo is unrivaled at by anyone he has ever met and possibly ever met is perfect control and perfect mimicking.


    His control domain which allows him to sense everything to a very minuscule level and his perfect memory is abination that allows him to mimic anything as long as he''s strong enough to do so.


    So it''s only natural he could with his control domain mimic the entire process perfectly and he was already strong enough to do so even before fully activating his conjuration ability so in his current state while mimicking the process, he found it a lot easier than before.


    He still faced resistance when controlling space but it was way less than what he usually face and that says a lot considering the difference in scale of what he used to teleport and what he''s teleporting now.


    Manipting space to move particles or small leaves is vastly different from manipting space to teleport himselfpletely causing a movement in space big enough to move him for miles instantly... A perfect work of his control.


    His feet instantly touched the soft muddy ground or it looked like it as a thinyer of air separates the dirt from his dark shoes.


    He looked around with his interest apparent in his eyes in what looked like a slow-motion but time moves slowly around him as if muddled in his presence so a motion that looked like it happened in a second actually happened in less than a millisecond.


    He looked at the beautiful white field, at the white nts that looked like rice albeitrger than normal rice and different color as each one of them ispletely white creamy even. The white field, another goal of his.


    Specifically the rice seeds within, these nts are what''s referred to as Nitro Rice, the ultimate secret to longevity. Seeds able to extend one''s life span, a seed extremely hard to find yet here he is in the middle of a file of the same nt for as far as the eyes can see.


    Except Yasuo noticed something about the field and noticed something about Nitro rice, It''s as rare as it was said to be. Among the miles and miles of his domain, he only sensed about three Nitro seeds and that''s within the more than ten miles of distance all around him.


    If the danger all around is also considered, then that''ll increase its rarity significantly. The danger that seems to want to keep its distance from those few Nitro rice like there is a barrier stopping them from reaching it.


    The dangerous creatures within the field and trees seem to be cautious of the seeds or something around it as not any creature was within a small distance to those few seeds he sensed, ones that started flying towards him like they found their new owner, they''re within his control domain after all...

 Chapter 129: Perfection And Checkmate

    <h4>Chapter 129: Perfection And Checkmate</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 129: Perfection And Checkmate


    .......


    The dangerous creatures within the field and trees seem to be cautious of the seeds or something around it as not any creature was within a small distance to those few seeds he sensed, ones that started flying towards him like they found their new owner, they''re within his control domain after all.


    The white creamyrge seeds that look quite frail like it''s going to burst at any moment just from the light wind around but it survived the heavy wind produced by Yasuo''s power so frail is definitely not a good description for it.


    In fact, the outeryer of the seed looks like a stickyyer of rubber, like an undestroyableyer of rubber.


    Apletely white one hiding what''s within but from how the seed behaves, it appears that internally, it''s vastly different from rice as what''s inside seems to be liquid.


    It could be said that Yasuo took his time taking those few seeds enjoying the level of power he''s feeling right now.


    The fact he is in the dark continent and he can look down on all the dangerous creatures around is kind of addicting, the feeling of absolute power, they say such a feeling can consume someone but not Yasuo.


    Yasuo knows better, he is the one who consumes and he has a frighteningly high level of control over himself so while he allowed himself some time for enjoyment and just messing around, he knows he will reach such a level of power, it''s only a matter of time.


    Yasuo closed his already nk eyes like he is looking at something far away because while he can allow himself some more time of enjoyment in such circumstances, that doesn''t mean he will waste that time as during every millisecond of him being here, he spread his invisible strings throughout the surroundings.


    The spread from which he can see further than what his eyes or his domain allow him, the threads that move at a speed unimaginable as the strings went hundreds of miles away from him in a matter of milliseconds and they only continued to move further and further.


    The countless invisible strings that spread their clutches as far as Yasuo''s power allowed them to.


    The power that''ll disappear in a matter of a few more seconds but he didn''t mind that as he focused fully on studying the Nitro seeds with the amplification domain he just created and spreading his Aeronen threads as far as he can.


    Until his conjuration ability''s countdown was finished meaning all the extra power he had disappeared which also means he''s back to his rtively vulnerable self... The precious ability he named ''Debt Collector'', so precious in fact its the only reason he riskeding here and the basis for the first phase.


    Yet he''s spent the remaining 4 seconds of the ability doing things that could be left forter.


    Exploring the dark continent or the small ce of the continent with his invisible strings as well as studying the Nitro rice, something he could''ve done in hisbter, that and also the fact he collected only a few Nitro seeds when he could''ve collected much more.


    That doesn''t sound like something the intelligent and greedy Yasuo would do now, does it? No, It doesn''t, that doesn''t suit his personality at all, after all, his side quest of being here is getting as much Nitro rice as possible and he definitely won''t risk staying here without his ''Debt Collector'' ability active.


    Well, he won''t need to as the moment the ten seconds passed signifying the end of the ability and the disappearance of all the Aura he collected.


    At that moment, the scenery changed as Yasuo appeared though this time standing in the air in the same ce he was floating before.


    And most importantly, his conjuration ability is still activated as If those four seconds never passed and above all... The dark crow is still standing on his shoulder as if it never disappeared. Some things just aren''t as they seem.


    He smiled remarking about how his ns went, "Perfection... All I need is time."


    Then before Yasuo''s eyes, few Nitro seeds appeared only for him to disappear directly after with the seeds disappearing as well.


    He appeared more than twenty miles away almost instantly and the same thing happened, several more Nitro seeds appeared next to the other ones before all disappeared with him.


    The most efficient way to get as much Nitro rice as possible, his control domain has a diameter of more than 20 miles which means any Nitro rice within that range is within his control so he simply manipted space around them to teleport every seed within the domain next to him before controlling space to teleport with them.


    So what he does is teleporting multiple times until his 20 miles away from his previous position.


    This allows him to efficiently gather Nitro seeds in the shortest amount of time possible and while the white field is quite big, it''s still not hundreds of miles big so it didn''t take him much time to clean the whole field.


    Yet even with all of that, he was only able to harvest about a hundred of them but from Yasuo''s previous quick study of the Nitro seeds, he was able to judge that this is more than enough for what he wants to do


    So as research would do, as a scientist who is curious and who is nning on doing more experiments and someone who is greedy. Yasuo started harvesting more than what he came here for, much more.


    The muddy dirt on which Nitro rice spurted didn''t escape his clutches, the astoundingly massive trees didn''t escape his grasp.


    The creatures within epted their fate of falling on his hands, all kinds of wonderous bizarre, and dangerous creatures fell prey to his greedy eyes.


    The four seconds were slow, too slow as the things that he did within them would take someone days to months even to do. His invisible strings saw further than what his domain can reach, much further.


    And he saw some interesting things, some things that ignited curiosity within his already curious soul so as predicted, he took them although there is something that disappointed him quite a lot.


    The fact that even though he saw the future many times and sent his invisible strings in many directions, he didn''t find them...


    The five great cmities, he found none of them, not even Hellbell which is a cmity that was sighted in the Southeast shore of Lake Mobius.


    But he has only searched for a few thousands of miles so it''s not something he didn''t predict.


    The dark continent is just that big, the thousands of miles he explored is an amount of space negligible inparison so it''s natural he''ll find it hard to find so he just spent the remaining seconds collecting everything he deems interesting.


    A greedy fellow indeed but what he got was more enough to make up for it, the countless wondrous creatures were enough research material to satiate his curiosity for a while especially considering his next phase of ns.


    That painted an interesting picture, a peculiar picture of a dot, a dot that happened to be Yasuo with hispletely pitch-ck attire but what''s strange about the picture is what lies before his eyes.


    The strange scenery of two strange balls floating before him. A ballpletely white consisting of the near hundred Nitro rice seeds crowding together which not thatrge as even though the seeds are much bigger than normal rice, there are still only about a hundred of them.


    On the other hand, the other ball is vastly different, a rainbow of colors in contrast to the other ball.


    The countless creatures and interesting nts and trees and even soil all crowded together forming a strange ball, crowded just enough as to not cause the specimens to get tainted.


    His control domain allowed him to perfectly Iste each type of specimen, soil isted from creatures, trees are crowded together and so is everything else especially the creatures as some could be poisonous and affect some of the other ones or simply stain his specimens which may lead to faulty research results.


    The nts from the normal ones to the peculiar ones were also isted perfectly and most importantly, every creature he captured is unconscious.


    A simple process of teleporting the creatures as they simply have no chance of resisting his control over space then simply caused a few small movements in their brain to put them unconscious.


    Something simple for someone like him, The brain is the mostplex part of the human body.


    This three-pound organ is the seat of intelligence, interpreter of the senses, initiator of body movement, and controller of behavior.


    Lying in its bony shell and washed by protective fluid, the brain is the source of all the qualities that define our humanity.


    And other creatures'' brain doesn''t differ than much, by controlling the part of the brain responsible for consciousness, by just manipting it slightly he can cause the creatures'' brains to go unconscious.


    It just depends on whether Yasuo can handle the input required or not and in his current state, it was extremely easy to do so so he simply took it a step further and put them in aa just to make sure...

 Chapter 130: Deconstruction

    <h4>Chapter 130: Deconstruction</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 130: Deconstruction


    .......


    It just depends on whether Yasuo can handle the input required or not and in his current state, it was extremely easy to do so so he simply took it a step further and put them in aa just to make sure...


    ''An artistic painting'' Yasuo remarked before closing his eyes knowing full well that he needs thest second quite a lot so he uttered the simple words only after creating an amplification domain so big it was able to envelop the two strange balls both, "So let''s go, shall we?"


    He disappeared the same as before, a simr space movement happened then he disappeared.


    The wish he made to Nanika was vital for this day, after all, how could he reach the dark continent in that amount of time and that''s provided he can even reach it.


    The dark continent is still a dangerous ce even for him, even with all the preparation he made, the numerous countermeasures he researched just for the day he visits but not to this day as he knew he''ll be strong enough that nothing can really endanger his life.


    He also knew however that this is just a temporary power so when he goes back to the dark continent, he needs to be ready and with how cautious he is, he of course will be in the best shape he can be by that time and he is confident he will be as the more time passes the more power he will gain.


    Yasuo let out a smile, a small smile noticing the static dark energy within his chest disappear due to the wish ending.


    Something that annoyed him for a while so how can he not be relieved when that foreign energy disappeared because while it''s quite simr to the dark energy the scarlet eyes produce, he found it''s actually slightly different.


    The energy produced by the scarlet eyes can actually be controlled albeit it''s extremely hard and when looking into the future previously with his current level of power, he was able to easily control it and he has a few assumptions as to why this is so.


    Yasuo slowly opened his eyes to the location he was teleported to, a beautiful exquisite ce to say the least.


    A massive green hill curved from one side and kind of t from the other side with a waterfall flowing down to a smallke beneath the hill.


    This is one of the rare ces within the Ind, the same Ind where Chimera Ants appeared specifically northeast of the Ind, the Ind he took as a new home as well as the silver snake.


    A ce he forcefully took over before eradicating anyone within miles of the surroundings not leaving even animals within.


    Next to the small light blueke, there is a house, well, more like arge mansion. The home of Morena and him after some renovations, specifically targeted towards hisb which situated beneath the mansion.


    Not far from the mansion, countless metallic materials seem to be crowded together though what kinds of material it is unknown.


    A material never seen before, at least not in the known world but this isn''t something he brought from the dark continent.


    No, this is something he created bybining few materials together to create a metallic material strong and suitable enough for what he wants to do so he spent countless days working on creating the material before beginning the production process which is to a certain extent a manual process.


    He had to use his amplification domain to control the molecules carefully to form the material and considering how much he made, one can only imagine how much time that took and the process is so delicate he had to take his time doing so.


    He also needed the process to bepletely urate so he couldn''t create something like the gic elixir machine as it''s a variable that''ll only make things moreplicated.


    Though he used it in the researching process to find the different molecules sequences that he can create although that didn''t help much as the machine was created specifically for gic improvement instead of molecules structures modification and ording to his assessments, creating a machine for that specific process will need him to research a few more inscription patterns.


    Barely a few milliseconds of thest second passed before he started what he can call a work of art.


    In his current state with all the avable power to him and that''ll still be avable to him for about a second to go so how can he not make use of that and perform the greatest piece of renovation ever seen.


    The mansion waspletely empty as per his instructions, in fact, no one could be seen within miles from the house as far as the eyes can see.


    Within more than 20 miles of him is nothing but an empty jungle, his massive control domain allowed him to make sure of that.


    That means no one will be able to see the tworge balls floating not far next to him so he used what remains of the second well.


    First, he created an amplification domainrge enough to envelop the whole mansion as well as theb beneath and one can only imagine how strong his senses have be within his domain at that point, sacrificing 20 miles of his domain and the result will certainly be interesting.


    the mansion started dismembering under his molecule level of control but to do that, he will need an astonishing level of processing power and the amount of information his brain needs to process will simply be monstrous, it''s a wonder how his brain didn''t burst apart yet.


    Well, it''s not a wonder, it''s simply the result of a sequence of repeated logical actions. The Vision construct behind him looking down on him is responsible, the six-armed vision construct he created once he got here and the same construct that was repeating a specific process at a speed simply indescribable.


    The process of Yasuo constantly activating the negative ''Violet Rose'' on the construct''s six arms before thetter strikes Yasuo constantly starting a process of unending restoration making him basically immortal.


    The change for his brain to burst hence became zero, the constant fast regeneration made the damage happening constantly to his brain due to information overload negligible.


    And he can go above his limits exactly because of that ignoring the unimaginable pain he''s constantly feeling.


    A torturous experience he has to go through, not for anyone else but only for himself. He pushed his brain''s input beyond what he ever did to the point dying would''ve been instant if not for the constant restoration.


    He pushed his brain beyond what''s deemed possible and it''s not the first time he did this, the other time however happened in a future that didn''t actually happen.


    Some of his risky experiments when looking into the future but none of them came even close to what he''s doing right now.


    A scene that could be described as God''s work. the house and theb started to deconstruct at a molecule level and that painted a fascinating scene.


    The scene of them deconstructing into a rainbow of faint colors as even though the molecules deconstructed, they''re still within close proximity to each other.


    The special material he created also started deconstructing into its purest form, a bunch of atoms, well, there are things that form the atoms themself but Yasuo didn''t need to deconstruct anything to that level yet.


    The scenery started changing within more than a mile around him to creating a painting even more beautiful shaping a waterfall much bigger than before and constructing arge piece ofnd perfectly suitable for what he wants to build.


    The reconstruction process started, one specifically targeted towards the new materials he created as he already created a detailed design of what he wants the house and theb to look like and so, the atoms started to get structured together forming molecules.


    The atoms attached to each other under hisplete control forming chemical substances and materials he will use for his design and another interesting thing he prepared isrge amounts of carbons.


    Massive amounts of pure carbons he extracted from materials that contain high quantities of carbon such as graphite.


    And if carbon is put under extreme pressure and temperature, the result is quite interesting yet simple, Diamonds.


    Diamonds were formed over 3 billion years ago deep within the''s crust under conditions of intense heat and pressure that cause carbon atoms to crystallize forming diamonds.


    So if Yasuo is able to apply the same pressure and heat on carbon, then he logically can create diamonds but that''s not what he did.


    You see carbon happened to be an important atom, one of the most important atoms in nature if not the most important.


    The fundamentalponent for all of these macromolecules is carbon. The carbon atom has unique properties that allow it to form covalent bonds to as many as four different atoms, making this versatile element ideal to serve as the basic structuralponent, or "backbone," of the macromolecules.


    And that says a lot considering that the macromolecule is a veryrge molecule, such as a protein.


    They areposed of thousands of covalently bonded atoms. Many macromolecules are the polymerization of smaller molecules called monomers...

 Chapter 131: My Creation

    <h4>Chapter 131: My Creation</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 131: My Creation


    .......


    The atoms started getting attached to each other as two massive structures started forming before him though one is much bigger than the other.


    Hisb which he ns on using for a long time will be the biggest structure of the two, much much bigger as the tworge balls next to him will be ced inside and they''re too valuable to leave it anywhere else.


    The new molecule started forming everywhere with carbon as its foundation and other atoms getting attached to it in a specific structure perfectly controlled by Yasuo himself.


    The specific structure was the result of Yasuo''s long time of research, structured in a way to allow even more atoms to attach to them.


    A series of carbon atoms attached to several other atoms which by themself is attached to several other atoms formed an interesting molecule.


    He however is far from being done as even though the resulting molecule is already quite strong, it''s still only a little bit stronger than the strength of diamonds.


    The greedy person he is, he wants more, something much greater.


    When he started his research regarding creating an unbreakable material, he picked a starting molecule, one that''ll help him make the researching process faster.


    That molecule is Osmium, a chemical element with the symbol Os and atomic number 76.


    It is a hard, brittle, bluish-white transition metal in the tinum group that is found as a trace element in alloys, mostly in tinum ores, and most importantly, it''s extremely dense and hard, nearly as hard as a diamond and the densest element found.


    The resulting structure ended up being quiteplicated but he got what he wanted, and there is something interesting about Osmium and its structure, it''s extremely dense to an astonishing degree meaning its atoms are structured in a certain way that allowed them to crowed together.


    That crowding of atoms is what formed that density as density is simply a measure of how much mass there is per volume.


    For Osmium to be that dense, it took a high amount of pressure and temperature, something Yasuo didn''t apply yet which says a lot considering the material is already stronger than diamond.


    So he finished forming countless molecules of the new material, an element he named Yasium, a pretty simple name, after all, this is his baby, his creation. Every human has an ego no matter how small it is and Yasuo does as well so of course he will be proud of himself and name the element based on his name.


    And only after that did Yasuo started the simple process of applying pressure on the countless elements before him which will produce the necessary heat for the operation.


    The gathering of the countless Yasium molecules together made the element''s appearance apparent, a dark grey-ish material that became darker and darker as the molecules started crowding together under Yasuo''s control.


    An extremely massive ball of dark grey material that started to get smaller and smaller under his gravitational push. A push applied equally from all directions on the ball starting to create the pressure he wants.


    But the pressure he desires to create is much greater than that so he continued increasing the pressure at an astonishing speed and as a logical assessment one would make, the smaller the ball became the more resistance it produced meaning the harder it is for it to be even smaller.


    The hotter the ball became the harder it is for it to be even hotter as the friction between atoms will need to be much higher to produce more heat than it already is.


    That however didn''t seem to be an obstacle for the current Yasuo as with his current power as he continued to apply even more pressure on the ball to the point that not only did the Yasium molecules crowded together to an astonishing degree creating as much as no space between them, that crowding of the molecule also started affecting the molecule''s structure.


    The atoms that formed this particr molecule or specifically the structure that started to slightly change with the atoms closing distance with each other forcefully with affecting the general structure.


    That continued until the friction between the atoms produce enough heat creating an exquisite painting.


    The dark grey ball started slightly shining in what looked like abination of yellow and red.


    The temperature within and in the ball''s surroundings continued to rise.


    A condensed yellow sun floating high in the air, a shining metallic ball so dense its gravitational attraction becamerge enough to slightly affect the surroundings albeit at a muchrger scale as its something extremely hard to notice if not for Yasuo''s control domain allowing him to sense the ball''s activity to the atomic level with absolute rity.


    Yasuo smiled sensing something interesting, the carbon atoms within the Yasium molecule started to crystalize forming into something fascinating.


    Something that brought a new color to the Yasium ball, the previously dark grey color turned into a lighter shade of grey, well, a darker shade of silver color is a more fitting description. A color Yasuo saw clearly beneath the red shining ball.


    That means that the carbon within the molecule turned into the indestructible diamond, well, it''s destructible but it''s hard enough to be called the second hardest material in the known world not far behind Graphene which is also formed by carbon.


    Carbon... an interesting atom indeed and while Graphene was an option for him, it still didn''t satisfy his needs.


    Carbon can bond with several other atoms at once and if bounded by another carbon atom that makes the possiblebinations even greater.


    And Graphene happened to be made up of carbon atoms bonded together to form a sheet just one atom thick.


    The honeb arrangement of the atoms allows graphene to be very flexible as well as porous and lightweight.


    Yasuo didn''t like this because while it''s the strongest material known so far, that''s considered by normal people''s standards, he isn''t a normal person now, is he? And his standards happened to be extremely high allowing him to see something else in carbon.


    The atom that can bond to as many as four different atoms is quite special and Yasuo made use of that with his control domain.


    He forced the carbon atom to bond with all the known atoms and any other unknown atom he found, even the radioactive ones and that includes radioactive carbon.


    The numerousbination of that research not only lead Yasuo to discover the new forcefully made element called Yasium was created, It also made his knowledge about biology and quantum chemistry reached a whole new level.


    However, there is something strange that one can notice, the process happened too fast.


    Everything around him seems to move so slow like a snail climbing a mountain facing the opposition force called gravity but this is not the case, every action of his is just too fast beyond humanprehension to the point that the fabric of time around him appears to be distorted.


    But the same couldn''t be said for the ball before him, in its point of view, the gears of time moved like they always do yet against what one would expect the entire previous process happened in the span of hundreds of milliseconds.


    Even though things at the quantum level move at different speeds and the activity of that level are much faster and Yasuo elerated the Yasium element''s creation with his control domain, even with all of that, the process is still predicted to take minutes yet it happened in less than half a second... Interesting indeed.


    This is due to the third force he sensed with his control domain. The force he''s sensing right now with his amplification domain due to sacrificing about 20 miles of his domain range, not just sensing but also controlling it... The concept of Time.


    Time is the indefinite continued progress of existence and events that ur in an apparently irreversible session from the past, through the present, into the future.


    It is aponent quantity of various measurements used to sequence events, topare the duration of events or the intervals between them, and to quantify rates of change of quantities in material reality or in the conscious experience. Time is often referred to as a fourth dimension, along with three spatial dimensions.


    Yet time remains something untouchable like an illusion, we know it''s there, we know it exists as we defined what is it.


    We defined that already existing concepts of the universe and gave them names for us but even with how illusionary time is, we can actually see through it.


    Each time we look up to the sky, we''re actually looking back through time, looking into the past.


    It''s easy to look into the past as there is not one day of our life where we don''t do that, light ys an essential role in this as even the nearest star to earth, the sun is affected by this.


    we always see the past sun specifically the sun how it actually was 8 minutes, this is all due to how long light takes to reach us and that''s the current limit of how much can humans mess with time, of course, there is the strange concept of Nen allowing humans to do more, much more...

 Chapter 132: My Beautiful Mind, Does It Have Any Limits?

    <h4>Chapter 132: My Beautiful Mind, Does It Have Any Limits?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 132: My Beautiful Mind, Does It Have Any Limits?


    .......


    we always see the past sun specifically the sun how it actually was 8 minutes, this is all due to how long light takes to reach us and that''s the current limit of how much can humans mess with time, of course, there is the strange concept of Nen allowing humans to do more, much more...


    What Yasuo has performed and is performing took that to a whole new level, time maniption or time control in its finest form.


    The new force he sensed named time didn''t escape his grasp nor was it able to hide from his predictions, predictions of what that force can be.


    So it lied underneath his emotionless eyes unable to offer any resistance under his average control.


    You see, his Vision Eye ability is quite broken, too broken even but that depends on the person possessing the ability and in Yasuo''s hands...


    With his current Aura pool, he made use of the ability to the limits he set. Activating the ability and looking into a future where he trains his control over time, a concept he just sensed meaning his control over it is unrefined, to say the least.


    And through those few seconds where he can actually sense time, he trains his control over it until the ''Debt Collector'' ability deactivate due to the 10 seconds limit finishing.


    Then he stops looking into the future and repeats the same process except for this time he has all the knowledge and proficiency he gained from his previous future training and continues more training on top of that.


    Yasuo is good at detecting holes and weaknesses and he noticed one about his Vision Eye ability, The Aura he depletes in the future he experience matters not.


    Even if his Aura bingpletely expended in that future, once he stops seeing into the future, the Aura he consumed in that future won''t matter as that never actually happened.


    What matters is how much Aura he expended looking into the future through his ability and in this situation.


    He only looks into the future for a few seconds and considering that the further into the future he looks, the bigger the consumption, this means his consumption throughout the process was minimum.


    So with his current Aura pool and the goal to leave more than enough aura for his current construction n, he used massive amounts of Aura looking into the future for those few seconds and practiced his time control skills to a satisfactory level.


    And one thing he found through all that training is that controlling time is much easier than controlling space yet quite simr at the same time so he didn''t find as much trouble learning how to control it in contrast to how long he took to be good enough at controlling space.


    This is strange, to say the least considering that he only started sensing time after he sensed space and souls respectively. Well, Yasuo found the answer to that quite easily, in fact, it something he didn''t need much thinking to predict.


    The fact that controlling space affects time while the opposite isn''t true.


    Through his training in controlling space and his general research about space, he came to the logical conclusion that controlling space can affect the time within that space albeit at a negligible scale.


    With that added to space''splexity which he found to be quite moreplex as space maniption''s possible applications are much broader than time maniption yet time maniption''s consumption was found to be much bigger than space''s which is interesting and something he will keep in mind.


    So he made full use of his Vision Eye to get as proficient with it as possible.


    If the time he spent training was counted, it will amount to weeks of constant training which should testify to how astonishing his Aura pool has be after activating his conjuration ability.


    And that says a lot considering an interesting fact about the ability. Every time someone owes him, the percent owed will be saved in Yasuo''s brain to heart as if he forgot about it, he won''t be able to collect the debt, this is a hidden risk of the ability though not for Yasuo.


    And when he activates the ability which he can do whenever he wants, he himself has to decide which of the debts he wants to collect so who''s to say if he actually collected all the debts for his current n? Yasuo is cautious, too cautious so who''s to say he didn''t leave some debts uncollected just in case?


    In all of that time, while Yasuo wasn''t able to perfect his control over time, with the fact that space and time are quite simr and his current proficiency in controlling space, he was able to get the hand of some basic concepts.


    One of them happened to be time eleration which he applied on the ball to make the process happen much faster albeit his control over time is still a bit rough so while he seeded, it still took quite a bit of time, and by that, almost the whole seconds leaving about a hundred millisecond for thest bit of the construction process.


    And after stopping the time eleration process, he started constructing the mansion and theb with the same material he just created.


    His obvious n is to construct them using Yasium creating something indestructible yet the material before him which is much stronger than diamond and even Graphene seemed weak in his hands.


    A thought of his made therge undestroyable ball bing something else. It was like he made the solid element turn to a fluid one as the ball gently split into two before they started flowing around like a river without obstructions.


    The ball split into two flowing rivers of different sizes. One much smaller which started to form to an exquisite elegant silverly mansion in a matter of milliseconds while the bigger part started forming to a strangely shaped building.


    An extremely massive decagonally shaped building and what''s even more peculiar about it is the fact it has no doors, no holes, or anything else in its design.


    A simple in silverly decagonal building with no way for oxygen to pass through making it unlivable inside.


    On the inside, there are numerous rooms, from extremelyrge to normal sized ones though the room has what looked like small windows connected to other rooms as if to let oxygen pass through.


    Unexisting oxygen because there is no way for it to enter the building in the first ce so once the O2 that''s already there depletes, there will be no longer be any oxygen left.


    Yasuo of course wouldn''t let such an error exist so from behind him arge portal appeared from which countless things appeared.


    Things including the tools that were in Yasuo''sb from test tables to therge tubes with Chimera Ants to other creatures in them.


    There are also several isted ss chambers with some specimens in them, one of which has one of his ongoing experiments, specimens infected with Zobae disease.


    And even though he already got some satisfactory results which he used on himself. He can see more in the disease than anyone else so he never stopped his research on it.


    Everything ab as massive as the one he just created is avable including a massive oxygen tank and massive electric batteries and generators as well and everything needed for theb to work.


    Theb has no openings so how can he transfer these things inside?


    Quite simple actually, he just controlled space with the purpose of teleporting everything inside though at different rooms.


    Each tool or tubes and work tables in the room he created specifically for them and the countless emptyrge tubes prepared specifically for the massive ball of creatures and wondrous things he just brought.


    And so theb was finished instantly, a working massiveb was created in seconds with everything he could ever need inside, and the same happened to the mansion with all kinds of decors and necessities already inside.


    Thest phase of the operation is quite simple as well, simr to how he teleported his house and previousb from the Kakin empire to here, he simply manipted space to teleport arge amount of soil and rocks from beneath creating arge vacant space perfectly fitting the Decagonalb.


    And well, theb teleported taking that vacant space, theb was ced about five hundred meters beneath the ground with the mansion getting also teleported above the ground with a foundation suitable for the building as he has ns for the two structures. Movingb and mansion he can take anywhere with him through portals make this quite easy.


    He also created theb without any exits or entrance,pletely closed that even the smallest of atoms will find it hard to get in with the density of Yasium element, in fact, even photons will find it near impossible to get in. A perfectly tight closed building only he can enter.


    He can see everything within his control domain with thetter ignoring any barrier, his domain''s range is absolute with nothing having the capability to hold it back so the density of a barrier matters not in his eyes.


    And anything he sees is within his teleportation range so he is basically the only one able to enter excluding other people with teleportation abilities... Of course, Yasuo already prepared for that...

 Chapter 133: Absolute Control

    <h4>Chapter 133: Absolute Control</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 133: Absolute Control


    .......


    He can see everything within his control domain with thetter ignoring any barrier, his domain''s range is absolute with nothing having the capability to hold it back so the density of a barrier matters not in his eyes.


    And anything he sees is within his teleportation range so he is basically the only one able to enter excluding other people with teleportation abilities... Of course, Yasuo already prepared for that...


    If someone were to suddenly appear within theb, what they''ll find is no heaven, nothing pleasing.


    What they''ll find is a no man''snd. A poisonous prison from which none can escape, well, some might escape the important thing is that they set foot in theb''s interior meaning, their death has already been set in stone.


    And Yasuo actually started the process immediately, several processes in fact. One of the benefits of his continuous research on Zobae disease is an enhanced Zobae organism specifically made for pure destruction solely to bring death and he modified its DNA as to survive much longer without food.


    And he slightly seeded in managing to prolong their lifespan even when starved to about a month and he has a lot of specimens infected within a special room in the newb so that means an infinite supply of the disease so he teleported them to most of the rooms that don''t have any living creatures within and allowed the disease some level of freedom.


    Well, the phages clutching tightly on the Zobae organisms seem to disagree, after all, how can Yasuo allow it any level of freedom at all, perfectly controlled Zobae organisms.


    That and other countermeasures he prepared which will make theb even more dangerous like some poisonous gases that he just spread through some specificpletely closed rooms.


    Specifically, the outmost rooms of the building which he left empty andpletely closed just for that sole purpose.


    The other process he started is of course the inscribing process, engraving the mysterious inscriptions all over theb down to every cranny of it.


    And to that, he created numerous needles made out of the same material, and with his Nen enhancing the needles, he was able to engrave several inscriptions on the wholeb and the mansion within no time with his Nen feeding the unending hunger of the inscriptions.


    He then ced the huge ball of creatures and nts and other exotic things in specific rooms prepared for them with each type isted from the other while also injecting them with aa-inducing potion just in case.


    He also teleported Nitro rice to the special yet simple room he prepared specifically for Nitro rice with freezers suitable for the job.


    Yasuo let out a serene smile watching his work of art, and couldn''t help but be proud of how far he hase, with his current expression, the word abnormal didn''t suit him anymore, simply a handsome human who is letting his emotions out as he closed his eyes taking a deep breath.


    Yasuo worked hard while also rxing and having fun along the way and this is his goal, achieving what he wants without feeling like he suffered along the way, without any regrets, instead, all he feels is pure satisfaction as he let that breathe out. At that moment he looked bright like a white sun in the dark sky, truly happy with what he created and what he achieved... Of course, this is but the beginning of his long evesting life.


    "Onest thing..." Remarked Yasuo in a calm gentle tone yet throughout the sentence, no more than milliseconds passed.


    He started thest thing he can and want to do. The dark purple crow appeared on his shoulder and blinked instantly... Then blinked again and again, numerous times.


    The process happened in few milliseconds testifying to how fast it actually is but he living a different life within those few milliseconds. He saw countless futures continuously expending his current astonishing Aura pool until only the same amount as his normal Aura pool remained.


    He made full use of the ten seconds where that massive amount of Aura is avable to him and he made sure to expend it fully before time is up which is something almostpletely impossible for anyone but him.


    that amount of Aura expending in 10 seconds is almost impossible meaning that anyone but him will simply waste all the remaining Aura since after that 10 seconds is finished, every debt he collected will no longer be avable and he will have to collect other debts and make people and things owe him again as the remaining Aura will simply disappear.


    He however has many ways to do so, one of them happened to be his Vision Eye ability which allows him to look into the future as well as the past so he used it to look into the future repeatedly, and he learned a lot from continuing his training over time and space to training the still mysterious concept called souls.


    And he specifically focused on gaining more proficiency with his control domain specifically how to process information better and how to ignore unnecessary information better as well and pushing what he can do with his domain further.


    The 10 seconds finished signifying the timeout of the ability meaning all the collected Aura has disappeared though he already expended it all leaving only his original Aura pool alone and he noticed something interesting.


    He noticed some changes in his control domain, some interesting changes one of which is an increase of about 300 meters in his domain''s range reaching 700 meters and that''s without using his scarlet eye but that''s the most normal change.


    The most important change he noticed is that he can still sense space albeit vaguely but this is a huge improvement considering he needed to sacrifice most of his domain range previously to sense it with his amplification domain while now, he already deactivated his amplification domain yet he can still sense it.


    Even though it''s much harder to control space with how vague he can sense it right now but ording to his assessment, sacrificing about 300 hundred meters of his domain will allow him to sense space clearly meaning he can instantly teleport anywhere within his domain which will be quiterge having a range of about 500 meters if he activated his scarlet eye.


    He also noticed his overall sense and control within his domain has be much clearer, he felt his already perfect control go beyond what it was supposed, the vague feeling he felt in his previous overpowered state remained. The vague feeling like he can break the rules forcefully through with his absolute control.


    Normally he needs precise meticulous control to do anything with his domain making use of thews of physics to produce desired effects and he considers that a limiter because while he still wants to make use of thosews, he also wants to go beyond that.


    He wants to create those effects with his absolute control alone simply because he wants to, ignoring the rules set upon him by the universe and to a certain extent, space, souls, and time control are kind of breaking the rules. Of course, he is greedy so he wants more, much more.


    Yasuo once had a dream, long ago when he still didn''t have that much control over his mind. Not long before he created his control domain and not long before he found himself to be a specialist, not long after seeing the effect of his Aura during the water divination test.


    A dream of himself standing in the darkness, the darkness of space as he looked down on the massive bright star before him that seem to want to lit the light within him even more, darkness however thought otherwise creating a perfect bnce... or so did they thought.


    Yasuo thought otherwise looking down on the forces trying to put him within their grasp.


    Punny forces he could erase with a thought, Yasuo made no movement yet the sun disappeared erased from existence.


    The sun appeared again as if what happened has never happened as numerous suns appeared throughout the vastness of space eliminating the darkness.


    He simply controlled the sun to disappear instantly and he simply controlled reality for the numerous suns to appear. At the moment in his dream, he knows his level of power... True Absolute Control.


    And he felt that vague sense of absolute control during the previous 10 seconds, he felt like he doesn''t need to respect thews of physics, like with just thoughts alone he can create simple forms of life, an illusionary feeling but that doesn''t mean its not real.


    Yasuo knows it''s real, after all, he is the creator of the ability, that is his desire, absolute control.


    He created the ability with that goal in mind so he knows it''s only a matter of time before that bes possible but for now, he has some interesting ns he needs to finish.


    The previously shining smile turned to a calm one as if expressionless as talked to himself in what appears to be whispering, "I had to hold back a lot... Just for this day, I didn''t want many things to change and some people to die just for this day, so I can be as strong as possible and fulfill my goal... I did so what''s stopping me now from doing what want... From harvesting the seeds that have grown enough."

 Chapter 134: Did You Just Whisper?

    <h4>Chapter 134: Did You Just Whisper?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 134: Did You Just Whisper?


    .......


    The previously shining smile turned to a calm one as if expressionless as talked to himself in what appears to be whispering, "I had to hold back a lot... Just for this day, I didn''t want many things to change and some people to die just for this day, so I can be as strong as possible and fulfill my goal... I did so what''s stopping me now from doing what want... From harvesting the seeds that have grown enough."


    He directly added before disappearing, "Now, I just need to get the key specimens as well as some side ones and do some research before starting the transformation..."


    Not long after, near the royal pce of the republic of east Gorteau, what looked like a small bug could be seen flying around but a beg is further than what it actually is.


    The flying creature couldn''t be just a simple bug, if observed up close, one would easily notice the clear human features and clothes on it as well as the beautiful rainbow butterfly wings, Pouf, one of the royal guards.


    He is in the process of doing something extremely important to him, something that will set the future of the King even if it''s against thetter''s wishes.


    However, he doesn''t consider this a betrayal at all, he truly believes this is for the King, his loyalty is what drove him to this, lead him to have that deep desire to kill Komugi.


    To kill that bright light within the King''s heart, the light that changed him from what a King should be.


    From the high state he sees the King in so he decided for the good of the King, he decided to eliminate that bright light which he is currently looking for.


    The circumstances seem to be on his side as his King had a memory loss after surviving the explosion.


    Barely surviving with memory loss served Pouf right as the King has forgotten about her, about that bright light, and Pouf nned to exploit that.


    Albeit the King noticed his hidden intention, the king that has fought death and came back stronger than ever with his ability to read emotions.


    This is what makes Meruem terrifying if given enough time, his ability which allows him to gain the abilities of anyone he consumes and use them better, much better.


    And he gained Youpi and Pouf''s abilities with an astonishing improvement over how he and Youpi were using their ability and through the emotion sensing ability.


    He was able to sense the change in Pouf and Youpi and they would''ve been dead If not for the loyalty they had shown and is sensing in them.


    So he gave them a chance they n on taking specifically Pouf with his ability to split into countless smaller copies of himself and he happened to have left a few back in the royal pce but he knows he needs to be careful as that small copy is quite fragile especially considering how weak he has be after feeding the King his own power.


    And he spent a while looking for her yet he made no progress like something is stopping him from doing so but he persisted until he noticed someone casually sitting at top of one of the buildings.


    The man seems to be closing his eyes with no care in the world paying no attention to what''s around him.


    Pouf knows this man, the one with the dangerous ability that could threaten their entire race.


    The one whose emotions were hard to read but he was able to anyway. Now however, Pouf wasn''t able to sense anything.


    Not because he''s weakened no, the man before him just appeared to have no emotions.


    Completely nk like he isn''t allowing anyone to read what''s below the cover. That brought a question to Pouf''s mind, the emotions he read before, the emotions that clearly allowed him to know he isn''t lying, were they a lie?


    The implication of such a thing horrified even Pouf, a human who can control his emotions, that''s something even his King can do.


    And even if it was an ability of the human, it still scares him to imagine what other abilities he could have aside from the portals one.


    Yet even with the danger the human can present, Pouf chose to ignore it, for now, when his King gets here, he''ll take care of him.


    Now he has a more important goal and he knows he can''t do anything against the human with his current state.


    While Pouf has more important things to do, there was always the option of simply killing the human who looks weak yet strong in a short amount of time... If he was confident in doing so of course.


    He was scared, so scared in fact the only time he has been more scared than this is when he saw the poor man''s rose not knowing whether his King is alive within that bright darkness or not.


    He found himself scared of the unknown variable before him. When Pouf looks at Yasuo, all he sees is nothing but a harmless weak human.


    Yasuo''s lean appearance doesn''t do much to discredit that and his handsome emotionless expression and facials features don''t as well.


    However, deep within, just looking at the absentminded human sitting casually on the roof brings terror to his bones, the human that lookspletely different than how he looked before almost like his previous appearance was but a facade...


    A facade he used to make him take a specific course of action and that horrified him.


    So pouf decided to change directions and go look elsewhere until he gets his power back, his eyes darkened as he started flying away, not because of the darkness of the night or a shadow casting its spell on him, but on hatred.


    The hatred directed towards the punny human that made him feel this way, which made him feel like a bug.


    A feeling someone of his stature shouldn''t feel, after all, how can he calls himself the royal guard of the King if he felt this way so he flew away muttering to himself, "Such... offense to the King can''t be allowed. If I feel like a punny bug then does the King have a bug as his guard, No!! Mark my word! I will definitely Kill y.... Eh!??"


    The muttering seems to turn to screams as he got far away enough for no one to hear him like he''s scared of the human hearing his words of hatred only...


    He was whispering and only Yasuo is allowed to whisper so when someone breaks that rule, one needs to be cautious as no whisper could escape his strange eyes.


    And so Pouf found himself in an entirely different location before he could react, well, the truth of the matter is that there was nothing to react to.


    He has no idea what actually happened, he was just flying then he found himself in this ce.


    It seems this day isn''t his lucky day and as he''lle to find out, it''s his unluckiest day facing Yasuo that no longer has a leach.


    The leach Yasuo ced on himself is no longer necessary, his goal is already fulfilled and his next goals don''t need him to do much.


    He just needs time, a lot of time so his next n is simply to make that time shorter while exploring the dark continent.


    And to explore such a dangerous ce, he needs preparation, he needs to be stronger as someone as cautious as he wouldn''t go otherwise.


    And he happened to have finished most of his preparations except one. He just needs to collect thest pieces, the key pieces of the puzzle before doing some research then be something else...


    Pouf was simply stunned then horrified looking at the man next to him then pure horror noticing he can''t move.


    His eyes moved around noticing that its the exact same building he saw the human on and thetter didn''t change his position at all, his eyes remained closed with an emotionless expression on his face.


    "You hate me huh. Well, you''re right, I just can''t help but see you like a bug, a smart yet dumb bug.


    It wouldn''t have mattered but you really let your emotions of hatred go like you want everyone to know and notice. This is something that could be considered a disadvantage, emotions if not controlled and you seem to suck at it which is an embarrassment considering your ability to sense emotions."


    Yasuo muttered calmly without missing a bit and Pouf heard that strange whispers clearly, the whisper that almost made him lose his cool, lose his usually calmposure but terror overwhelmed him as he noticed something in Yasuo''s words, "How do you know? About that ability?!"


    "Just sleep..." Uttered Yasuo and before Pouf can say anything, he cked out, well, only this copy as well as all the other copies within the royal pce lost consciousness leaving the original form who is far away.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, Meruem is flying at an incredible speed with a small Pouf and Youpi hanging to him.


    In their weakened state, it would''ve taken much more time to reach the pce which is their destination so Meruem took the job flying at a speed much faster than they could ever do.


    Until he stopped flying hovering high in the air.


    He seems to be thinking of something for a bit before turning around looking at Pouf with his emotionless eyes, Pouf who is biting his lips holding back the rage and hatred he''s feeling... as well as terror, something Meruem noticed so he simply asked...

 Chapter 135: The Three Courses Of The Meal

    <h4>Chapter 135: The Three Courses Of The Meal</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 135: The Three Courses Of The Meal


    .......


    Until he stopped flying hovering high in the air. He seems to be thinking of something for a bit before turning around looking at Pouf with his emotionless eyes, Pouf who is biting his lips holding back the rage and hatred he''s feeling... as well as terror, something Meruem noticed so he simply asked.


    "Are you going to tell me? tell me about those emotions you started letting out a while ago? The anger and hatred I can sense from you that only got stronger... Also, what''s scaring you to that degree?"


    That left Youpi stunned as he turned his head looking at the blooding down Pouf''s mouth as a result of thetter biting his mouth too hard and the apparent strange expression on his face, like he''s holding something inside, holding those emotions inside.


    Holding the fear that has only be stronger seeking to overwhelm him, fear of the human who was able to somehow make every copy of his within the pce and several miles around ckout at the same time.


    But there is that opposite feeling that managed to hold that fear from affecting him too much, the feeling of hatred and anger directed towards that human... No! Towards every human!


    Pouf even with all the feelings seeking to overwhelm himpletely knew he needed to speak calmly before the king and that''s exactly what he did.


    "An enemy, a strong enemy just did something to every copy I left near and in the royal pce. I know the copies aren''t dead but I can''t sense anything from them nor can I control them, it''s like the connection between me and them has be vague not allowing me to do anything."


    No change was noticed in Meruem''s expression as he instead turned around ready to continue flying though he remarked before doing so, "An enemy that can make you afraid to this degree huh..."


    That remark only worked to set Pouf''s rage and hatred even further swearing to himself to let the human and every other human taste his wrath as he uses them as meat while turning the useful ones into mindless animals under his maniption... Only, can he?


    On the other hand, Yasuo remained seated in his spot just enjoying the light nice breeze pushing his dark hair and leaving a nice touch on his face.


    The man didn''t seem to care about the monstering towards him not did he care about the monster''s guard who has a deep hatred towards him.


    He appears as if he has no burden on his shoulders like he has no care in the world.


    Just rxing but while Yasuo appreciates rxing from time to time, that doesn''t mean he just rx because he can do other things at the same time especially if those things don''t bother him.


    Just like at this moment, while rxing atop the building, his invisible strings are doing what he wishes for him under his perfect maniption.


    The invisible threads that set out to consume the whole Ind making every inch of it within his sight.


    He can create portals as long as the destination is within his vision so with all the Aeroeye threads around therge Ind.


    That gives him almost instant passage to anywhere in it and he happened to have set his eyes on some preys.


    Thest of their species aside from the King and the royal guards, of course, this is only within the known world as there could be more within the mysteriousnd called the dark continent.


    The preys that he allowed to live previously until they grew stronger for him to harvest them, and the seeds have grown beautifully into a full-grown tree so full of the miraculous energy called Nen... Time to collect.


    So all around The Ind, an interesting scene was happening yet none has seen it, not even the victims of the invisible strings knew what happened.


    It just that no one will ever hear about them again as they remained prisoners in the mysterious deadly maze never to leave or even wake up before hearts beat no more.


    ck and white are colors Yasuo can clearly see and he can also see all the other colors and can differential which of which means something.


    He can clearly see good and bad and all thates in between but such colors don''t affect his judgment at all.


    What interests him, he must have it and it must be done so it''s only natural he ignores the fact that there are bad Chimera Ants but there are good ones as well.


    Ones with pure intentions and a good heart and ones with vile intentions and tainted hearts.


    That made no difference in his eyes, the life of such people was purely dependant on his whims, and if they picked his interest and enter his line of sight so they could only consider themselves unlucky for being born in the same world as him.


    They should consider themselves unlucky as Yasuo was born within their world and he happened to have the ability to hear every whisper all over the known world and his vision enveloped the whole known world as well and it''s working its way to envelop the entirety of the dark continent.


    Really, just how unlucky can one be?


    So the world noticed the disappearance of many, the disappearance of good Chimera Ants was easily noticed though not many disappeared but there was nothing anyone could do about it as no one knew what really happened... They just disappeared.


    Among the Chimera Ants that disappeared, the most important ones which Yasuo value significantly are but a few as he only took the ones that are actually useful or have something that distinguishes them from the rest, names such as Leol who has an interesting ability simr to Chrollo''s which allows him to borrow others'' abilities although significantly less useful.


    There is also one of the most important ones, a Chimera Ant who proimed herself as the Queen calling the previous one a failure.


    She also has an interesting ability which Yasuo ns on researching thoroughly, By stinging a human, this Chimera Ant can transform them into a grotesque human-animal hybrid who bes utterly loyal to her. Zazan, one of the squadron leaders.


    And another Chimera Ant he took who could be considered one of the good ones, one of the most interesting ones, Meleoron also one of the squadron leaders, and what distinguishes him from the rest is his ability.


    While holding his breath, Meleoron can use an advanced form of his invisibility, bingpletely undetectable by the sight, hearing, smell, touch, preternatural perception or En.


    His presence is hidden to the point where others would simply overlook him in proximity without being consciously aware of it.


    Lastly Gyro, the founder and former king of NGL. As a human, he suffered an abusive childhood at the hands of his alcoholic father, that experience lead him to have the ambition to spread evil throughout the world.


    An intelligent dangerous man that happened to have experienced something interesting, experienced being reborn as a Chimera Ant after being eaten by the queen.


    After being reborn as a Chimera Ant, his strength of mind and unquenchable hatred for humanity allowed him to retain his personality and memories, which prevented the Queen from controlling him, thus giving him what true power really is, the power that''ll allow him to achieve his desire, destroying the world and erasing humanity from existence.


    Gyro of course felt that power and knew what it could do, the possibility of achieving his dream gave birth to something foreign to him within his dark heart, hope, that bright light called hope finally lit the world he sees aze...


    Really, how unlucky can one be? Yasuo saw him and his interest was picked...


    These are abilities that interest him so he didn''t shy out and took what he wants with no care of what others might think if they find out or the fact that a few people if provided with a few pieces of information cane to the conclusion he''s responsible for their disappearance though only a few people can do so, one of them happened to be the vice president of the hunter''s association, Pariston Hill.


    Yet Yasuo just didn''t care, his interest in the known world is waning as he started setting his eyes towards the dark unknown world called the dark continent where his next phase of ns will take ce, where mysteries and wonders lie and he ns to unveil that curtain.


    So he just waited while collecting a few more things, waiting for thest things and the most important thing he needs.


    Meruem and the royal guards, everything else was but a mere appetizer, the King and the royal guards are the main course as well as the dessert, thest part of the meal.


    So he waited for their arrival while doing the things that need to be done in the meantime such as getting Pitou''s disfigured body which has almost been destroyed by the revenge-fueled Gon.


    All specifically for theirplex and superior DNA, much superior to humans, the result of the queen''s natural ability giving birth to thebination of her DNA, human''s, magical beasts, and normal beasts as well, not justbination but producing something much better... Evolution.

 Chapter 136: Really, How Unlucky Can One Be?

    <h4>Chapter 136: Really, How Unlucky Can One Be?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 136: Really, How Unlucky Can One Be?


    .......


    All specifically for theirplex and superior DNA, much superior to humans, the result of the queen''s natural ability giving birth to thebination of her DNA, human''s, magical beasts, and normal beasts as well, not justbination but producing something much better... Evolution.


    That is his goal, his goal from his previous. A simple dream of breaking his limits, gic and mental ones.


    And he found he has limits in this life as well, much higher than limit than his previous life but a limit nheless and he ns on getting rid of it.


    Yasuo simply wants to evolve, he just doesn''t like the feeling of those limits holding him back so he nned from his first year in this world, nned to break those limits fulfilling his dream.


    And he already knows how to do so, something he has been studying since his previous life and he prepared well for the past years for the day he starts the transformation.


    The years of research and curiosity satiating results lead to exactly what he wanted and better.


    So Yasuo just waited as the King made his way towards the royal pce, the destined meeting with the King, destined by Yasuo''s words.


    The King who has be stronger than ever, much stronger than before, so strong in fact that the previous nuclear bomb would hardly affect him now, of course, that''s only if we set aside the darkness within the bomb, the poison within.


    Meruem flew through the sky with what he''s thinking remains a mystery as he remained silent without any change in his expression throughout the flight after noticing Pouf''s change of emotions and hearing what he said until the royal pce came within his vision, it was only at that moment he asked, "That human... Describe him."


    That got Pouf out of his daze, he remained absentminded the entire way holed in his dark uncontroble emotions.


    Yasuo''sst words to him kept ringing in his mind haunting him, the whispers that''ll forever remain in his mind if he was to survive.


    "He was sitting on top of a building wearing ck clothes and he has dark hair as well, he is also easily noticeable because of his eyes, his eyes'' colors are different with one being ck and the other silverly."


    Described Pouf hardly keeping his cool even after the minutes that passed during the flight and Meruem noticed that peculiarity bringing curiosity to his mind.


    What could that human have said for Pouf to be affected this much and showing so much hatred and fear towards a human.


    Curiosity about another human aside from the one that almost killed him though he doesn''t remember much about what happened.


    He came to few conclusions such as the conclusion that one of the humans used some kind of weapon to put him in that state but he doesn''t remember who or how.


    There is still something that stuck to his mind, the word fear. It felt like it''s not a foreign term to him, like he felt what that word mean but he can''t remember anything regarding that and that made him more interested in meeting this specific human.


    Perhaps the human can answer some of his questions, Meruem thought that for one simple reason, hearing Pouf''s words seem to trigger a memory of his though it remained vague.


    The memory of three shadows standing at the end of the room as the world darkened around him, while crouching on the ground and that''s all he could remember.


    However, Meruem got a feeling like the human described is one of those three shadows so he used one of his new abilities.


    One he gained after Youpi and Pouf had fed him their own Aura and flesh, gained isn''t really a good word to describe it as create is a better one but that creation wouldn''t have happened if he didn''t gain Pouf''s ability.


    Bybining the abilities inherited from Shaiapouf and his own En, Meruem created his own version of Spiritual Message.


    It consists in turning his aura into microscopic particles akin to photons and either deploy them with his En in a sh or detach the photons from his body and spread them into the surrounding air.


    Each photon maintains his aura even if it is separated from Meruem''s body. It also allows him to measure the shape, quality, emotion, and other informational content about the things the photons interact with.


    Basically a much superior version of En that can spread with the speed of light, an interesting ability indeed especially since its range is much wider than Yasuo''s control domain.


    But while Meruem''s ability spread at the speed of light, Yasuo''s domain simply appears whenever he wants it to.


    Yasuo''s domain doesn''t travel until it enveloped his maximum domain range, No, his domain simply appears ignoring the limitation of space or time, true instant domain, and it doesn''t matter howrge the domain is, it will always remain instant just like Yasuo wished.


    His most prized and core ability is more broken than it seems and that''s leaving aside the fact it''s not just a simple domain, it''s a domain created with the goal of absolute control within so Meruem really never and will never understand the creature his photons just detected.


    At this point in time, Meruem is hovering several miles from the royal pce and while he can see the overall shape of the pce from his ce.


    He couldn''t see the human Pouf''s talking about and he didn''t bother asking Pouf about the human''sst location see in so instead, he just spread his En consisting of numerous photons directed towards the pce''s direction.


    That allowed his photon''s range to be muchrger and with the speed of light, his photons made contact with the pce almost instantly in the span of no more than 39 microseconds and it was at the same moment he sensed the person.


    He was able to easily find him due to the fact Yasuo never moved from his ce remaining seated on the same building with his eyes closed and the fact no one is actually within the pce,pletely vacant not even one of the Chimera Ants is there nor were the lines of thousands of hypnotized peoples there.


    The royal pce appeared to be like an abandoned broken down monument with signs everywhere to what has happened here letting history remember the number of lives that fell here in the middle of fighting the uninvited guests.


    A strange scene indeed considering how many people were there yet here we are and Meruem came to the natural conclusion that the human is responsible for the strange event.


    He was of course right, Yasuo no longer needed for the event to continue, he already got almost all that he was here for so he decided to end it and he was able to do so easily.


    Something Netero knew but couldn''t really ask for it directly because he also knew what kind of person Yasuo is and he noticed some strange events happening in this area of the world.


    That led him to believe Yasuo has some ns regarding the Ind and while he got to know some of themter down the line, Netero knows that those are the only things Yasuo didn''t care if known.


    So Netero did what he would do if Yasuo didn''t exist but hired him to make sure the job is done, to make sure the threat disappears from the face of the earth by the end of the day.


    And while he saw the possibility of winning if working together with Yasuo against the King, he wanted to test himself onest time and leave the choice of saving him or not in the hands of Yasuo as he is sure Yasuo noticed the bomb within his stomach and he knows Yasuo can easily save him if he wished.


    So the question remains, did Yasuo save him or not? No clues have pointed out the option of saving him is what he took but again, Yasuo to a certain extent is a mystery and he will only let people know what he allows them to so the world will assume Netero died with the explosion until proven otherwise.


    Once Meruem detected his target''s location, he started flying again exactly in his direction while also noting a few things to himself, something Pouf notices a while ago when his small clone saw the human.


    The human''s emotions don''t appear to exist or so his photons told him but he also detected something deeper at y something Pouf couldn''t detect.


    His emotions are there even with how faint they are, they just seem to be hiding under his feet waiting for the human to give hismands, they exist, they''re just under hisplete control.


    With Meruem''s speed, it only took a few a bit more than a minute for him to reach Yasuo who didn''t seem to react to the Chimera Ants'' King hovering before him with Youpi and Pouf hanging onto him.


    He didn''t react even with their presence being as apparent as the bright shining sun in the middle of a clear day especially Pouf whose feelings of hatred were held back no more as he released them fully towards the puny human casually sitting before his King as if even someone with his King''s statue doesn''t deserve his respect and that fueled his hatred even more... But really, how unlucky can one be?

 Chapter 137: Quite Unlucky It Seems

    <h4>Chapter 137: Quite Unlucky It Seems</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 137: Quite Unlucky It Seems


    .......


    He didn''t react even with their presence being as apparent as the bright shining sun in the middle of a clear day especially Pouf whose feelings of hatred were held back no more as he released them fully towards the puny human casually sitting before his King as if even someone with his King''s statue doesn''t deserve his respect and that fueled his hatred even more.


    But really, how unlucky can one be?


    Quite unlucky it seems, Pouf was facing Yasuo after all.


    Meruem just observed the human who remained seated no minding the strange visitors, he observed his calm unwavering Aura that looks constant without any movement whatsoever, the technique called ''Ten'' taken beyond perfection.


    This is the case with every Nen technique, under Yasuo''s control, they were taken beyond what''s possible, a state of beyond perfection is what he has over his Nen as long as it''s within his domain and even outside of his domain, his control is perfect.


    Meruem observed the human noting he can get only a bit of information by observing him and even his photons don''t give him much.


    The human before him is but a nk book with only one page written on and the size of the book is unknown and most of the information on that page came from Pouf who told him of what he knew about the human.


    Yasuo opened his eyes having finished some business elsewhere and looked at thepletely different Chimera Ants King hovering in the air not far from him.


    his domain working on full power detecting anything interesting about the King whose Aura has be significantly bigger and even his physical capabilities seem to be on a whole other level, the extremely dense muscles that scream of power are a testification of that.


    Meruem was the one who opened his mouth first stating something strange, "Have we meet before?"


    The King was observing the human''s expression closely, perhaps he can get something from that but no change of expression was noticed on the man''s face, instead, thetter wondered, "Oh... You lost your memory?"


    "So you do know me... Tell me about the circumstances of our meeting, I feel like there is something I should remember there."


    Meruem didn''t answer but his response was enough to answer the question, and directly after that, he made an order, not a question but an order that made it seem like the human in front of him have no choice but to answer.


    Yasuo was amused hearing the order but remained cautious nheless, just like he would normally behave, even if he is 100% sure he is safe.


    he will still be cautious and even if he saw the future, there will always be that ''just in case'' in his mind so even though he already used that same ability to look into the future and looked into the future again making sure of something and knowing doing so will result in the future he wants as he saw previously while also serving as a form of assurance to himself.


    And the interesting part about it is that all Meruem felt is a movement in Yasuo''s Aura that happened instantly but he saw nothing.


    This stands upon a simple principle, even though the dark purple crow is seeable, if ''In'' is used making the crow invisible, other Nen users will need to use Gyo to see it.


    That and the fact the process was instantaneous, the dark crow appeared hidden behind Yasuo''s back, blinked then disappeared. The process was that fast due to a simple reason, the fact that the small dark purple crow is the construct he chose as Zero Vision is what made it possible.


    He can choose one construct form which will be called Zero Vision. That particr form will ignore the limitation ''The bigger the construct the lower the added power will be,'', but the small the overall size of Zero Vision rtive to Yasuo''s overall size, the more powerful the Vision Eye will be.


    The increase in Vision Eye''s power isn''t infinite as the increase in power will stop when the form is ten times smaller than Yasuo''s size. Yasuo can change Zero Vision''s form only once a month.


    He selected the dark crow form as Zero Vision with its small size as to make Vision Eye ability stronger based on the advantage of the construct being small os of course he prioritizes seeing the future so he chose that form above anything else and there is another hidden advantage of Zero Vision form, it can be instantly summoned and unsummoned allowing him to see the future instantly.


    He saw the future that would''ve happened and the future that''ll happen due to him using his ability right now again.


    Yasuo slowly stood up with an air of serenity surrounding him making Pouf tense since the human answering could mean he will tell Meruem about Komugi.


    At this point he isn''t as scared of the man due to the King''s power, a power he knows too well even though he only saw the tip of the iceberg and that was enough to give him some peace of mind only to be broken by Yasuo''s casualness in such situation.


    Against Pouf''s expectation, Yasuo just lightly smiled as he stood up saying something that stunned Pouf and Youpi and surprised Meruem a bit.


    "My mission was just to make sure every dangerous Chimera Ant is eliminated and well, the mission is pretty much done leaving only the three of you..."


    Yasuo''sst words seem to have the highest effect on the three especially Pouf who realized something.


    As far as his vision and sense can go, he wasn''t able to sense anyone nor is he able to sense any of the cocoons he made especially the ones he left in the open, they disappeared, something he ignored due to the astray emotions muddling his state of mind.


    There is also the most important thing he said, only the three of us are left, The King, Pouf, and Youpi meaning Pitou is dead?!


    And every other Chimera Ants hybrids he made! such a notion is driving him mad especially seeing how casual the man is after all he did to destroy his ns!


    Really, how unlucky can one be? Because Yasuo''s next words have set their eyes on breaking his mind.


    Quite unlucky it seems as Yasuo uttered those words, the wise sinister words that set out the sequence of events he desires.


    "It seems my services aren''t really needed anymore, you three are already dead, less than an hour for you two and few hours for you. Humans are kind of terrifying huh..." Simply remarked Yasuo insinuating to Youpi and Pouf then Meruem respectively.


    The words that baffled the two royal guards not giving them much time toprehend Yasuo''s previous words.


    They slowly turned their heads towards their King not willing to believe such a harsh possibility and tears starteding down their face once they saw their King not responding.


    Instead, he stayed silent without refuting the truthful and urate words.


    Such a sequence of tragic news was a blow to their mind eliminating the glimmer of hope that just started to shine within their heart after seeing their King is still alive, their rays of hope destroyed lit up burning desperation within their hearts.


    Meruem looked at the human that started walking away with a portal appearing not far from him as if he wants to walk into it ignoring his orders.


    The King wasn''t that puzzled on how the human knows, he simply attributed it to an ability of his but hearing his words.


    Meruem picked something else, the fact that the human knows a lot and he also saw something else, Pouf''s desperation and he was able to predict his next course of action easily.


    "Komugi...." Uttered Pouf in a tone of hatred towards the man before him and added directly after ignoring Meruem''s stunned expression as his memories starteding back giving light to the darkness of the night around him, bringing those bright various colors to his dark world.


    "Thest time I saw her, he was in the room, he probably took her somewhere so I''m sure he knows her location... Also, please consume me, if you get stronger, perhaps you won''t die so since I''m dying anyway... Please use me as ast measure." Pleaded the intelligent royal guard knowing full well Meruem can read him like a book.


    Aside from the true devotion and loyalty he''s feeling for the king and the reason he is ready to do what he''s doing, there is another feeling guiding him for his current actions.


    The feeling of hatred towards the human before him, hatred so overwhelming it severely affected his reasoning but even with that, his main drive remains his loyalty to the King and his hope he can survive.


    Meruem was easily able to read Pouf knowing all his intentions well but he also knew Pouf didn''t lie meaning the human knows Komugi''s location.


    He lifted his hand slightly pointing towards Yasuo while saying to Pouf, "Not needed."


    Then he used an ability he acquired after absorbing Youpi, the ability to fire explosive sts of aura from his arm.


    A single one carries enough power to severely damage arge rock formation, an attack of such strength is making its way towards Yasuo who seems to be taking his time to go through the portal, something Meruem noticed allowing him toe to the conclusion Yasuo wants him to...

 Chapter 138: This Is A Request You Can鈥檛 Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 138: This Is A Request You Can''t Refuse</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 138: This Is A Request You Can''t Refuse


    .......


    Then he used an ability he acquired after absorbing Youpi, the ability to fire explosive sts of aura from his arm.


    A single one carries enough power to severely damage arge rock formation, an attack of such strength is making its way towards Yasuo who seems to be taking his taking to go through the portal, something Meruem noticed allowing him toe to the conclusion Yasuo wants him to...


    Yasuo simply disappeared evading the destructive st of aura with the portal disappearing as well allowing the st to head to another target far in the front.


    Another building in the distance putting it to rubbles though something that could easily be noticed is the fact this st is nowhere as destructive as the one he used previously.


    His goal isn''t to kill Yasuo after all and since he doesn''t really know the human''s level of power, he decided to fire a st that''s not that weak nor is it that strong but fast enough to hit almost anyone except someone with a teleportation ability like him and his recovered memory didn''t tell him much about the person.


    "Can you tell me? Since I''m dead anyway, you shouldn''t have any problem just letting me know of her location... Also, what do you want? You seem to want me to do something and you should realize such tricks won''t work on me so talk..."


    Throughout the conversation, the King''s expression never changed only his expression became calmer after hearing Komugi''s name recalling his memories.


    And since he already noticed the fact he''s dying, his interest in the world basically disappeared as all that was left in his mind is that shining beacon within the dark tunnel, he just wants to meet her onest time...


    He also noticed Yasuo''s strange behavior that''s too obvious to miss, the human could''ve left at any moment simply teleporting away yet he took his time like he''s waiting for something.


    But the King is also ready, if the human before him didn''t answer, if the human didn''t let him know Komugi''s location, or if he has even a hint of suspicion that Komugi is hurt then he''ll have to use force or if she''s dead...


    Yasuo who has appeared just a bit away from his previous location smiled before saying something strange.


    "Actually, what I want you to do is quite simple. I want you to consume them just like they said and I also want you to consume several of these..."


    He exined while bringing what looks like a silver metallic syringe made specifically for the King not long before.


    Made from the same indestructible material he named Yasium when he was creating hisb, once he showed the string he directly threw it back into the portal which has disappeared after.


    The calm quiet air around them started to slowly change as Meruem simply looked at the human who seems to be looking down on him.


    The audacity to treat him like a mere toy annoyed even him, even when he has no interest in fighting at all especially considering he knows more about him than he should.


    So he spoke in the same calm manner without a change in his expression as the dark purple aura of the king unleashed itself to everything around affecting the surroundings bringing chills to even Pouf and Youpi.


    "Not being interested in fighting doesn''t mean I won''t fight you nor does it mean I willply with such demands."


    The King narrowed his eyes as his royal killing intent was unleashed with that hidden vile malicious Ren being released as well threatening to consume the whole royal pce affecting everything around him yet his expression remained forever unchanging as he looked down on Yasuo like a god looking down on the puny humans and other lowly creatures beneath his feet.


    His enormous Aura started sipping into the cracks within space trying to destroy all that''s around him and only then did he state.


    "Me not being interested in fighting doesn''t mean you can disrespect me or look down on me. I hold no good feelings towards you so choose your words carefully and even though I fought the other human to a draw, that was the previous me so how strong you are matters not to me, just tell me where she is and you won''t have a problem with me... This isn''t a request, this is an order."


    Hearing that, Pouf couldn''t help but grit his teeth because that means the human can walk away alive while he''s destined to die after all the human did, he wants him dead, miserably so.


    And even if he didn''t get to see the human''sst moments, it doesn''t matter as long as he knows he will be dead, not able to enjoy what could''ve been a happy life.


    his hatred that has spurted from something small, spurted from his ego as a royal guard being hurt but his King doesn''t seem to have an interest in doing so.


    In fact, he doesn''t seem to be interested in anything aside from Komugi but if the human refused to answer his question then he will get himself killed and that''s something Pouf is anticipating.


    The small smile never left Yasuo''s face, the malicious Ren intent didn''t faze him even one bit.


    He knows the main meal and dessert is more than enough to achieve what he wants, to achieve perfection but that''s not just what he wants now, is it?


    No, he wants more, his greed set its eyes on what''s beyond perfection, and he prepared too much just to achieve that, the liquid within the syringe is proof of that.


    Abination of his research about gics and the mysterious inscriptions lead to something fascinating never seen before and is unlikely to ever be seen again.


    His research over the mysterious inscriptions that became mysterious no more has reached a whole new level, his research never stopped.


    He started studying Greed Ind thoroughly and expanding on what he found and the results were exactly what he expected, boundless is the word he could describe the description in, their potential is infinite in the right hands.


    The inscriptions he became able to make are simply astonishing and he found a way tobine that with his research over gics.


    A simple yetplex way only he''s capable of though he was only able to produce what he can call a perfect result previously when he was using the debt collector ability.


    The kind of power he had allowed him to perform miracles as not only was he creating hisb at that moment.


    He was also researching the most important thing and the result was the silver liquid and he has been looking forward to what Meruem consuming it will result in with his miraculous innate ability and specialist ability.


    The result was certainly fascinating in Yasuo''s eyes, a phenomenal result that brought a happy smile on his face, the exact result he wanted because he didn''t want to risk the deadly poison within Meruem to be defeated.


    The King has to die by the end of the day, the result of the liquid being injected will just stall the process for a few more hours.


    The human that truly stands atop of the known world, a monstrous human that was born within them wasn''t someone who could be intimidated nor did the King''s malicious intent have any effect on him as he just uttered his next words calmly.


    "You also seem to misunderstand something. The human you fought, Netero, me and him aren''t on the same level so even though I can clearly see you became stronger, I still see an extremely high chance of winning against you so what I request wasn''t really a request, well, its a request you have no choice but to ept if you want to see the girl."


    Yasuo of course knows such words will only hurt the King''s ego and will get him nowhere.


    He is the King after all and a strong one at that with an arrogance befitting of his statue so of course, he won''t bow down no matter what Yasuo said, even if he knows Yasuo''s true strength.


    The only thing that can make Meruem hesitate is his light in the middle of darkness, the white butterfly called Komugi but to know that he needs to do something he doesn''t want to do.


    Something that could kill him because how can he trust Yasuo before him? What if what''s inside the syringe will only make him die faster? Hesitation Yasuo''s next words eliminated.


    "So how about this, we''ll fight, if you win I''ll directly teleport you to the girl''s location without requesting anything from you but if you lose, you''ll do as I say then I''ll teleport you to her location... In either case, you win the most so what do you think?"


    All the time thinking the King needed beforeing to the most logical choice is a second and only then did he nod.


    "I ept but the fight can only go for 5 minutes, the one who appears to be winning in that time span is the winner because as you know, I don''t have much time left."


    Yasuo nodded already expecting those words then he advised the King as he started floating up in the air with his dark hair hiding the bright moon far behind him.


    "I advise you to consume them both before we started else you won''t have that great of a chance."


    "No need for suc..." Uttered the King, however, He didn''t have the chance to finish before...

 Chapter 139: The Confrontation Has Begun

    <h4>Chapter 139: The Confrontation Has Begun</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 139: The Confrontation Has Begun


    .......


    Yasuo nodded already expecting those words then he advised the King as he started floating up in the air with his dark hair hiding the bright moon far behind him.


    "I advise you to consume them both before we started else you won''t have that great of a chance."


    "No need for suc..." Uttered the King, however, He didn''t have the chance to finish before he was sent flying due to the massive purple hand that appeared out of nowhere.


    A hand screaming of pure danger and power, seeking to vanish anything in its way and creating a sonic bomb that thundered across the royal pce.


    Meruem was genuinely stunned not being able to react facing the hand quite simr to the hands he faced before.


    Quite simr to Netero''s ability but alsopletely different because even though he became stronger, so strong in fact he would''ve been able to kill Netero instantly and his statue ability would be useless.


    That''s just how stronger he has be yet he found himself faced with a simr situation except it''s a more dangerous one, all the strength he has gained seemed useless like he has never gained it in the first ce.


    The dark purple hand seemed to break thews of space appearing right next to him with an unmatched speed hitting him.


    And... it actually hurts even with how strong his body has be and how monstrous his Aura pool is, it hurts in contrast to how he felt facing Netero, this human and Netero are really on a whole other level.


    He was sent for about a hundred meters before he controlled his enormous wings to bnce himself in the air then he looked at the human who is also floating in the air with something strange also floating behind him.


    A strange dark purple form, a facial structure simr to Yasuo though the only thing on its face is a pitch-ck vertical eye taking a significant portion of the space of the face. A lean but muscr body structure.


    The most interesting thing however is the six arms the construct has, extremely long arms reaching a length of 50 meters which is strange considering the construct''s height is only about 30 meters though the construct only consists of the upper part of the body without having any legs.


    And something Meruem noticed clearly as the only thing connecting Yasuo and the construct is three purple threads.


    Meruem decided to target that or Yasuo as those are the only weak points he can see and he''s right, this is a hidden weakness of the Vision construct, if the three threads are destroyed then the construct will disappear.


    Of course, those three dark purple threads are extremely strong, not a strong as the rest of the construct but strong nheless and Yasuo made this weakness simply to make the construct stronger, the more risks there are the stronger Nen abilities be.


    However, Yasuo allowed that weakness to exist for one simple reason, because it is almost impossible to exploit.


    He has an arsenal of abilities that support each other perfectly creating an undestroyable barrier, a barrier Meruem will have to break through and he will see just how indestructible it is.


    Meruem also noticed something interesting, he noticed a bubble appearing with its outlines shining in purple light.


    This is Yasuo''s amplification domain as he created it with a range of about 300 meters sacrificing the rest of his domain, that range got extended to 500 meters as his left eye started shining in scarlet light.


    Yasuo did so simply to be able to sense space clearly and enter a state of near invisibility as for the purple outline of the domain, Yasuo simply didn''t care if someone noticed it.


    He added that risk to make the sub-ability stronger and he doesn''t regret it one bit because that made his amplification within the amplification domain much higher.


    Yasuo who simply appeared to be floating with his right eyepletely nk like he can''t see while his left one is shining in a scarlet light due to activating the scarlet eyes'' ability, a simple ability that allows him to strengthen his specialist abilities.


    Floating doesn''t appear to be the right word to describe him as he simply appeared to be static in the middle of the air making no movement whatsoever except the faint breathing.


    Breathing that''s only possible due to his control domain manipting himself to do so, after all, he does lose his ability to control most of his body when using the Vision ability.


    Meruem observed his every action carefully waiting for Youpi and Pouf to gain some distance after he ordered them to do so not giving them any other choice.


    Only a few seconds passed before the King decided to start attacking not willing to go easy on the human at all, he used his full power trying to finish the fight as soon as possible.


    However, he can''t and he knows that, he knows he just needs to be on the winning side until the 5 minutes mark to pass and he will be the winner.


    He knows from Yasuo''s first attack just how hard it''s going to be to actually seed in reaching the human before him.


    He wasn''t able to react to the attack not just because of his surprise because that''s not something that can hold someone like him, he wasn''t able to react because of the attack''s speed, he was able to track the hand''s movement but wasn''t ready to evade.


    Chimera Ants'' strongest suit will always remain their broken physical capabilities that are supported by their Nen.


    Uvogin wasn''t strong just because of his Aura pool and proficiency in enhancement, it was also because of his already strong physical capabilities that got enhanced even further by Nen.


    That is what Chimera Ants have, physical capabilities that can make most Nen users'' abilities useless.


    And the way the King is right now, he can just remain standing without even using Nen and no Nen user will be able to hurt him unless some special abilities are used and even then, the abilities need to be strong enough to affect him.


    That of course doesn''t apply to Yasuo whose Nen proficiency is rivaled by none, he truly stands at the top of what human beings can do.


    The King''s ability allowed him to evolve even more than he already has, the body that was barely damaged in his fight with Netero became much stronger to the point one can wonder, will the same bomb be actually able to hurt him in his current state?


    Yet Yasuo was able to actually make him feel pain no matter how small that feeling was.


    Thebination of several things allowed for that to happen, the fact that the Vision construct has Yasuo''s physical strength which is an important thing considering how strong it is.


    And the fact that when using the ability, the construct is considered his real body allowing him to output Aura through it which allows him to enhance the construct through Nen even more, and that says a lot considering his proficiency in enhancement and basically every other category.


    The most important thing is what the construct is made of, Aeronen a material he transmutes his Aura into so light yet so strong, his transmutation ability.


    When one transmutes Aura into something, that doesn''t mean his transmuted aura will only be as strong as that thing, it all depends on how much proficiency one has in transmutation and in the ability.


    Yasuo was able to take his Aeronen ability quite far bing even stronger than the element he just made and even the whole construct is lighter than a feather and that''s what the construct is made of, thatbined with the risks of the ability makes the construct even stronger.


    And that especially applies to its speed, Yasuo can control it like it''s his own body, like naturally controlling his own muscles allowing its speed to be much faster than sound surpassing Mach 10 which is due to its lightweight.


    That lightness property also allows one other thing, aside from his natural control, Yasuo also uses his control domain to control the construct making its already astonishing speed much faster with its lightness basically providing almost no resistance to his control.


    However, there is something Meruem didn''t consider, the greatest thing about Yasuo is his mind.


    The creative mind that allowed him to construct an arsenal of abilities supporting each other to create something fascinating and Yasuo is about to show just how far his mind has taken him.


    The shining light from the moon remained hidden under the construct''srge form casting a massive shadow on arge area in front of him.


    He is standing in the air at a height perfect to cast a shadow on the King who is about a hundred meters away but is closer to the ground than him.


    The confrontation has begun though one couldn''t really call it a confrontation, it was an interesting fight nheless where the absolute power of Yasuo was shown.


    A power that continued to stun Meruem down from the first attack to Yasuo''s second which stunned him even more as the Vision construct broke the sound barrier attacking to its right nowhere near Meruem which he found strange until...

 Chapter 140: Confrontation? Is That Really What It Is?

    <h4>Chapter 140: Confrontation? Is That Really What It Is?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 140: Confrontation? Is That Really What It Is?


    .......


    The confrontation has begun though one couldn''t really call it a confrontation, it was an interesting fight nheless where the absolute power of Yasuo was shown.


    A power that continued to stun Meruem down from the first attack to Yasuo''s second which stunned him even more as the Vision construct broke the sound barrier attacking to its right nowhere near Meruem which he found strange until...


    Until he felt the enormous punch send him away from his left not being able to react, he noticed a portal appearing in front of the hand, and before he could react, he felt the same pain he felt previously.


    Abination of the Vision construct''s speed and his control domain making it faster, then his portals ability added to the equation makes his level of danger insanely higher than it should be, the human before him is too dangerous.


    "5 minutes huh..." Remarked Meruem as he stabilized himself in the air, his previous spections about how the fight will go were based on how he is currently but that doesn''t mean he gave up, No, in fact, he is thinking about what he can be in this few minutes.


    He already faced a simr situation before against Netero, he couldn''t do anything and he really didn''t like that.


    No matter how much light Komugi brought to his heart, something will never change, his ego as the King, his superiority to everything else.


    That ego is what''s driving him to be better than everything else, to be the absolute ruler of everything.


    He is a specialist so that obsession allowed him to create the second strongest ability that ever not far behind Yasuo''s control domain.


    The ability to absorb the abilities and Aura of anything he consumes, and now, he ns on using that same obsession to create something equally as powerful for a price of course.


    He is also using something else equally as important, his deep desire to go and see Komugi and he is confident he can naturally create the ability he wants, he''s just wondering how fast he can finish it.


    And he doesn''t believe it will take long especially with the fact that he already started the process during his fight with Netero.


    Albeit, he didn''t have much time to finish it so he started his spree of attacks while his mind was also focused on his hidden goal... Is it hidden though?


    The next confrontation was miraculous, to say the least, to the point Youpi and Pouf were extremely stunned as their head started buzzing because they simply couldn''t see anything, they only heard the numerous sound bombs that threatened to make them deaf.


    Because across the next minute, all they saw is the human remaining static in the air with the statue''s hands appearing a bit illusionary and their King basically being unseeable.


    But they heard the sound that reverberated throughout the pce and they saw the whole pce breaking down as well as the ground shattering all around.


    Earthquakes were being produced every second shaking every corner of the royal pce and even beyond.


    And what looked like sts of pure destructiveva were being fired from all around only to be seen again being fired back at the one who fired them who in their view was nothingness, the sts were fired back at nothing but fired at Yasuo.


    Of course, they knew the source of the sts is none other than their King as that''s Youpi''s ability except in Meruem''s hands, it''s much more optimized and much stronger.


    Pouf easily came to the immediate conclusion that the sts were fired back at his King who Pouf can''t see which he attributed to the human''s ability to create portals, an extremely dangerous ability.


    The two were simply stunned that a human actually has the ability to face their King especially with his current level of power.


    Seeing the strange puzzling scene before them started to destroy their already strange foreignmon sense.


    The sense that the King is rivaled by none, that he stands at the top of the food chain yet here they are watching what they considered impossible.


    In the first minute, the fight was extremely simple, Meruem flying while also using his muscle strength to push his speed higher to point of being able to travel hundreds of meters almost instantly.


    A speed that only continued to increase as Mereum gained more proficiency in using Nen as well as more control over his massively increased power.


    Yet nothing has changed, he always ends up facing the massive dark purple hands that either appears from within a portal or just attack him once he reaches a distance of about 50 meters.


    He easily seeded in getting out of the purple bubble that is Yasuo''s domain then started attacking using rage sts towards Yasuo yet nothing changed, all his attacks get easily sent back to him yet Meruem''s face didn''t change one bit.


    Even with all the heavy bruises that started appearing all over his body, even with the wounds that started appearing due to the destructive hands.


    Wounds and bruises that disappear in a matter of seconds like they never existed, the King''s regeneration abilities reached a whole new level after consuming most of the two royal guards.


    But the rate at which Yasuo''s six arms attacked only became faster and faster as more portals started appearing everywhere even outside of his amplification domain not giving Meruem any chance to rx, the attacks bing more aggressive until...


    Until Meruem found himself being thrown around like a ball through all the hands that started appearing from the portals, he didn''t even have a chance to fire the sts before he found himself being sent away.


    At this point, the sound bombs became an urrence that happens repeatedly in a short amount of time.


    Every piece of ss within and outside of the pce started shattering into smaller and smaller pieces, the buildings has started to shake in a dangerous way like its gonna fall at any moment.


    The partially destroyed buildings are on the brink of beingpletely breaking down aside from the ces that are mostly destroyed because of Meruem falling on them at high speeds.


    Until even the buildings started shattering and the ground beneath them started opening up like the arrival of the abyss deep within the.


    All this happened because of the sonic bombs produced by Yasuo and the monster''s enormous speed that surpassed sound by far even surpassing the 25 Mach mark.


    That also resulted in another thing, due to the friction of the air and the massive purple hands that is caused by the simple fact that the air has no time to move out of the hands'' way with their speed.


    The friction causes the six massive hands to heat up like any normal material since the construct is made of Aeronen.


    The Aeronen is just the Aerogel albeit much more enhanced and stronger so it''s able to heat up but the material Yasuo decided to transmute his Aura into has a special property he targeted, an interesting yet simple one, an extremely high resistance to heat.


    So the extremely high temperature the friction caused posed no obstacle for Yasuo, on the contrary, it made the six hands much more dangerous as their temperature became higher and higher as they started shining in another color, a yellow-red color that seems to melt everything within close proximity to the six arms.


    An extremely high temperature that surpassed 1500 celsius and seeking to burn Meruem to a crisp with his blood evaporate into the darkness of the night.


    Albeit that was quite hard to do with Meruem''s level of power but that was enough for the damage dealt to Meruem to be much higher surpassing what his regeneration can do.


    The temperature started increasing throughout the pce due to the friction they''re causing all around to the point the surroundings reaching a temperature enough to createva throughout the surroundings due to the rocks, rubbles, and even soil burning, a temperature so high it forced the two weakened royal guards to retreat even further.


    Across all of this happening, Meruem remainedposed without any change in his expression like all the wounds that have started to be a bit deep didn''t affect him, like the fact that he''s in a powerless situation matters not to him.


    Until 1 minute since the start of the fight has passed, that one minute was enough to change the scenery aroundpletely as within miles around him.


    everything was destroyed even the ground beneath them, apletely foreign scenery than what it once was, just broken down ground andva flowing everywhere.


    Yasuo simply looked at this emotionlessly knowing the fight is nowhere near its end, he looked at the horrifying yet beautiful scenery with his vertical pitch-ck eye because now, he isn''t in his own body, no, his body at this moment is the Vision construct, a fully activated Vision construct that can achieve miracles.


    It was at that moment that the King uttered a few simple words that have more meaning than what it seems, a deeper meaning that none but the darkness can see as he let out a small sigh.


    "huh hah, It doesn''t really matter does it, I only have few hours to live, after all, I did finish faster than expected so let''s start shall we?..."


    "Or is let''s finish a better statement?..." Uttered the King directly after as he ced another of Yasuo''s hands and legs to the groundpleting the collection, four pale yet bloody body parts on the ground...

 Chapter 141: The Tables Have Turned

    <h4>Chapter 141: The Tables Have Turned</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 141: The Tables Have Turned


    .......


    It was at that moment that the King uttered a few simple words that have more meaning than what it seems.


    A deeper meaning that none but darkness can see as he let out a small sigh, "huh hah, It doesn''t really matter does it, I only have few hours to live, after all, I did finish faster than expected so let''s start shall we?..."


    "Or is let''s finish a better statement?..." Uttered the King directly after as he ced another of Yasuo''s hands and legs to the groundpleting the collection, four pale yet bloody body parts on the ground.


    The two royal guards''prehension is being challenged to a dangerous level threatening to burn their brains.


    They just have no idea what''s going on before them, all they saw is lights everywhere asva appeared trying to consume all that''s around.


    It has been quite a while since they were even able to see their King and at this point, even the dark purple construct''s six arms can no longer be seen.


    A strange battle indeed, it affected the surroundings creating earthquakes andva changing the scenerypletely yet they still have no idea just what''s going.


    Their brain started stalling trying toprehend just what''s happening and how can a human have this level of power.


    How can a human be so out of their league they just couldn''tprehend how stronger he is until they were actually able to see something... and hear something.


    They heard the King''s words and noticed a small movement in his Aura, something Yasuo noticed as well then it happened, the scene before them slightly changed.


    Yasuo''s body was unmoving until he lost four body parts of his instantly, his arms and legs disappeared and all that remains is his still static pale body without his limbs.


    Those same arms and legs are now next to Meruem who appeared in another ce entirely and ced thest arm he just cleanly cut, "Or is let''s finish a better statement?..."


    Befitting of a King as strong as him, his words were of absolute confidence and elegance, it was a statement, not a question as he already knows he has already won the fight.


    He''s not sure why the human really wants to fight him because he has noticed that the human''s goal isn''t just getting him to take that silver syringe and absorb the royal guards.


    He noticed that the human actually wants to fight him, the patterns Yasuo has shown were too obvious to miss so he naturally came to that conclusion.


    Yasuo''s goal didn''t matter much to the King, he just wants to go on his own way and the human happened to know where that lies.


    He also knew he needs something from him so he''ll fulfill his end of the deal else, Meruem will just have to kill him.


    Of course, he prefers not to do that because of one simple reason, Yasuo has Komugi and he has hidden her somewhere, and Meruem believes he has a chance of finding her using the ability he just created.


    An ability that was only possible because of these particr exact circumstances, the fight against the human and thetter''s actions and his desires as the King and the sacrifice he made.


    If even one thing changed, the ability''s existence would have been impossible but even with that, he still doesn''t want to just kill the human and look for her himself because of an ability of the human before him.


    The portals ability. Just how far is she? how far did he take her? Is she on the other end of the or is she deep beneath the earth? Or... Is she above far above the sky?


    Meruem just doesn''t know the limits of the monstrous human before him so he prefers not to take the risk, He believes he will win, he knows he will win for he is the King.


    However, Yasuo seems to think otherwise, befitting of the assassin he is, the severed limbs didn''t affect him one bit, in fact, not a drop of blood fell down and his expression didn''t change at all.


    This partially due to the fact he can''t naturally control his body when using the Vision ability but he can control it with his control domain.


    But its also because of the fact he simply felt nothing nor did he think he''ll lose because of this simple urrence.


    Yasuo already judged he will win, this is but a mere step back he allowed for a calcted reason.


    To give the King hope he can actually win otherwise, the King''s action will just destroy his ns which he doesn''t want to see as well as another more important reason.


    The six-armed construct made no more movement after that as if he has given up but that couldn''t be further from the truth, Yasuo''s next whispers are a testification of that as he controlled his vocal cords and mouth to utter the words.


    "Huh? Have you learned nothing from your previous fight? There is always something more... Something hidden and if you don''t pay attention, you''ll regret it. Ants, this is your weakness... Too young... Too inexperienced..."


    Those mumbles, those absolute words that were uttered in a tone of absolute serenity like what has happened mattered not to Yasuo, like these four limbs on the ground changed nothing.


    Those words reminded him of what Netero said during their fight and what he had experienced during it, humans always have more within their sleeve.


    Even with his strange ability, the one that allowed him to cut Yasuo''s limbs he wasn''t able to react to what happened next.


    Before he knew it, he found that the four limbs close to him have disappeared only to appear connected to their original ce though only ced in their ce without actually being connected to his body.


    However, that wasn''t for long because Yasuo started applying his magic with every vein of his getting connected together again forming the canals in which blood flows to make those limbs useable again.


    Then he applied the finishing touches as he attacked himself with the use of the Vision construct using the Negative Rose starting the healing process.


    That and the light blue shade that appeared on his skin as the Zobae organisms started their work achieving what''s deemed impossible, near instant regeneration, well beyond what the King can do.


    "And by the way, what you just did, you don''t have to hide, I sensed the bubbles so doing that doesn''t really matter..." Advised Yasuo onest time before starting his spree of attacks albeit much different than thest.


    ''Humanity really is scary, No, he is scary, this level of power and abnormality achieved by a human who looks so young.


    Someone so dangerous that he rivals my strength, I who was born to be the ruler of all and he didn''t even use any weapon as the other human did but... Just like he said, I''m young so if I just had more time or if I used the time I had...''


    "But it doesn''t matter, that doesn''t change a thing, you regeneration won''t be able to keep up with me and my goal isn''t to kill you."


    Deep down, however, numerous questions surfaced within the King''s mind, how did the human know? How was he able to sense the bubbles, Meruem was so sure Yasuo will have no idea about what he did yet here we are.


    However, just as Meruem said, that just doesn''t matter, even if Yasuo was able to sense the bubbles and what he did, if he can''t react then it just doesn''t matter so Meruem released those bubbles, he deployed the numerous white bubbles to spread throughout the pce and beyond.


    His photons ability which consists in turning his aura into microscopic particles akin to photons and either deploy them with his En in a sh or detach the photons from his body and spread them into the surrounding air.


    That same ability is being used now however there are a few differences such as the number of photons which is much smaller than the time he used it previously and their shape which has be much bigger with one photon bubble enveloping Meruem entirely.


    The strangeness started from that moment as Meruem started using the new ability with absolute confidence of his victory.


    Yasuo however noticed that and changed his mind from attacking to defending as all the six arms enveloped Yasuo''s vulnerable body tightly not letting even the small particles of light pass through.


    An indestructible shield, this is how strong the construct has be, much stronger than the new Yasium element yet even that wasn''t able to stop the King''s barrage of attacks.


    The invisible attacks that seem toe from everywhere attacking the hands that protected the Vision ability''s weakness, those three threads at Yasuo''s back.


    Numerous attacks happening yet even Yasuo wasn''t able to track them, in fact, Yasuo isn''t even able to sense the King once thetter disappeared. What''s happening is simply mind-boggling because those numerous attacks happened in the span of a millisecond, and all it took is that millisecond topletely obliterate the whole Vision construct.


    A scene simr to thest happened again, Meruem appeared about a hundred meters from Yasuo who is still floating in the air though the Vision construct could no longer be seen behind him and so are his limbs... again.


    His limbs were again beneath the King''s feet then they simply disappeared leaving drops of blooding down the King''s hands.


    "Can you regenerate your whole limbs?..."

 Chapter 142: Stalemate Before The Checkmate?

    <h4>Chapter 142: Stalemate Before The Checkmate?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 142: Stalemate Before The Checkmate?


    .......


    A scene simr to thest happened again, Meruem appeared about a hundred meters from Yasuo who is still floating in the air though the Vision construct could no longer be seen behind him and so are his limbs... again.


    His limbs were again beneath the King''s feet then they simply disappear leaving drops of blooding down the King''s hands.


    "Can you regenerate your whole limbs?..." Wondered the King after he obliterated Yasuo''s four limbs to nothingness so how can the limbless Yasuo connect his obliterated limbs to his body?


    He can''t, his limbs have simply been obliterated to small particles so unless he can regenerate his limbs, he will have to remain limbless forever.


    The devil again had no change of expression remaining static as the same purple construct manifested itself with dark lines appearing all over its arms.


    After which Yasuo activated the Zobae organisms within to start doing their work make a blue shade appearing all over his skin.


    The construct attacked Yasuo''s body with its absolute fastest speed possible without doing any harm as even the high temperature didn''t do anything to him.


    In fact, it only made the restoration process faster. Thatbined with the Zobae organisms and hisrge Aura pool enhancing his already monstrous regeneration achieved an interesting scene.


    The scene of his limbs regenerating in a matter of seconds, the purple shining seems to hide Yasuo''s body within its veil until the shining disappeared with Yasuo''s spotless andpletely healthy body appearing.


    In fact, he seems to be even wearing new ck pants due to his previous one being cut when Meruem took his legs and arms.


    "Yeah, I can... That was actually quite interesting, I''m pretty sure I figured out how your ability works, quite interesting indeed though I wonder what you had to sacrifice to make it even possible in the first ce..."


    Remarked Yasuo not seem discouraged by the previous losses at all, he slowly closed his eyes without deactivating his scarlet eye and entered a state of absolute focus.


    Focused more than he ever had, after all, he has to be focused beyond belief to keep up with the miracle the King has created.


    The King was just observing the abnormal human before him with interest not interrupting Yasuo''s restoration process at all and his expression didn''t change at all hearing his words though he wondered knowing full well that understanding how it works doesn''t mean he can react at all, "Does that change anything?"


    "It changes everything." The moment he said that, Yasuo actually began attacking as the six purple hands attacked through several portals towards the King.


    It was however in vain as the King again instantly scattered his photons throughout the surroundings and disappearing after which.


    And something Yasuo notice is the fact that the King always retract all the photons when not using the ability so he instantly came to the conclusion that keeping the ability active has a price or is a condition.


    A battle with scenes that happens across milliseconds making that 5 minutes limit look extremely long as if it will take years for it to pass, that''s just how much the fabric of time was distorted in their presence.


    The speed of light, Meruem didn''t know much about it when he was born but he studied a lot once he arrived at the royal pce of the Republic of east Gorteau, aside from studying Gungi and other simr games, he also studied a few other subjects that picked his interest.


    Among those subjects was an article about light he had read through and learned quite a lot from it.


    How photons work and their speed so he naturally came to the conclusion that there is nothing faster than light, and to a certain extent, he is right, at least to the known world, that''s amon belief.


    Yasuo however something that can be faster but not really due to speed, something he''s nning on using right now.


    And so, the vision construct''s vertical eye started rapidly blinking as Meruem who by this point is few meters away from Yasuo so the question remains, how can he react to the speed of light?


    The answer is simple, the current Yasuo simply can''t but he can do something better, he can predict where Meruem will be.


    However that doesn''t answer all the doubts, even if he predicted it and started moving his six arms, light is just too fast for that to make any difference.


    The Vision construct''s maximum speed is no more than 30 Mach and that''s simply iparable to the speed of light so he will need to predict the future for a rtively long span of time to be prepared for it.


    However, him changing what he would''ve done is basically changing the future so Meruem will notice that and change his course of action based on that meaning, checkmate.


    A variable exists, one that can make the impossible possible and cause a kind of battle never seen before, the strangest battle to ever happen... Yasuo''s Control Domain.


    So once Meruem reached that distance from Yasuo assuming thetter doesn''t even know where he is because of his confidence in the speed of light.


    He noticed something he didn''t expect at all, he noticed one of the massive purple hands appearing within his way.


    Not just that, it appeared within a few micrometers from him having its maximum speed and momentum as well as the extremely high temperature.


    Those micrometers wouldn''t have been enough for anyone to react especially considering both Meruem and the hand are shortening that distance but Meruem was able to easily achieve what could be considered the impossible.


    The day the world witnessed many impossible things happen, an abnormal day as even the''smon sense was being distorted.


    Meruem seemed to change directions instantly heading towards another direction without a change in his speed at all which strange in itself like the friction with the air have no effect on him only to be faced with the same phenomena making him narrow his eyes in wonder.


    ''Just what is going on with this abnormal human? How big is his bizarre arsenal of abilities? Is there more?...''


    Questions the King was forced to face especially after noticing all the other arms appearing instantly surrounding him.


    He simply wasn''t able to react even with the speed of light, strange indeed. There is however a simple exnation for this, the same reason he created his amplification domain sacrificing a portion of his normal domain.


    Space control, the ability that can potentially surpass the speed of light only ifbined with other abilities just like the bizarre arsenal of abilities Yasuo has.


    Seeing the future continuously and knowing where Meruem will be before manipting space for the hands to appear within that destination.


    A simple process that requires countless calctions in a matter of milliseconds no human but Yasuo can do.


    However, Meruem''s ability proved to be stranger than predicted because almost instantly one of the massive purple hands broke apart with Meruem moving through the now avable hole escaping the tight barrier of hands only to again be faced with another hand-chopping towards him from about a few micrometers away.


    The fabric of space was distorted under Yasuo''s control because a strange scene was happening.


    The purple hands whose source is the Vision construct appeared distorted as half of the arms was still connected to the construct while the other half was appearing everywhere under his control and this is how the attacking hands keep appearing everywhere as if they''re infinite.


    The time Meruem takes to destroy one of the hands is enough for Yasuo to create a new one.


    And that created a strange scene of the hands appearing everywhere forcing Meruem to change direction continuously and destroy the hands when needed.


    If Yasuo''s control and proficiency over the ability were even a bit lower, he wouldn''t be able to reform the hands fast enough meaning his loss.


    The next few seconds of the fight were really just a stalemate with no apparent winner but they didn''t stop and continued the fight for another minute with the fight getting more and more destructive as if they''re bing stronger and stronger in the middle of the fight.


    To a certain extent, that''s true because as the fight went on, they gained more experience with Meruem gaining more proficiency in using his new ability.


    While Yasuo got more used to controlling space and performing all those calctions within a short amount of time, and repeating the process better and better as his brain started getting used to all the information he needs to process.


    His years of training his brain to process an astonishing amount of information continuously have helped his brain reach a level never seen in humanity.


    His brain is the foundation of his control domain so therger and stronger his domain bes, the more forced his brain bes to evolve but there is always a limit, one he''s nning to break.


    The 2-minute mark has passed as Meruem appeared outside of Yasuo''s domain with his eyes glittering in a bright light looking at the Zoldyck floating in the sky, "Absolutely no pattern I can exploit huh... I guess"


    Those sound wavesing out of his mouth only reached a few micrometers from before he started his next course of action.


    And so, the King looked at Yasuo''s head on his hand with a bit of confusion apparent in his purple eyes, confusion over the fact that the human is actually dead...

 Chapter 143: Invulnerability And Light

    <h4>Chapter 143: Invulnerability And Light</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 143: Invulnerability And Light


    .......


    The 2-minute mark has passed as Meruem appeared outside of Yasuo''s domain with his eyes glittering in a bright light looking at Yasuo floating in the sky, "Absolutely no pattern I can exploit huh... I guess"


    Those sound wavesing out of his mouth only reached a few micrometers from before he started his next course of action.


    And so, the King looked at Yasuo''s head on his hand with a bit of confusion apparent in his purple eyes, confusion over the fact that the human is actually dead.


    That is what would''ve happened in the future Yasuo saw after a sequence of extremely fast events leading to his head being cut.


    However, he saw that future and acted ordingly.


    The sequence of actions consisted of a fewplex actions Meruem performed almost instantly.


    Retracting every photon of his though notpletely but to just to a close distance from him before starting to concentrate his Aura on his hands which turned into what looked like balls ofva.


    It looked like a volcano that''s about to erupt destroying everything in its surroundings.


    The process actually continued for a whole second with Yasuo allowing him to do what he wants.


    Creating what looked like massiveva balls but that''s not what it is, this is an enhanced version of Youpi''s rage st which basically allows him to self-destruct creating a massive explosion of pure Aura.


    However, Meruem took that a hundred steps further managing to create the rage sts without the need to self destruct and with a power higher than Youpi could ever achieve.


    And so he created two highly destructive condensed rage sts on each of his hands only for those tworge spheres of pure destructive aura to split into countless smaller spheres.


    Those spheres moved as per his maniption potioning themself within some of the photons.


    The number of photons he created is just too big so even with how many rage sts there are, they only managed to fill a negligible amount of the photons.


    The photons that have rage st spheres within remained static while the empty ones spread again throughout the surroundings for miles around the royal pce, "Let There Be Light..."


    The moment those calm words were uttered from the King''s mouth, the filled sphere started moving at light speed breaking through space and this is where those specific photons'' strange movement was noticed.


    The rage st photons are all heading towards other photons with none of them having a random direction.


    Each of them set out to another empty photon and once they reach it, that specific empty photon disappears.


    And only then can the loaded photons change direction towards another empty photon.


    An interesting phenomenon Yasuo notice previously when observing the King''s predicted movement.


    The movement of the loaded scarlet photons caused a fascinating scene to be seen from hundreds of miles away as hundreds of thousands of loaded photons started heading towards Yasuo appearing likerge fireflies flying throughout the sky.


    Thebination of so many lights formed what could be mistaken for a scarlet sun.


    The numerous empty photons everywhere allowed for the loaded ones to have targeted photons that they''ll have to go through Yasuo to reach meaning his death as the numerous destructive rage sts detonate against him obliterating himpletely.


    However, Meruem expected Yasuo to use the purple construct to protect himself which should be able to protect against some of the sts then he''ll change the directions of the loaded ones and take the human''s head himself to test a theory of his.


    And so Meruem started his light speed march towards Yasuo who is only but a few meters from the oing rage sts that seek to banish him from existence.


    Yet he made no movement to control space, in fact, at that moment he seemed to be in a state of absolute calmness and serenity like nothing can faze him.


    Like at that moment, he became absolute as if not even the destruction of the universe can faze him or have any impact on him.


    And so, in the calmest tone imaginable, one that can bring fear and doubt to even the most ferocious predators, Yasuo muttered.


    "The King huh, a fitting title indeed but... Have you heard of the word invincibility? Or invulnerable? Untouchable... I''m not there yet but am actually not far, let me show you an example..."


    Just how long light takes to move a distance of few meters? A negligible timespan, what can be called instantaneous movement yet those calm words were uttered in that instant.


    Or at least, that''s what Meruem thought he heard as he witnessed how close Yasuo hase to a state of invulnerability through a simple action.


    The King clearly saw the three portals that appeared instantly before starting to distort until they enveloped Yasuopletely hiding in the darkness within and all Meruem could see from then on is the round pitch-ck sphere floating in the sky with Yasuo and the vision construct hidden within.


    Invincibility? Meruem witnessed what it could mean as the loaded photons simply went through the portal appearing more from several destination portals at varying distances.


    Some only a few several miles away while others hundreds of miles and even more. This is simply a test from Yasuo to see how far Meruem''s control over the ability goes.


    Thundering explosions sounded throughout hundreds of miles as their confrontation only continued to change thendscape upside down creating what will be considered the strangestndscape that appeared overnight.


    "I see, just as I thought, you can see the future..." A simple remark from the King who gathered more than enough evidence toe to that conclusion.


    Yasuo didn''t deny it as it''s quite obvious by this point, instead, he made his own remark after gathering more than enough information to know exactly what Meruem''s new ability is.


    "Let''s see, You create those white spheres with one of them enveloping youpletely then you spread all the other spheres and only then do you get the ability to move at the speed of light.


    Well, I don''t really think its the speed of light but it''s not far off. You can only go in straight directions towards other sphere but you can change your direction albeit at a strange angle as you always need a destination sphere to go to."


    "If you reach the destination sphere thetter will simply disappear and even if you didn''t reach that sphere and changed your destination sphere, that sphere will still disappear meaning as long as you choose a destination sphere to travel to, that chosen sphere will disappear.


    And to create those lost spheres again, you have to retract all the spheres before releasing them again though I don''t know what other limit is there for this."


    "You always envelop yourself with one of the spheres and you did the same to the Aura sts you made meaning things have to be within the sphere to actually travel at the speed of light but...


    The only things that can be affected by the sphere and travel at that speed are you and your Aura else, if the air molecules in the spheres traveled at that speed, The moving air will collide with the static air in the atmosphere.


    The kic energy of the moving air will convert to both heat and the kic energy of the pushed molecules of air that were static.


    There will be high pressure in the front and vacuum behind which will create bombs not a level of nuclear bombs but a significant one nheless."


    "The most important thing however is how can think and react ordingly as you move at that speed?


    The only exnation is that you can think at the speed of light and when inside the sphere, you aren''t affected by the consequences of moving at that speed... I wonder what or how much you sacrificed to create such an ability?"


    Wondered Yasuo to himself with amusement apparent in his eyes as he looked at Meruem who is static in the air allowing him to finish what he has to say though there is something interesting Yasuo noticed.


    In contrast to the previous time, this time Meruem didn''t retract the spherical photon surrounding him leading to Yasuo''s next conclusion.


    "Also... Leaving the ability active have a cost, a hefty cost I presume yet here you are leaving it active in contrast to the previous times and actually allowing me to casually waste time.


    You''re thinking in lightning speed how to defeat me, aren''t you? you''re thinking about how you can break my invulnerability?"


    Meruem was indeed doing as such, thinking about how to break the unbreakable barrier before him, the paradox floating before him.


    And while Yasuo appears to be defenseless at the moment with the spherical portal canceled, Meruem knows that if he really has a future sight ability then every action of his is predetermined.


    And the human before him will act ordingly before he even did anything and from what hest saw, he can create the spherical portal instantly.


    However, he noticed a weakness in the ability and analyzed it continually for what appears to be days in his point of view while in reality, only seconds passed.


    The bizarre entity before the king, an entity he doesn''t know its name. suddenly he asked, "Your name, what is it?"


    Yasuo raised his brows before letting out a small smile and answering, "Oh, excuse my rudeness, I''m Yasuo, Yasuo Zoldyck. This is kind ofte but it''s an honor to meet you, Meruem."


    Meruem didn''t bother asking how he knows his name, instead, he asked the question that''s actually puzzling him, the question that ignited his dying curiosity, "Are you really human?"

 Chapter 144: The Contest Of Minds

    <h4>Chapter 144: The Contest Of Minds</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 144: The Contest Of Minds


    .......


    Yasuo raised his brows before letting out a small smile and answering, "Oh, excuse my rudeness, I''m Yasuo, Yasuo Zoldyck.


    This is kind ofte but it''s an honor to meet you, Meruem."


    Meruem didn''t bother asking how he knows his name, instead, he asked the question that''s actually puzzling him, the question that ignited his dying curiosity.


    "Are you really human?" to which Yasuo nodded no minding answering the simple question, "Yeah but hopefully that''ll change soon."


    Meruem nodded in understanding, humans aren''t scary but some of them are, and he''s a special case, he is an anomaly even among those peculiar ones.


    He is someone who isn''t satisfied with being just human and doesn''t have any connection towards humanity or at least that is what Meruem understood.


    This marked the passing of the third minute leaving only 2 minutes, thatst minute was enough for someone with a thinking process at the speed of light toe up with countless ideas on how to win and what he needs to do.


    Two bright minds with that difference is enough to make one feel desperation.


    Well, except Yasuo whose eyes are gleaming with intelligence and cautious thinking of the implications of such an ability.


    ''Thinking at the speed of light... I simply can''t even begin to imagine how his thought process is like, such an ability is simply horrifying so how can one win over someone with such a power who''s able to think at that speed?''


    No one can, the longer the battle, the less the chances of winning bes and this is something he predicted.


    No matter what Yasuo does, there will be countermeasures such opponent can use to win, Yasuo was able to go for this long simply by stalling and using his arsenal of abilities as a surprise to negate whatever the opponent has in mind.


    Desperation is what one in Yasuo''s position should be feeling at the moment. He however felt no such thing.


    Only he can make people feel what they don''t want to feel, instead, he felt another feeling, an extremely familiar feeling.


    A feeling he feels whenever he gets a new idea, whenever his curiosity over something ignites as he looks forward to researching what picked his interest thoroughly then expanding on it creating something greater.


    Then watching his fascinating creation with joy deep inside, enjoying the process of finding what to research and during the research then that sense of achievement seeing the results.


    That is what he''s feeling at the moment during this bizarre fight, curiosity on how many ways he can win he''ll researchter, how he can win now.


    Testing the limits he couldn''t test previously because no one stands at the stage he stands upon.


    With his new ability, the king was able to reach that stage so what Yasuo considers this is an experiment he''s conducting among his other goals here.


    So how will the King break the unbreakable? And how will Yasuo fight the undefeatable mind? Well, for Yasuo the answer is quite simple, tricks while using his destructive abilities he hasn''t used yet.


    On the other hand, Meruem started using the countermeasures he thought of against the spherical portal.


    One of the ideas is quite simple, he''ll just win if he forced Yasuo to be on the defensive side since he noticed something when Yasuo used that ability.


    He noticed that when thetter ispletely surrounded by the spherical portals, the massive purple bubble enveloping the surroundings disappear.


    The bubble that Meruem is pretty is responsible for the hands'' strange movement as well as some peculiarities he noticed about Yasuo.


    So he naturally assumed that when the spherical portal is being used, he can''t use that particr ability meaning he can''t attack him at all.


    While the other method he found is quite interesting, to say the least. Meruem retracted every photon sphere back before starting the same scene as before. Numerous rage sts within the photons spread between the countless empty photons as they started moving towards the empty destination photons.


    Only, Yasuo happened to be in their way meaning the sts will need to pass through him.


    So of course, he created the spherical portal again protecting him against the oing missiles and they simply went through it appearing from the destination portals.


    And this is when a strange thing happened, as the loaded photon exited the portal and was heading towards the nearest barrier seeking to explode, it suddenly changed its movement direction going back to the portal simply because the destination photon has changed from the one behind Yasuo to another one behind the destination portal.


    The countless photons scattered throughout tens of miles around allowed him to achieve this which also allowed him to ignore a specific weakness of the ability if it could even be called that.


    The fact that if the moving loaded photon changed direction either forcefully or willingly, it causes the destination photon to disappear.


    Just like how going through the portals forcefully changes their directions which means at that point, Meruem needs to choose another one else they''ll just go in that specific direction infinitely until they face some kind of barrier.


    And the ability would''ve been much stronger if Meruem is able to move the destination photon but no he can''t, once a destination photon is chosen, it will remain static in the same spot.


    And so, an interesting scene happened, the scene of that loaded photon reaching that portal once again before it closed which was only possible because the photon''s destination was changed almost instantly after it passed.


    Except, this time as it was halfway through the portal, it was faced by a barrier, by another loaded photon colliding with each other which set of a small explosion.


    Just one explosion among the many because those weren''t the only loaded photons that collided.


    No, many many photons mmed into each other in various ways setting off a bunch of small explosions that seem to support one another to create a bigger and bigger explosion.


    An explosion strong enough to evaporate everything within more than a mile of the surroundings.


    Yasuo was right, he was in a state of near invulnerability until he wasn''t anymore because the weakness of the skill he is using is the skill itself, it''s possible to destroy the thing responsible for that invulnerability, after all, the portals are made with Nen.


    If the photons just went through the portal, that would''ve caused no damage to them but no, what Meruem did is caused explosions within and in the surroundings of the portal, explosionsrge enough to affect what the portal isposed of, Nen.


    A simple solution, just like he can destroy the vision construct, he also assumed he can affect the portals albeit at a hefty cost because a significant portion of the loaded photons gets consumed.


    And that''s not just a simple consumption of Nen, there is more, he made a sacrifice to create the ability and he''s sacrificing something continuously the longer he uses it especially retracting the photons to create new ones.


    That has a hefty cost but Meruem exploited a plot hole making that price negligible in the grand scheme of things, he is already dying after all.


    Meruem remained static in the air not leaving therge photon at all, he just observed and manipted the countless photons he can control like they''re his limbs.


    The grand orchestrator behind the scenes just watching as the orbital portal dissolved into nothingness yet... what appeared behind it is another round portal keeping him safe from any harm.


    That didn''t bother Meruem as knows he just needs to keep him on the defensive side to win.


    And noticing that Yasuo''s domain is still not there made him more sure that the purple hands teleporting are the result of whatever ability that is, the purple bubble has disappeared but he didn''t let his guard down.


    This is not just a fight for that specific deal, no, it became much more than that, this is a fight of egos proving who''s superior.


    Proving who is the strongest though while Yasuo is enjoying this, it''s for a different reason, most things are a research journey for him and this happened to be a special one, as for proving who is the strongest, well, he already knows the answer.


    As for the King, he is enjoying the bizarre fight thoroughly, a fight so strange he simply couldn''t imagine it happening before especially with a human.


    He is enjoying it more than he ever imagined himself enjoying fighting to the point a small smile surfaced on his face with curiosity apparent in his eyes wondering just what the human will do now since he is facing an inescapable situation.


    To the point, he started forgetting about the fact he''s dying quickly, something he doesn''t like but didn''t affect him much.


    Now however, he truly ignored that fact just enjoying the moment with a part of his brain still focusing on the light within the tunnel wishing to meet her enjoying hisst moments... satisfied.


    Tricks, a crafty procedure or practice meant to deceive or defraud, that is what Yasuo used throughout the fight, ording to the legends, devils lies and deceives quite a lot so how can one expect anything else from him?


    His control domain is absolute, no barrier can get in its way, the domain can appear instantly so how can a mere portal get in its way?


    This was but a mere hoax he orchestrated hiding what''s actually happening within that spherical portal and what''s about toe, something the King simply wasn''t able to react to at all...

 Chapter 145: Where? When? How?

    <h4>Chapter 145: Where? When? How?</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 145: Where? When? How?


    .......


    His control domain is absolute, no barrier can get in its way, the domain can appear instantly so how can a mere portal get in its way?


    This was but a mere hoax he orchestrated hiding what''s actually happening within that spherical portal and what''s about toe, something the King simply wasn''t able to react to at all...


    Before the King can react, the weakness of his ability was exploited, he can move at near speed of light.


    That''s true but that doesn''t mean that speed affects him because if so, he will start gaining more and more mass the closer he is to the speed of light, that''s just how thews of physic work.


    That will continue until his mass bes infinite which is simply impossible as he''ll be dead long before that.


    Light is the fastest velocity at which an object can travel in a vacuum. As an object moves, its mass also increases.


    Near the speed of light, the mass is so high that it reaches infinity, and would require infinite energy to move it, thus capping how fast an object can move.


    The photons are capable of moving at that speed simply because they have no mass meaning moving at that speed has no effect on them, they will always be massless allowing them to move at that speed.


    However, Meruem has mass meaning he will be affected by that high speed making his mass be bigger and bigger which means he will need more and more energy to move any further and that''s simply impossible.


    But if the ability allows him to breach that rule and gaining all that mass without the need for the required energy then that''ll make him much stronger than he is.


    An object moving at the speed of light with infinite mass colliding with another object, that''ll have horrendous consequences for both but that''s simply impossible for Meruem.


    All his ability allows him to do is move at that speed within the spherical photon without being affected by thews of physics inside meaning he won''t gain more mass.


    But one thing always holds true for the ability, he needs an already existing space to move because if there is an obstacle on the way, he will need to either destroy it or change directions and that''s a weakness.


    Imagine that from everywhere, obstacles appeared not allowing you to have any direction to through.


    Darkness from everywhere with the faint shade of purpleing from the massive purple hands as well as the thing that made his sense of danger scream, scream for him to evade it at any cost.


    Deception, something that has grown with humanity throughout history, they became better at it just like Yasuo has and he didn''t shy out from using it to thoroughly mislead Meruem.


    And no matter how cautious thetter was, he didn''t escape the assassin''s deception.


    Even though the King predicts such a possibility, the possibility that he can actually use his domain even when he''s within the spherical portal so he kept a distance of miles from Yasuo and just observed while also manipting the countless photons to continue his attacking spree.


    He kept in mind at all times that there are numerous possibilities on how Yasuo can get out of the situation.


    A simple one is just teleporting from within that portal or another idea is trying to teleport him to some location through his portals so the King kept his absolute attention on the surroundings knowing full well he can react fast enough before a portal envelop him.


    The possiblebination of Yasuo''s known abilities truly puzzled even someone like him for a bit before his continuous thinking came to some conclusions.


    But he will always be limited by the amount of information he has, he can assume but he can never truly know what''s hidden within Yasuo''s sleeves.


    Until Meruem noticed something he simply couldn''t react to, not because of his reaction time because it''s unrivaled, no, it''s because there are very few things he can do to stop it as Yasuo noticed quite a lot of weaknesses in his photon ability.


    Meruem will need to retract the photons to create new ones and he was nning to retract them again since they started running down but that''s what Yasuo was waiting for as he created a phenomenon that would break anyone''smon sense once seen.


    Portals so big it''s mind-boggling how a human can do such a thing, hundreds of miles away, that strange phenomenon taking ce.


    Meruem can react fast enough and move fast enough to avoid any portal being created that could entrap him because the speed of light is just that fast.


    Even with how much training Yasuo has done, his portals ability still takes time to use.


    It takes time for him to create portals, time that would look instantaneous for most but to Meruem, it''s simply too slow.


    Light can go around the Earth 7.5 times in one second and while Meruem''s ability isn''t really as fast as light, it''s near that speed enough for him to avoid anything Yasuo can do with his level of power.


    So what Yasuo chose to do is a form of deception, of cheating, preparing for the future before it happened.


    And preparing for something that will take him tens of minutes toplete with his current level of power unless he activated his debt collector ability but he didn''t need to since he had time to prepare.


    And so hundreds of miles away, a portal sorge it''s able to hide the sun and the moon behind it, in fact, not just one portal appeared, six appeared which Meruem would''ve had time to react to if not for the way to appear.


    Hundreds of miles down the ground and in the sky and every other direction, Yasuo created something Meruem wasn''t able to notice.


    He slowly created it across thest three minutes, he creates an extremely thin portal, basically, an unnoticeable line that went on for hundreds of miles but never any closer to the fighting location.


    And from that extremely thin portal, another one appeared though this one was created a long and is just teleporting through a source portal to appear here from the thin destination portal.


    The portals that appeared are all strange with extremely simr shapes, they''re all square and their massive size allowed them to meet up with each other instantly forming into a cube.


    A dark cubic prison from which anyone can leave albeit to the destination Yasuo desires.


    Meruem found himself entrapped not expecting this at all as his mind started to think of how this could happen.


    He tried exiting the perimeter before the cube is fully formed but he couldn''t with only ten miles distance left between him and the now fully formed cube as if everything was calcted perfectly.


    The thin portals from which the other portals appeared were ced in a distance far enough for light to only reach them from the location of the fight in the amount of time needed for the cube to fully form.


    The mind of Yasuobined with his control domain allowed for such a calction to be possible though the most important thing is time.


    The time needed to calcte it and he had plenty due to his Vision Eye ability allowing him to see the future.


    Meruem was somewhat surprised because ording to his calctions observing how Yasuo''s Nen behaves when creating portals, such a thing shouldn''t be possible unless... unless Yasuo started that operation before he even got here.


    That made Meruem''s eyes widen understanding something, throughout the entire fight, how much of what he observed is actually true? And how much is the human hiding?


    Quite a lot it seems as he turned around looking at the spherical portal far away that started dissolving showing what''s inside... nothing. Was Yasuo even inside in the first ce? And where is he now?


    Meruem thought of all of that almost instantly before targeting the weakness of whatever n Yasuo has.


    The fact that the dark cube is but a portal and he can destroy it giving him safe passage so he started doing so before it''s toote while keeping distance from it else, he will get teleported to where Yasuo wants him to.


    And he needs to do so quickly because the massive dark cube is bing smaller and smaller, shrinking seeking to consume him.


    And at an incredible speed at that, to point it would take but a few seconds to consume Meruem teleporting him away.


    Yasuo prepared thoroughly so of course, he has prepared for the portals'' weakness, well, he didn''t really need to prepare as he just waited static in the vacuum of space observing everything through the invisible eyes everywhere.


    And waiting until Meruem is close to destroying parts of the cube then he creates a distorted portal behind that to stop the breach.


    He also started his next sequence of action which simply consisted of creating portals everywhere within the cube to teleport most of the photons elsewhere forcefully.


    Until Meruem simply gave up and allowed the dark cube to consume him teleporting him to the destined location, one he couldn''t anticipate because he lost his connection with photons that went through the cube.


    And because of the location''s peculiarity... Allowing that however was a mistake that made Yasuo''s n go much smoother.


    And so, Meruem found himself standing in the vacuum space with the moon not far below him unable to breathe...

 Chapter 146: You Lost... No, You Never Had A Chance

    <h4>Chapter 146: You Lost... No, You Never Had A Chance</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 146: You Lost... No, You Never Had A Chance


    .......


    Until Meruem simply gave up and allowed the dark cube to consume him teleporting him to the destined location.


    A destination he couldn''t anticipate because he lost his connection with photons that went through the cube and because of the location''s peculiarity... Allowing that however was a mistake that made Yasuo''s n go much smoother.


    And so, Meruem found himself standing in the vacuum space with the moon not far below him unable to breathe.


    However, that wasn''t much of an obstacle for the current King, he judged the moment he arrived here that he could survive without oxygen for few hours easily so he really didn''t consider it a disadvantage being here.


    In fact, he considers it an advantage as light shines best in the vacuum of space but that doesn''t mean he actually has an advantage.


    He is basically in the enemy''snd, thend Yasuo summoned him to so it''s only natural he prepared ordingly.


    The good thing about the portal ability is that while creating portals takes time, closing them is actually instantaneous so the moment Meruem appeared from the portal in the middle of space is the moment the portal closed instantly.


    "Just... What? How?" Speechlessly questioned the King looking at the abnormal scene before him and realizing a mistake he made or a mistake he was forced to make as per Yasuo''s scheming.


    Only a small portion of the photons has followed him here while the other ones remained back in their previous fight location and some were teleported somewhere by Yasuo, this is the mistake he made.


    To create new photons, he has to retract all the other ones before he can create new ones but there is something about his ability that''s interesting.


    The empty photons can go through physical objects without a problem, and even though he lost his connection with the photons because of the extremely long distance, once he decided to retract them, they''lle to him themself.


    However, now they''re standing on the greynd of the moon far from the insanely massive so naturally, light will take some time to reach the moon as in Yasuo''s previous world, it takes about 1.3 seconds while on this world, light will take about 6 seconds to do so.


    That''s enough time for Yasuo to do whatever he wants, the things he has been preparing are for these few seconds.


    For Yasuo, they make a huge difference and so Meruem was stunned looking at the Vision construct high in the air with the same purple bubble surrounding them as well as something else that can send chills through the observer''s skin.


    The purple spheres with what looked like ck lightning flying around each of them, tens of such massive orbs hovering all around Yasuo''s domain.


    Though the ones that seem to be the most dangerous are the ones ced on the construct''s six hands while the other ones are just hovering around it.


    "You lost... No, you never had a chance." Simply remarked Yasuo in the void of space except sound can''t travel in the vacuum of space.


    There is just no matter in which sound can travel and needs to travel so all that actually happened is Yasuo saying those words but no sound came out.


    However, Meruem understood what Yasuo wanted to say clearly, his perception in his current state allows him to process things at light speed so reading Yasuo''s lips movement was too easy of a task for him.


    And the same could be said for Yasuo who can do that even without his domain so he also understood Meruem''s previous words clearly.


    Meruem slowly turned his head looking behind him at the vastness of space knowing that if he just spread the small number of photons with him currently, there is a chance he can escape.


    But he also questioned himself, how can the cunning man before him not take that into ount especially considering his strange space bending ability.


    He frowned noticing the fact that Yasuo is actually driving him to give up himself, to admit his loss as doubts started to appear within the King''s mind, can he even win even in his current state?


    His mind was still at peace with the fact he''s dying started but he at least wants to win this fight yet even his current mind can''t think of a way to do so.


    Just how can he fight the ability to see the future which would''ve been useless against him in the hands of anyone else but not in Yasuo''s, his arsenal of abilitiesplements it forming an unbreakable shield.


    So all Meruem could try is onest thing as he instantly cut one of his arms and legs with two photons appearing enveloping them before those two loaded photons with his limbs started moving around using the empty photons around.


    However, Meruem knew deep in his heart his chances of winning at this point are negligible.


    ''I''m losing, aren''t I? I can see ways to win but those ways are unavable to me simply because of the sacrifice I made, I can''t create any other ability.


    My current ability is strong, too strong in fact but It was faced by its nemesis.


    His ability which ignores space able to travelrge distances instantlybined with his future sight makes anything I can do useless even if I continue to change my course of actions continuously, that change could also be seen.


    An ability that could make anyone feel despair failed to affect the human before me, unlucky it seems.


    The thousands of ways I can win arepletely unavable to me but even if they were, who''s to say that''s all Yasuo has in hand, what if there are more abilities hidden he didn''t need to use yet... I''m doubting myself and I don''t like it...''


    He knew he lost seeing the scene before him, at that moment, he got a general idea of how Yasuo''s future sight works, and it''s astonishing, to say the least.


    He saw the future of how the battle will go and changed the future knowing exactly how everything will go.


    Yasuo saw through his new photon ability before it was even created and prepared for it, prepared for this exact moment before the fight even started.


    And he possibly prepared for everything he can ever do especially considering he has the qualifications to do so, Yasuo is smart and strong enough to prepare for anything Meruem can do.


    So what can he do that wasn''t already seen and prepared for? his photon ability is monstrous almost impossible to counter to the point one can only wonder how such an ability is possible to exist.


    He is powerful and is called the King for a reason so he definitely has the ability to create such ability.


    However, even for someone like him, it will take a while to do so yet he was able to create it in less than an hour which is only possible because of the sacrifices he made.


    One of such sacrifices is quite simple but detrimental for someone of his stature and level of power as he could''ve done so much more but he didn''t have time so he wasfortable with making such a sacrifice.


    He will never be able to create any other ability again or gain any other ability again. A simple sacrifice not as hefty as the other sacrifice he made but a detrimental one nheless as it will limit his future except he doesn''t have a future so he considered it as exploiting a hole in the rules of Nen to create the ability quickly and the same could be said for his other sacrifice.


    That made it so he can''t create any other ability he might need in the future or absorb any ability from anyone else by using his Aura synthesis ability so he was left stranded against Yasuo who has an arsenal of varying abilities suitable for every situation possible.


    There is nothing he can do against him but try onest thing but even that has a low chance of sess, after all, how can he expect that someone who can face the speed of light to exist.


    So using the ability he absorbed from Youpi called Metamorphosis which allows him to transform including gaining wings to fly.


    That''s exactly what he did gaining extremely long wings that enveloped himpletely seeking to protect him from any harm remaining with the spherical photon that started moving around at the speed of light specifically heading outside of Yasuo''s domain.


    However, he didn''t have time as suddenly, tens of explosive orbs appeared everywhere around him without even a small hole from which he can pass through. They appeared under Yasuo''s space control creating a tight barrier around him with the six strongest orbs seeking to destroy even the entire celestial body beneath their feet.


    Meruem already predicted this nothing there is no possibility of escaping so he decided to instead tank the dangerous glowing orbs pushing his unrivaled body to its absolute limits and using all of his Aura to defend against them.


    Yasuo can say with certainty that Silva''s ability is the most destructive ability of its kind he ever saw and that''s why he needed it dearly previously and in his hands, it shined brilliantly reaching unrivaled heights.


    This is just the second time he used it and its power this time is nowhere near the previous time but is still significant nheless to the point its light could be seen from the face of the...

 Chapter 147: My Goals Here Have Been achieved So... Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 147: My Goals Here Have Been achieved So... Fireworks</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 147: My Goals Here Have Been achieved So... Fireworks


    .......


    Yasuo can say with certainty that Silva''s ability is the most destructive ability of its kind he ever saw and that''s why he needed it dearly previously and in his hands, it shined brilliantly reaching unrivaled heights.


    This is just the second time he used it and its power this time is nowhere near the previous time but is still significant nheless to the point its light could be seen from the face of the...


    The explosive orbs making contact with the King triggered a fascinating sequence of events.


    The force of the orbs on top happened to be quite bigger than the orbs below forcing Meruem into the grey dusty ground of the small moon destroying everything in their way.


    The tens of explosive orbs surrounding Meruem from all directions weren''t fazed by the rocky dusty ground they faced.


    They didn''t even put it in their eyes as they simply obliterated anything in their way forming a massive crater on the moon.


    Yet they didn''t stop as they continued to crowd together specifically towards Meruem in the middle trying to evaporate every cell of his albeit it proved to be quite the hard task.


    However, Yasuo continued to control all the tens orbs pushing his control domain to its limit as the orbs started condensing due to pressure they applied to each other as well as the King who remained steady without any movement hiding beneath the enormous wings of his.


    Wings that started to be affected by the insane pressure as well as the orbs that can vanish anything from their way though they''re having a hard time doing so against such a monster.


    Except for the six main ones that Yasuo put the most attention to, the most dangerous ones that seem to burn Meruem''s wings'' skin evaporating it slowly and Yasuo didn''t mind the rtively slow process as he knows full well he has enough time.


    He just has about 6 seconds before the rest of the photons reach their location allowing Meruem to create new ones and have full essibility to his ability because while hundreds of thousands of photons seem a lot, considering how fast light is, it''s really not.


    Those hundreds of thousands of photons disappear at a rate so fast it''s astonishing as when he chooses a photon direction for a specific photon, that direction photon will disappear.


    Now, when you calcte how many times a photon can moves in a second while changing directions in a space of hundred miles, only then will how many photons will be consumed in that second appear and it''s an astronomical number.


    That''s why he needed to retract all his photons continuously previously so now that he can''t do so, he was left with a small portion of that number that willpletely disappear in but a few seconds.


    So Yasuo ignored everything else and just focused on applying pressure on the orbs towards Meruem from all sides forcing them to condense without allowing them to explode.


    He was already condensing the orbs more even before but he still wants to continue to do so in the remaining time he still has.


    The simple principle of increasing the pressure on something topress it more for when it explodes, the effect will be much higher and that''s what he wants, to create a beautiful scene that''ll leave an eternal mark on the moon.


    Well, he just wants to win because he will need to do that to actually severely harm Meruem to the point he needs him to.


    A process that continued for 5 seconds with the space being taken by the tens of orbs shrinking rapidly until it reached an optimal size to the point if they got any more condensed it will leave room for Meruem to temporarily escape.


    And it was at that moment that somethingpletely unexpected happened.


    Yasuo who was focusingpletely focused on his control domain suddenly moved his head down by controlling himself since he can''t move his body naturally when using the Vision ability.


    Something strange that became understandable once Meruem''s leg passed where his head was.


    The leg Meruem cut off once he arrived here that kept moving around using the photons still around until Meruem judged its time to make Yasuo lose focus or at least try to.


    The moment the leg within the photon passed by him, it changed its moving direction again towards another photon.


    Yasuo happened to be in its way again which he didn''t mind as even though he is using the vision construct''s six arms to apply more pressure on the explosive orbs pushing them more on Meruem, he can still evade.


    And that''s simple with his skill set, however, something strange happened, Yasuo didn''t move at all.


    He didn''t evade an attack that''s easy for him to evade with his control over space and ability to see the future, instead, he allowed the leg to easily go through his stomach forming a hole.


    Not just that, the same moment the leg shredded his stomach is the same moment Meruem''s arm went through his heart, another limb he cut off previously.


    A strange event indeed that stunned Meruem as even though he''s still held prisoner between the explosive orbs, he can still sense things around with his En.


    Meruem was just confused, he had no hope of that working at all, he just wanted to stall a bit for the photons to arrive which will allow him to create new photons and load them with rage sts.


    And this is something he thinks Yasuo doesn''t know or didn''t know, he can only load the empty photons with his body or parts of it and his Aura but there is another hidden restriction.


    He can load his body or parts of it to empty photons as long as even one photon is avable in contrast to his Aura or any ability that is partially emission.


    In that case, he actually needs to retract all his photons before he can load them with his Aura and he can do so only for a few seconds after he releases them again.


    Then he loses that possibility and he needs to retract his photons again to have that ability again which is why he needs all the photons far away to reach him.


    Using just his rage sts without being in photons is basically a child''s y in the current fight.


    Such a slow attack is simply useless against Yasuo as he can easily evade it or just send it in another direction with his portals ability while with the speed of light it will make doing anything against the rage sts much harder and create that possibility of winning.


    Yet here he is sensing clearly as the arms within the photon took Yasuo''s heart and his leg formed a hole in his stomach, something he didn''t expect at all.


    And at that moment, he knew that only happened because Yasuo allowed it to but why? Meruem just doesn''t have enough information to know the answer.


    A strange course of action indeed, one that only Yasuo knows its purpose, he enjoyed the fight that much is true but he has a purpose for going through with it, he has several in fact.


    Aside from wanting Meruem to take the fluid within the string and absorbing Youpi and Pouf, he has another goal, the main goal of all of this.


    So he allowed himself to be hurt, of course, he couldn''t allow the leg to go through his head as that''s his weakness, he will just die in contrast to the strange situation Meruem is observing.


    A human without a heart meaning his blood can''t flow to every part of his body delivering oxygen and what his cells need to function and especially if oxygen doesn''t reach his brain.


    The central part of the operation and where he controls most of his ability especially his main ability, his control domain.


    Yasuo of course can survive for quite a while without oxygen for more than thirty minutes.


    He trained to hold his breathe since his childhood for that to be possible so he isn''t worried about that.


    However, his brain not getting as much oxygen as needed will make it function not as optimal as he wants to and his control domain needs his brain to be at its best.


    So since Yasuo nned for this to happen, he of course prepared for it forming the strange scene before the King.


    A light blue shade appeared on Yasuo''s skin as he started the Zobae organisms'' healing process while using his control domain to keep blood flowing.


    Within the hole in his chest and stomach, blood could be seen though not from Yasuo bleeding but from him controlling his blood to flow from the end of a vein which a part of was destroyed to the continuation of that vein through the invisible canal created by his control domain.


    And so the scene of the countless invisible canals appears from which blood flows as if nothing happened.


    Yasuo continued to breathe naturally as if there is oxygen around him and well, there is because he teleported enough with him here and isted it in a small bubble around him allowing him to breathe.


    "Thank you... And explode." The calm words that didn''t sound sincere at alling from someone like him were uttered and Meruem picked what he said through his En leaving him confused until he heard thetter part of the sentence.


    He just frowned and shook his head slightly muttering, "You Win..."


    And so the bright moon orbiting around the massive shone like never before, shone in a bright purple color causing an even greater crate that will signify what happened on that face of the moon, something none but Yasuo will ever know...

 Chapter 148: I Was Never There

    <h4>Chapter 148: I Was Never There</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 148: I Was Never There


    .......


    "Thank you... And explode." The calm words that didn''t sound sincere at alling from someone like him were uttered.


    And Meruem picked what he said through his En leaving him confused until he heard thetter part of the sentence. He just frowned and shook his head slightly muttering, "You Win..."


    And so the bright moon orbiting around the massive shone like never before, shone in a bright purple color causing an even greater crate that will signify what happened on that face of the moon, something none but Yasuo will ever know...


    The tens of explosive orbs that were set free to do what they were really born for started expanding in a matter of milliseconds taking a space of miles all around as their full power was shown.


    The expanding orbs that made contact with each other trying to consume each other were able to evaporate everything in their way within miles away.


    The explosion resulted in no heat at all not did it result inva, it just evaporated anything in its way as if nothing existed in the first ce.


    Thebined power of the tens of orbs exploding delivered the desired result to a certain extent.


    It was enough to evaporate a significant portion of Meruem signifying the result of the fight as thetter was left charred.


    "It would''ve been annoying if you''re actually able to regenerate at the speed of light but it appears not."


    Remarked Yasuo who just canceled his Vision construct regaining control over his body with the holes in his chest and stomach almostpletely disappearing.


    He researched the Zobae organisms quite a lot and tried enhancing their functions and well, he seeded and the results were beyond satisfactory.


    Although the consumption of the organisms increased, so did their regeneration ability allowing even wounds such as these to heal in a matter of seconds even regenerating his heart.


    This stands upon a simple fact about the functions of the organisms, the stem cells they make and release will always have the DNA sequence of the cells they''re attached to making that regeneration process safe.


    So he appeared next to Meruem''s body that looks dead except he knows he''s actually nowhere near dead.


    Meruem''s body is just that monstrous that he can actually survive with all the preparations Yasuo made and thetter was counting on that, well, he saw the future so not really.


    Yasuo just looked at the body that''s mostly destroyed with parts of Meruem''s bones appearing instead of the already evaporated flesh.


    No blood could be seen as if every fluid within was evaporated as well, he simply looked dead and he would be if not for Yasuo''s next course of action.


    Yasuo first manifested his Zero Vision construct, the dark purple crow that appeared standing on his shoulder with its pitch-ck vertical eye observing the King''s body blinking from time to time.


    Only then did he create a portal next to him from which he sent a few strings that came back in less than a second bringing something else with them, something he didn''t forget as it''s kind of a vital piece.


    Youpi and Pouf were utterly confused during the whole fight, this is just not a fight they could understand because they barely saw anything.


    The fact that this is a fight between a human and their King is mind-boggling for them.


    They just opened their eyes fully during the fighting trying to see anything that could allow them to understand what''s actually going on.


    No sound came out of their mouth remaining stunned as even the hatred Pouf was feeling was forgotten as his mind tried toprehend what''s happening.


    They just remained frozen in the air until, and before they knew it a small portal appeared consuming them into darkness''s embrace.


    Until another one appeared from which something took grasp of them and attracted them to it appearing on the face of the grey moon with the human floating a bit above the strangely structured ground.


    They appeared in the middle of the crater formed by the previous explosions and instantly noticed the amusement apparent within his eyes as he turned his eyes looking somewhere else and they did the same.


    Silence, they simply couldn''t utter a word and they even forgot to breathe, well, they couldn''t breathe anyway.


    They only got out of their daze once something strange happened, until they were able to breathe without changing locations.


    They just felt a light breeze as if the air is actually around before they heard Yasuo''s sound that traveled through the air he brought here to reach their ears, the whispers of the strange human can make one do anything.


    "Go on, he only has a few minutes before dying so if you don''t interfere, he''ll actually die, I believe you know what to do so why don''t you give your King some more time to enjoy..."


    The whispers that targeted their deepest desires, their deepest weaknesses that''ll force them to do exactly what he wanted to do, they have no choice.


    After all, they can see that if they refused, they''ll just die with their King when they can give him a chance.


    That obsession with the King that was born with them under the queen''s maniption resulted in far-reaching consequences that''ll force them to do what Yasuo expected them to do as even Pouf ignored his hatred and started the feeding process.


    They both started feeding the King their own flesh their mind too affected by everything that happened over the day to think clearly so they did as their instincts guide them to.


    And it worked as Meruem quickly healed like nothing ever happened though he didn''t seem to be bing any stronger than he already was.


    He also seemed to be unconscious until nothing was left from Youpi and Pouf, they werepletely consumed for Meruem''s full regeneration of his limbs and organs that were affected by the explosion and even his Nen as he absorbed theirs.


    His first ability is also quite abnormal and if he had more time, he would''ve be an unrivaled monster.


    Only at that point did Yasuo make a move, a simple strange move, he created a portal from which tens of syringes appeared then used his control domain to control them to the King''s mouth and simply forced the still unconscious Meruem to take the liquids within.


    Strange liquids that have all kinds of colors, some have a smell of blood while some have strange smells.


    Liquids Yasuo prepared long ago while some he prepared just recently for this exact purpose.


    He made for Meruem''s ability to evolve as he wants him to be the best he can be though of course, he made sure beforehand none of these liquids will result in Meruem actually surviving the poison that''s trying to destroy him inside out.


    He used his control domain to make sure the liquid reaches his stomach where his hungry cells can start feeding on them evolving into a form higher than he ever was. And even though no increase in his Aura pool was noticed, Yasuo who is using his amplification domain observing the slow changes noticed something interesting.


    He noticed the strange activity of Meruem''s cells and Nen as they started interacting with the liquid, not all of the liquids had activity as some were ignored which Yasuo expected knowing Meruem''s ability needs an actual DNA to work, it needs the remains of creatures, not inanimate materials.


    The liquids that were valid by his ability''s standards were transported to his bloodstream affecting every cell of his.


    His Nen also acted strangely around the molecules that make up that liquid with thetter disappearing rapidly as if being consumed and that''s exactly what''s happening.


    As the King started waking up, his DNA started changing, evolving to something better, to a more well-structured DNA sequence with varying possibilities that remain unknown.


    A transformation that''ll take some time and while Meruem who just woke noticed the strangeness within his body, that''s not something he cares about.


    In fact, he didn''t mind it because he noticed it''s making him stronger, that also allowed him toe to a few conclusion on what he actually wants from him.


    Meruem didn''t bother asking about Youpi and Pouf as even though he was unconscious, the moment he woke up, he analyzed his body closely feeling that simr sensation he felt previously when they had fed him their flesh and Nen so he knew exactly what happened to them and... He didn''t really care, that''s not what''s on his mind right now.


    Instead, Meruem asked something he''s curious about letting Yasuo know that his memory is intact.


    "Were you ever there? Inside the spherical portal? Was I just attacking something empty?"


    Yasuo nodded no minding answering, "Yeah, I was never there, the moment I made the spherical portal, I teleported here and started preparing, and yeah I created the general shape of the massive cubic portal here and waited until it''s time to teleport it back."


    Peacefulness is all that was within Meruem''s beautiful purple eyes, he epted his loss fully and nodded in understanding.


    And while he wanted to ask more, to ask if there is more Yasuo is still hiding within his sleeves but he didn''t bother knowing he is unlikely to receive any answer so he didn''t bother asking about anything from the numerous things he is confused about.


    "You have about three hours left before you die so go ahead and enjoy them, what you want is beyond." Meruem looked at therge dark portal that appeared before him as the words were uttered and through the darkness he went.

 Chapter 149: My Purpose Have Been Achieved

    <h4>Chapter 149: My Purpose Have Been Achieved</h4>


    ......


    Chapter 149: My Purpose Have Been Achieved


    .......


    "You have about three hours left before you die so go ahead and enjoy them, what you want is beyond."


    Meruem looked at therge dark portal that appeared before him as the words were uttered and through the darkness he went.


    Yasuo remained floating a few feet above the grey rocky ground and closed his eyes slowly with a small beautiful shiny smile appeared on his face seeing just how close he is to achieve what he wants.


    His greatest goal is his transformation and evolution from the limits of humanity and he can see that goal is near so how can he not be happy.


    He rxed a bit on the moon that happened to be at its closest to the known world. In contrast to his previous world, the moon only performs a full cycle around the two times a year so the moon in this world is actually a rare sight that only happens twice a year, this happened to be one of them.


    Yasuo then slowly opened his eyes and looked at the massive so far yet so close, so far because the is actually six seconds away from the moon, a significant distance.


    So close because of how close it looks from his current location, the massive strange that looks but a few miles away from his location, the moon is but a tiny seed in its shadow.


    A sorge and strange with gravity so small for its size. Yasuo noticed something about this world, something he noticed the first time his feet touched the face of the moon and arrived at the vacuum of space.


    Something obvious as he looked at the from a ce so high... It''s hard to see.


    The known world is quite visible and apparent for him but the further from it the more vague everything looked as clouds were everywhere until all that appeared is the dark clouds hiding what''s beneath them.


    Hiding that dark world further away but he knew it won''t be long before his clutches reach it.


    Before the invisible strings spread everything around this mysterious world, before he unveils all the mysteries within and beyond.


    Yasuo then tried something quite fascinating and it would''ve been much more fascinating if he seeded albeit this is something quite extraordinary that he already predicted would take him quite some time, possibly years.


    He started concentrating his Aura in front of him while also creating an amplification domain area pushing his control domain to its absolute limits.


    He closed his eyes and focusedpletely, the memory of all the times Meruem managed to harm him using his ability kept reying in his mind.


    He specifically focused on the sensation of the photon which is basically formed of Meruem''s Nen, he focused on that feeling when the photon made contact with his skin and his flesh, blood, and Nen.


    The concentrated Aura in front of him started taking a round shape albeit it''s still in his Aura''s color, that dark purple color, and well, his Aura remained like it always was, peaceful without turning into what he wants it to.


    Yasuo wasn''t discouraged at all, he knew the difficulty of mimicking such an ability so he just continued for another hour with no apparent result at all but that was enough to bury that feeling deep within his heart for the future.


    He''ll try the process regrly until he seeds but from his first try, he judged it will still take a long time even after the nned transformation.


    "Well, time to go back." After he said that, he created a portal with the destination portal being in the previous fighting location.


    And it was quite simple, the distance from the location increase the consumption quite a lot but that didn''t trouble him that much as he rarely expends as much Aura as he did today in such a short amount of time.


    The fight basically left him almostpletely empty, his remaining Aura is just enough for a few more uses of his portals ability though he had a backup n which is basically using some of the debts he has yet to collect but he didn''t need to.


    All he needs is to see the destination and he will be able to create a portal there, of course, there is a limiter to the ability as even though he can see the moon from the known world, he''s still not able to create a portal from that distance.


    He will need his vision to be extremely clear and within a close range to be able to do so.


    So he manipted a few Aeronen threads to move high to the sky and continued to do so until they left the atmosphere entering the vacuum of space.


    They continued until they reach a distance close enough to the moon from him to create a portal within and it wasn''t hard to do so, it just took some time and he had plenty of that.


    A miracle is what it could be considered, this is what Nen allowed people to achieve, miracles hard to believe.


    The fact that he can teleport from the moon to the face of the earth instantly is nothing but a miracle, one that''s only possible because of how far he pushed his abilities and insights regarding Nen.


    The mind of Yasuo is really wonderous, he is extremely smart, that is a fact but that''s not the only reason he achieved such a thing, no, its the fact that he thinks and he thought a lot for years.


    He is always thinking and will always think more than anyone else even about simple subjects, his researching mind is his greatest asset.


    He appeared a few meters above the broken rednd burning with fire andva, resulting from Yasuo and the monster''s confrontation.


    He closed his eyes not that interested in such scenery, after all, he did watch nuclear bombs blow up, in fact, he was responsible for the massive explosions.


    He observed through the countless invisible eyes he spread throughout the Ind. There Is a series of inds south of the Yarbia continent named the Balsa Inds, among these Inds, there is a special one he is standing on currently called the Mitene Union.


    The Mitene Union, a federation formed by 5 countries: the NGL Autonomous Region, the Republic of Rokario, the Republic of Hass, the Republic of West Gorteau, and the Republic of East Gorteau. It is located in the Balsa Inds, to the south of the Yorbian Continent.


    The most special one of the bunch is the Republic of East Gorteau, a country that ceased to exist due to the Chimera Ants taking it over and killing quite a lot of people within and the rest were departed away by the hunter''s association though not many people were left due to Pouf transforming most of them with his ability turning them into a hybrid of Chimera Ants.


    The Republic of East Gorteau, a name soon to be changed, the silver snake has already extended its clutches to the Mitene Union, a name that will also change.


    The power of the silver snake family is simply unimaginable to even countries such as these and the snake already started spreading its poison quite a while ago.


    Yasuo of course helped by getting rid of some vital people and he did so discreetly in his own strange ways.


    A simple way as in using his invisible Aeronen threads to control tens of Chimera Ants he captured and are still alive though unconscious.


    He teleported them to the capitals of the other countries of the union and manipted them to simply exterminate every single person of the royal families there and the people of a high status that controls the country to a certain extent.


    Until he left all the remaining 4 countries leaderless and in chaos due to the small disorder he caused all around making it easier for the snake to poison the vulnerable countries.


    That poison will force the rest of the powers in the known world to transport all the citizens to safe ces of the world and that''s exactly what he wants.


    What he wants is a safe haven for him that''ll be inhabited by the Silver Snake family as a guard and manpower and Morena and him and Alluka.


    A ce where he can leave his house and most importantly, hisb, after all, he can''t take it with him to the dark continent as the ce is too dangerous so he doesn''t want to risk it.


    Instead, he prefers to leave hisb and the precious things inside safe in the known world as he can just teleport back here whenever he wants, he just needs to build awork of Aeroeye threads to the dark continent and the new world.


    Something strange about the known world is that it survived in the middle of ake in the middle of the dark continent, how?


    That simply can''t be a coincidence in Yasuo''s mind, there is a sequence of events that happened across history that allowed Yasuo toe to a simple and logical conclusion about why the possibility of life here exists...

 Chapter 150: The Poison Is Spreading

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Poison Is Spreading</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    ......


    Chapter 150: The Poison Is Spreading


    .......


    Something strange about the known world is that it survived in the middle of ake in the middle of the dark continent, how?


    That simply can''t be a coincidence in Yasuo''s mind, there is a sequence of events that happened across history that allowed Yasuo toe to a simple and logical conclusion about why the possibility of life here exists...


    Every time there is an expedition to the dark continent and they face a cmity, there is a resulting consequence of that action which affects the known world and that happened every time.


    The resulting consequences have the potential to exterminate humanity entirely.


    The only variable to this day that goes against this sequence of events is the most recent one, the Chimera Ants, a type of magical beasts that were most likely from the dark continent.


    But who''s to say someone secretly went to the dark continent and had some kind of responsibility in this or someone is already in the dark continent and caused this perhaps directly or indirectly.


    And perhaps like one of his theories states, the gatekeeper is responsible for most of the cmities having the ability to affect the known world simply because they allowed them to.


    So the gatekeeper is a vital piece of this mystery as to transport humans to the dark continent perhaps requires a price, a price we have to pay.


    Yasuo nned on taking over the entire Ind a while ago as a base of operation when he''s in the dark continent.


    A ce where the silver snake family can remain safe without the dangers of the darknds but have a gateway to thatnds.


    They''ll be the manpower that''ll continuously poison the dark continent without suffering many casualties.


    He knows he can do a lot alone, possibly what thousands of Nen users can do in the same time span but what hundreds of thousands of people with those thousands of Nen users can achieve a lot especially considering just how massive the dark continent is.


    He wants to explore and enjoy his journey along the way but he also wants results and that''s why the silver snake family is necessary.


    The biggest mafia family in the world, in fact, its the only mafia family left in the world as it took over the whole underworld not leaving any possiblepetition.


    At this point, it couldn''t even be called a mafia family, it''s a force rivaling some of the strongest countries in the known world and they know that.


    The world knows the family''s strength and hidden strength, or at least they think they know.


    Yasuo and Morena allowed for such a thing to happen, Yasuo with some of the results of his research creating weapons strong enough to be taken seriously by Nen users as well as poisons deadly enough to kill most Nen users.


    Though he only provided lower quality ones for them but lower quality for him could be considered one of the strongest known poisons to ever be discovered in the known world and the same could be said for every other thing he provided.


    However, Yasuo didn''t really help as much as Morena, he has research to do so he spends most of his time in hisb and when he feels like he needs to help the family, he does so without anyone knowing, well except Morena.


    She is the true leader of the silver snake family, Yasuo just has no interest in ruling the family, that''s not where his line of interest lies.


    However, Morena found her hobby and it happened to be quite simple, just ruling the family perfectly and taking it to greater heights under her precise maniption and poisonous mind that knows how to manipte people brings her joy.


    She found that quite interesting and enjoyed it so she put quite of her time and mind into the job and the results were perfect.


    Her hobby happened to be quite suitable for her so she was able to turn the family into what it is today.


    Not just that, her bizarre ability allowed her to create a force like none other, she was able to turn normal family members into strong Nen users in a matter of days.


    Of course, at the cost of a few years of their life and she only turned the ones she thinks are a bit trustworthy or as she likes to call them, worshipers.


    You see, once a set of circumstances are provided, the maniptor was able to turn people into what she desires, true loyal members that worship even her shadow.


    She is the light of their day as well as the darkness of the night, people that will dly give their life for her.


    Something she valued because if they create an ability she deems more useful in her hand, she simply takes it which will only happen by infected person''s death and most of them dly take the offer.


    Else, she takes it anyway, at this point she''s just that strong, she has been using her ability without stop always infecting 7 victims which the limit every month which allows her to either absorb a portion of their Aura or an ability of theirs.


    Albeit, gaining an ability is actually too hard, the possibilities are just that low but even with that, her current arsenal of abilities surpass Yasuos in numbers but of course, nowhere near his in power and applications.


    However, her Aura pool actually surpassed Yasuos although not by much but she was able to do so nheless which is the result of her ability to absorb others'' Aura while Yasuo is facing a barrier, a limiter that doesn''t allow his Aura pool to be anyrger.


    All because Yasuo doesn''t have a simr ability that could be useful but he never tried to create such an ability, in fact, he never thought about it because he knows he doesn''t need to nor will he need to and his rise to true greatness is near.


    Yasuo focused more on how tobine abilities with each other to make the impossible possible.


    To allow the abilities to achieve much more than they were supposed to bybining their functions together and make up for the weaknesses of his abilities, this Is how he pushed his abilities to such a level.


    So while an ability to steal others'' abilities sounds tempting, in his eye, it''s basically useless.


    He can already mimic some abilities easily without any consequences or any corresponding limitations and too many useless abilities will just be an annoyance, he happened to be quite picky about what ability he will mimic.


    As for absorbing others'' Aura, well, he has a much better alternative that he has been working on for years, evolution is his goal and that''ll allow him to continuously be stronger limitlessly and that day is near.


    Yasuo remained static in the air for a while finishing a few things across the Ind before he teleported away appearing in his silvery elegant mansion.


    the mansion he just made previously though he already decorated it with the furniture he prepared before.


    With a small smile still decorating his pale face, he made his way to therge shower room, and well, he took a long hot shower rxing his nerves then wore some casual clothes and just doze off for about twenty minutes on afy couch.


    Until he created a portal in front of him and only a few seconds passed before a white-haired kid appeared walking from it, Killua who was waiting for this for quite a while.


    Previously Yasuo appeared in front of him as he carried Gon''s deformed and cursed body wanting to go to the nearest ce that can provide medical emergency desperate to seek any help that can save his friend who sacrificed everything he had.


    And Killua''s eyes couldn''t help but gleam in a bright light knowing Yasuo can just create a portal to somewhere safe and where he can get help, however, he didn''t forget to ask something he dearly wanted to ask, "Can I meet her?" Was his question.


    And Yasuo knew exactly what he meant, Killua took Illumi''s needle out getting rid of his hypnotism as well as recovering his buried memories, remembering Alluka, the closest person to him in his strange family.


    Yasuo didn''t mind Killua meeting Alluka, in fact, her ying with someone close to her age is a good thing so his response was.


    "I have a few things to do right now and you are busy as well so let''s leave it toter, in less than 24 hours a portal will appear in front of you, just walk through it."


    And so we have the current situation of Killua who dearly wants to meet Alluka and he already knows she''s with Yasuo most of the time or at least, when he was young, he remembers her always with Yasuo in his small house.


    Killua didn''t get to say anything as Yasuo started talking directly after that, "Ok, let''s get some things out of the way, You asked me that question previously means you took Illumi''s needle out, I only knew about it not long ago as I''m not interested in the family business and I didn''t intervene when I knew for that same reason.


    Now, I''ll take you to Alluka back home or I''ll bring her here and you can stay with her as long as you like as I''ll be busy for the next few months so travel around with her or do whatever you like... So do you want to go home or want me to get her here?"

 Chapter 151: Satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 151: Satisfaction</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    ......


    Chapter 151: Satisfaction


    .......


    "Now, I''ll take you to Alluka back home or I''ll bring her here and you can stay with her as long as you like as I''ll be busy for the next few months so travel around with her or do whatever you like... So do you want to go home or want me to get her here?"


    The young Zoldyck choose to ignore Yasuo''s strangeness as he noticed from their earlier interaction that even though he doesn''t appear to be like Illumi, he also doesn''t seem to be interested in interacting with him at all like he doesn''t really see him as a family or he just doesn''t care so Killua didn''t mind the strange interaction as long as he can see Alluka.


    But those words brought a bright light to his eyes as he answered without hesitation, "I still need to be with my friend so please bring her here."


    Yasuo nodded and brought his phone sending a message to Alluka and only a few seconds of Killua wondering what he''s doing since he assumed he''ll use his portal ability to bring her here.


    However, he just typed something in his phone and closed his eyes again rxing until... Alluka suddenly appeared in the air next to Yasuo only to fly into his embrace.


    "Onii-chan you missed me even though we were together just three days ago right? I know you love me so much hehe."


    Alluka seemed quite used to teleporting and diving into his embrace directly as she closed her eyes with a big smile on her face.


    Her mischievous words were something he became used to by this point. She grew up and adapted to her surroundings and learned a lot, gaining a personality in the process just like any other human being.


    Her personality didn''t change much except she became more free, confident, and mischievous, something she gained from ying games though something didn''t change, herck of empathy towards anyone but the ones she deems close to her which Yasuo supported of course.


    Yasuo let out a small smile patting her, "Yes yes, I love you so much that not seeing you for that amount of time was excruciating to my small vulnerable heart."


    Alluka didn''t respond, instead, she just buried her face in his chest enjoying his gentle caressing as only she knew how much she misses him herself until she heard his next words, "Well, we shouldn''t let him hanging now, should we?"


    She lifted her head noticing he''s signaling in a particr direction and she turned her head looking at the white-haired Kid whose eyes is glittering appearing as if he''s barely holding his tears.


    Tears of happiness of relief knowing his sister was happy and safe, knowing in the time he was away too weak to do anything, she was safe and living a happy life.


    "Alluka, I won''t be around for a while, I have something I really need to do so stay with Killua until Ie back... And have fun."


    Yasuo whispered to her and before she can react she flew next to Killua and noticed that Yasuo has disappeared.


    And well, Alluka is a smart girl else she wouldn''t have been able to take her ability to what it''s like right now.


    She studied and learned a lot from Yasuo and while she doesn''t have his researching mind, she is good enough in his eyes and she always understood when he disappears for a long time just like now.


    Instead, she looked at Killua''s glittering eyes already knowing what those tears are for so just like Yasuo always does, she lifted her small pale hand and started patting Killua''s soft hair with a gentle smile on her face.


    "I was happy and I''m happy now so you don''t have to worry." As for Killua''s reaction, well, embarrassment doesn''t do it justice...


    Yasuo left them alone and appeared high up in the sky in another location not far from the silver mansion, he looked down on the building far down on the ground, the silver snake''s headquarters, the same one that was in the Kakin empire yet it appeared here.


    And it was quite simple he just created several portals from which the building continuously went through until it arrived here though he had to use his control domain to control the building lest it gets destroyed and so the silver snake''s bade of operation changed locations to the Ind that''ll soon be under the snake''splete control.


    He then teleported to Morena''s location which is her office, she was of course busy with all the work and the orders that need to be given to her underlings topletely take over the Ind until she noticed him appearing and instantly stood up.


    They walked to each other before she dived into his embrace, "Did everything go well?"


    Yasuo gently lifted her chin looking into her beautiful dark eyes before he went for a long Kiss, a kiss that went on for a while as they embraced each other tighter and tighter.


    And when the wet steamy kiss ended, Morena looked at his eyes with anticipation which he delivered as he teleported to a more discreet location with her where they continued their intimacy forgetting about the important business of the family though Morena already gave orders that if she were to disappear for some time, Cashew and Orilin will lead in her stead.


    The discreet location happened to be the mansion he was just in specifically therge exquisite bedroom and he didn''t care much that Killua and Alluka are still in the mansion as sound is simply impossible to go through the indestructible dense walls and he can just stop sound from exiting the room through the door so he went all out enjoying himself.


    "You seem happy." Remarked Morena who is lying her head on Yasuo''s naked chest with her smooth silky hair scattered all over it.


    Her eyes are closed with a happy satisfied smile on her face, his happiness is hers so how could she not be happy noticing his good moon. As for satisfied, well...


    "That obvious huh." How could he not, every n of his went perfectly, his dream is about toe true, all the pieces are there for him to use and achieve his goal. Above that, the results of his ns bearing fruit were far above his expectations.


    He was already more than satisfied with what he got but Meruem creating such an astonishing ability...


    That was surprising even to Yasuo, while he did expect Meruem to be affected by the different circumstances around him and how the fight between him and Netero went, however, the fight between Yasuo and him was thest straw that leads him to create such an ability.


    And once Yasuo saw that ability in the future he saw, he was mind blown, he simply didn''t imagine Meruem could create an ability so beyond what''s possible that it was dangerous even to him so he had to see the future several times and n ahead to win against such ability, he basically cheated but it was within the extent of his abilities as its a cheat in itself.


    That is why he had to n so much to lead to a sequence of events he desires, he noticed the empty photons that were everywhere don''t provide as much help as he needed so he knew he needed one loaded or Meruem to attack him and he orchestrated the whole fight so that happens.


    He allowed Meruem to take his limbs multiple times just so he can feel that sensation of his Aura which he desires to mimic and saw a further opportunity to experience that again so he allowed it to happen and focus onprehending how Meruem''s Aura behaves when using his ability and when making contact with him.


    He simply couldn''t allow such an ability to escape his grasp no matter how long it will take to actually mimic it and from what he already judged, it will take quite a long time to do so but it''s so worth it, how could he not be happy? and he didn''t shy away from showing his satisfaction.


    He started to gently caress her silky hair then remarked baffling her, "I''ll be busy for the next few days then I''ll disappear for a few months."


    "Where are you going? and do you want me to go with you? Is such a thing necessary?"


    Concern was obvious in her tone as he never ever left her for that long, a few months meaning he doesn''t know the exact time he''ll be away and she didn''t like that.


    "It''s necessary, an important experiment that''ll take me months, and don''t worry, I''ll be just below the ground in myb, I just won''t be able to meet anyone so just continue with your thing and don''t forget about what I told you."


    His words were simple and calm as he knew she won''t object, their understanding regarding such things is perfect and she just let a sigh of relief knowing he''ll be close by.


    It wasn''t long before Yasuo teleported to another ce again after discussing a few things with her and that ce is quite close, just a few miles below the ground, his silver massiveb to a specific darkroom.


    An almostpletely empty room if not for the static shadowy figure sitting in a meditative position withinpletely focused...

 Chapter 152: Coming Soon

    <h4>Chapter 152: Coming Soon</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    ......


    Chapter 152: Coming Soon


    .......


    It wasn''t long before Yasuo teleported to another ce again after discussing a few things with her and that ce is quite close, just a few miles below the ground, his silver massiveb to a specific darkroom.


    An almostpletely empty room if not for the static shadowy figure sitting in a meditative position withinpletely focused.


    A human being, one that''s alive andpletely conscious, a rare sight in Yasuo''sb as nothing was ever given the freedom to explore what''s hidden within the walls of hisb.


    However, the room is almostpletely closed without any source of light but there is a canal he constructed previously throughout theb which is responsible for delivering oxygen from the oxygen tank.


    The man within the room seems to be in a deep meditation state with a calm smooth golden Aura flowing all around him until he noticed the silent visitor that brought afy chair and sat on it with his legs crossed.


    The man slowly opened his eyes remarking lightly, "So you decided to save me huh... Well, thank you." The calm voiceing out of the man''s mouth sounds quite familiar.


    "Well, it''s not like you didn''t expect it, You dying isn''t really helpful in contrast to leaving you alive. And well, I kind of owe you one so I guess this is what you really wanted, you wanted to live."


    Yasuo responded in a simr calm tone as if he knows the man that is within hisb.


    "Hoho, I can''t hide anything from you, I wanted to live... Not because I had anything left important to do, no, I simply want to watch as humanity conquers what I couldn''t though I wouldn''t have minded dying if necessary."


    The man''s tone changed to a joyful one as he responded.


    "I see," Yasuo remarked as he started walking towards the man and crouched then he performed his signature moved as purple lines started appearing all over his right arm and struck towards the man.


    The miraculous scene repeated itself although not from the outside, instead, what the purple lines that appeared all over the old man healed is the damage done inside and thetter showed no resistance or any reaction to Yasuo''s actions.


    Yasuo stood up as the negative Rose continued to heal the old man, then he pointed to a portal that just appeared exining a few things.


    "This will lead to the ce you want to go to, and remember just don''t appear until the first expedition to the dark continent and when you do, it will help a lot if you supported the expeditions though I think that''s your goal in the first ce."


    The old man stood up nodding joyfully with his good mood apparent, "Thank you." Those are all the words that came out of Netero''s mouth as he walked through the portal as people like them don''t need too many words to understand each other.


    Netero who set off the bomb named poor man''s rose to end what he deemed a pointless fight and make sure he eradicate the danger spreading its fangs to humanity, the hunter association''s president, the one who is thought to be dead at the moment yet here he is alive and sound.


    Yet the bomb actually exploded even though it was within his stomach previously and it was only possible for that to happen if his heart stops beating and it for a few seconds before he was teleported away with the bomb that was about to explode also teleporting from his stomach to a distance closer to Meruem but not too close as to not actually kill him.


    The portal closed after Netero passed through it then Yasuo disappeared directly after to another room within theb, a special one, and its also almostpletely empty if not for the two individuals inside.


    A strange human-like looking being lying on the ground without a trace or it being alive, no breathing nor was there any movement and the same could be said for the other person who is a human being, a white-haired girl wearing white angelic clothes lying next to the other being.


    Between them is something Yasuo prepared for them, a game they love, the one that brought them together, Gungi. That is the game they yed for hours until their life ended under the effect of darkness, the poison within Meruem that transported to Komugi.


    The only reason Yasuo allowed for theirst hours to be here in hisb is that he knows there is nothing Meruem can do or will want to do that''ll endanger the specimens within theb and the fact that the room ispletely isted so Meruem will have to go through the wallposed of Yasium which will be an annoyance even for him.


    And he will have to do so for tens of walls because that''s how many are between him and the things that actually matter.


    Yasuo also took into consideration Meruem''s ability which was basically a form of En that allowed him to sense everything around as long as it came into contact with the photons.


    Except it doesn''t, at least not as much as before, merging the photons ability with his new ability giving the light speed function and other functions had some results that weren''t desired.


    His sense within the photon became vague just enough to allow him to sense what needs to and manipte his ability perfectly.


    Most importantly, he could no longer sense emotions with the photons. Also, his photons previously weren''t able to go through walls or anything that''spletely closed.


    While now, he can actually go through a lot of things except things that are extremely dense, things that light can''t go through, his photons also can''t go through, of course, loaded photons can''t go through any barrier and these are things Yasuo observed during the fight.


    This is the reason he felt safe letting Meruem stay here in hisst hours, the walls are made of Yasium, the densest element known to Yasuo and he did a lot of research so he knows a general idea of what it can do. light will definitely not be able to go through it... Of course, Yasuo looked into the future several times just to make sure.


    The scene didn''t matter to Yasuo at all as his expression remained as emotionless as always.


    He created an amplification domain and started observing their bodies carefully for a while until he made sure the poison is already dead.


    The poor man''s rose''s poison is quite special, the deadliest poison known to mankind so far yet the hardest to activate because of its strangeness. It''s hard to make but it was never used to assassinate anyone specific ever except Meruem.


    That is because of a simple reason, normally it''s useless, a harmless poison that can kill no one.


    The reason being is that the poison is almost always in its dormant state until the necessary environment for it to be active bes avable and that necessary environment happened to be the presence of nuclear radiation, extremely deadly radiation.


    The explosion allowed for the strange poison to spread through miles and miles away from the explosion.


    A much longer distance than what can radiation reach and that''s the point of the poison, its extremelyrge range, and why the known world determined that using the bomb ever again is a taboo.


    There is a weak point however, the poison can only be effective for about 24 hours after leaving its optimal environment and Meruen left the radiation''s range a while ago enough for the poison to die outpletely though not before it took his life with it.


    Even though Meruem is radioactive due to staying in that environment for a long time, the scale of that radiation isn''t enough for the poison to survive within, and only when enough time has passed did Yasuoe here.


    He just preferred not to waste his Aura protecting himself from the poison so he chose to wait, he has a vast range of abilities, and multiple of them can protect him from the radiation as well as the poison, a poison he has a massive amount of though in its dormant state but its too useful to miss.


    He then teleported with the two bodies following after him to a special room where he left them in arge tube with a special liquid that''ll allow the bodies to stay in an optimal condition without dposing.


    He started another journey far away to Swardani City, the location where the Hunter Association''s headquarters resides.


    Yasuo still has a few things to do before he starts his transformation and one is especially important, too important to miss and he can''t ignore it because it can lead to some unfortunate consequences.


    ''Killua will first try everything before he asks Alluka for a wish to heal Gon as I''m sure even he has probablye to the conclusion that Nanika''s wish-granting ability has a hidden price other than the obvious ones especially since he learned about how Nen works so he''ll only use it as ast measure though he''ll most likely contact me before he tries to do so.''


    Yasuo walked into the hunter association''s headquarter while thinking of the previous with his strange eyes appearing as if they''re shining.


    Not truly shining but to everyone else, he appears as so like his extreme good mood is affecting reality itself around him.


    The anticipation within his eyes is quite apparent until it disappeared as the usual serene expression returned to his face, "We meet again..."

 Chapter 153: Do They Have A Chance?

    <h4>Chapter 153: Do They Have A Chance?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    ......


    Chapter 153: Do They Have A Chance?


    .......


    Yasuo walked into the hunter association''s headquarter while thinking of the previous with his strange eyes appearing as if they''re shining.


    Not truly shining but to everyone else, he appears as so like his extreme good mood is affecting reality itself around him.


    The anticipation within his eyes is quite apparent until it disappeared as the usual serene expression returned to his face, "We meet again..."


    "Yeah, it''s really nice to see you again." The golden-haired man who responded courteously is none other than Pariston Hill.


    Pariston seemed to have been waiting for Yasuo for quite a while or ordered some of his toys to keep an eye for when hees here.


    The two started walking towards the elevator leading to the highest floor of the building.


    They''re both 3-star hunters so it''s natural their influence over the association is significant though Yasuo has all the benefits of his statue, he rarely visits or interacts with anyone from the association so his influence is minimal in contrast to Pariston who has tight control over the association.


    "By the way, congrattions, you won." Congratted Pariston in his usual joyful tone as if losing didn''t matter to him but Yasuo''s next words managed to get under his thick psychopathic skin.


    "You didn''t really think you had any chance of winning, did you?" And Yasuo''s expression while saying that made it worst, an expression of pure confusion like everything was within the palms of his hands and that his victory is already predetermined.


    In fact, Yasuo didn''t even consider it a game, Pariston had his hidden goal regarding the Chimera Ants yet none of them seeded due to him simply because they had a conflict of interest though Yasuo didn''t consider it as such.


    However, Pariston didn''t allow his expression to change as he asked, "Who is it you want to be the next president? Anyone in particr?"


    Yasuo answered the question directly as if he already thought about the subject, "Yeah, you."


    But Pariston took it as a joke or Yasuo just messing around not letting anyone know of his convoluted thought process, so he justughed it off.


    They continued on their way in silence until they reached the meeting room where the rest of the hunters are, special kinds of hunters called the Zodiacs.


    The Zodiacs or Zodiac Twelve, a group of twelve Hunters whose skills have been recognized by Chairman Isaac Netero.


    Only a few of them are actually 3-star hunters as most of them are still 2-star hunters yet they were granted their current status due to Netero''s whims and desire to fight strong opponents as well as his wisdom and experience allowing him to choose the best people for the job.


    The two walked into the meeting room that has a long rectangle silver table with several chairs around it, most of them are already full as every one of the Zodiacs is already there just waiting for thete hunters.


    "Hi, I''ve only met two of you but I think everyone here knows who I am, however. I''ll introduce myself nheless, Yasuo Zoldyck, nice to meet you all."


    Yasuo elegantly introduced himself in a formal manner before taking a seat on one of the chairs to the side of the table while leaving the forefront chair to Pariston who is the vice president of the association.


    Most of the Zodiacs just observed the strange visitor as he has only ever meet Pariston and Cheadle while the others have only seen pictures of his.


    He has never participated in any previous meeting they had, something one of them didn''t like especially considering he is participating in this meeting.


    Naturally, the person assumed that Yasuo wants to run for president of the association.


    That''s why he''s here or so he assumed and so did some of the Zodiacs though he was the only one to voice whatever he wanted to say, the Zodiac with the symbol Tiger named Kanzai.


    "And what are you doing here? I thought only the Zodiacs are permitted to participate?"


    The first question was towards Yasuo specifically while the second was for Yasuo and beans who just entered the room.


    Yasuofortably sat down not minding the strange eyes on him then answered calmly.


    "Well, I happened to be a 3-star hunter which should be more than enough to be able to participate but most importantly, Beans called me and told me that Netero also wanted me to be here."


    That instantly shut Kanzai down though he still turned his head looking at Beans seeking confirmation while frowning, a frown that became more apparent once Beans nodded confirming Yasuo''s words.


    "Tsk." And while he didn''t like it, he also didn''t want to go against Netero''sst orders.


    Yasuo slightly turned his head looking at the man sitting right next to him, the one who seems to be just minding his business as if in a daze, Ging Freecss, "It''s nice to finally meet you, Netero told me a lot about you."


    Gingzily turned his head nodding before responding, "And he also told me a lot about you, I hope you enjoyed your time in Greed Ind, it''s my greatest creation."


    Yasuo smiled knowing full well just how much help Greed Ind was, "It certainly was an enjoyable time and I learned a lot, it actually helped me a lot in some of my research so even though it''s an indirect help, thank you."


    Ging raised his brows before responding and asking something he actually wanted to ask for a while.


    "You''re right, it''s indirect as I didn''t really mean to help you. Also, there were some implications that happened leading to Greed Ind shutting downpletely, you wouldn''t happen to have anything to do with that, would you?"


    No changed was seen in Yasuo''s expression but the small smile remained on his face knowing too well what happened and just like Ging suspected.


    He''s responsible for it because who''s to saw his ''Debt Collector'' ability doesn''t work on things other than humans or sentient creatures?


    No, it can work on anything except for things such as Greed Ind he''ll have to use forceful debt to make the concept knows as Greed Ind owe him.


    And he did so a while ago when he used his dyed Rose for the first time then he had a spar with Razor and canceled the ability after though not before saying the words, ''You owe me.''


    That allowed him to not only be owed by Razor but also by Greed Ind.


    So when he activated the ability previously and he took a significant portion of Greed Ind''s fuel which happened to be Nen, its only natural for it to malfunction, and well, it stopped working.


    He of course wouldn''t tell Ging such a thing as he simply responded in a casual tone, "Of course I wouldn''t. Also, you responded as if you didn''t want to provide any help to me, did I do something to you?"


    All through the conversation that sounded through the room meaning everyone in the room heard everything clearly as they just listened attentively without interrupting them.


    That especially goes for Pariston whose curiosity peaked hearing them and his anticipation for the answer was apparent as his eyes shone in bright light.


    Ging looked at the mysterious man observing his facial expression before he again turned looking just in front of him as if in a daze though he still answered calmly.


    "No, I just don''t know you at all and I don''t like that. The things known about you feel too easy to get like you want people to see a mask thinking it''s your actual face.


    I just don''t like that so I don''t want to help someone that could potentially be someone I will hate. Nothing personal, it''s just how I am, you should understand, right?"


    Yasuo shook his head with amusement apparent in his eyes as he didn''t mind Ging seeing through that facade, it just doesn''t matter to him though except for Pariston, everyone else in the room seems surprised hearing Ging''s assessment.


    "Nah, I don''t understand at all, I think of myself as a pretty harmless person and that''s not how I handle someone I don''t understand... Well, it doesn''t matter, Pariston, you can start."


    Their conversation brought a strange atmosphere to the room that everyone sensed, one that was instantly broken by Pariston''s next words.


    "Right, so let''s make this fast, shall we? I know everyone is quite busy and don''t have time for such minuscule matters so I will just dere myself as the association''s new chairman and be done with it..."


    The strange atmosphere was broken by an even stranger atmosphere as even the more calmer of the Zodiacs'' faces couldn''t help but twitch.


    And the ones with the shortest tempers started voicing their opposition especially the ones that don''t like Pariston in the first ce.


    The only ones that remained calm are Mizaistom Nana with the symbol Ox and Ging with the symbol Boar, and of course, Yasuo who actually looked amused with the situation.


    Pariston''s way of words and how he likes to annoy people is certainly interesting to him.


    And most of the meeting, Yasuo remained in his ce quietly without objecting to anything and the same could be said for Ging.


    Until Cheadle suggested deciding the next chairman by drawing lots and everyone agreed with Beans being the one selected to randomly choose one of the papers.


    And this is where things took a strange direction no one expected, even for Pariston.


    Yasuo wrote the method he thought is best before giving it to Beans who will pick one of the papers and that''s how the next chairman will be chosen, by the strange words on that paper...

 Chapter 154: Let鈥檚 Make This Fast, Shall We?

    <h4>Chapter 154: Let''s Make This Fast, Shall We?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    ......


    Chapter 154: Let''s Make This Fast, Shall We?


    .......


    And this is where things took a strange direction no one expected, even for Pariston.


    Yasuo wrote the method he thought is best before giving it to Beans who will pick one of the papers and that''s how the next chairman will be chosen, by the strange words on that paper...


    The strange words no one expected and that especially goes for Ging who frowned.


    You see, In reality, the rules that were written by Ging days prior to the assembly Anticipating the decision to draw lots is something he nned.


    He panned for Beans to read them, since most likely he would be the one tasked with picking a paper, and told him to pretend to pull it out if he agreed with those rules.


    So it didn''t really matter what paper he picked, he''ll always say the words Ging told him to so how can Yasuo solve that?


    Well, quite simple, Beans just need to pick his paper and he wins and that''s a 100% chance in Yasuo''s books.


    With a bit of use of his control domain, Beans will definitely pick his piece of paper and that''s exactly what happened.


    Beans picked the piece of paper and unfolded it, he looked at the name at its top, Yasuo Zoldyck.


    He didn''t bother reading it as he was about to announce its Ging''s paper only for the paper in his hand to easily slip out and fly high above the table for everyone in the room to see leaving most of them baffled and Ging frowning.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t hold back my curiosity to see whose paper it is and it appears it''s me, quite lucky."


    A simple remark from Yasuo that got people out of their surprise and doubts, he can control the paper, How?


    Yasuo then closed his eyes and let everything go as nned except the Zodiacs had doubts, is it possible he cheated to make Beans pick his paper.


    however, they shook off those doubts because of one simple thing, they were observing carefully as Beans selected a paper and they saw no strange movement at all.


    And the chances for anything such as that to escape their senses is Zero in their minds.


    On top of that, Yasuo showed the fact that he can manipte the paper in front of them as if he didn''t care, like the doubts that cane from that mattered not to him and they trusted their senses and eyes though some of them saw this as something more.


    Yasuo has never participated in any of their meetings not does he have any rtionship with any of them.


    So naturally, he won''t trust anyone in the room especially considering he''s a Zoldyck and the information they know about him as everyone in the room investigated him to a certain extent, a 3-star hunter that appeared suddenly, how could they not?


    Pariston smiled brightly looking forward to what''s written on the paper, the sequence of events that always happen around Yasuo always seems to entertain him or at least the shadows of events left behind by Yasuo.


    Pariston was sitting on a chair in the forefront of the table and Beans is standing a bit to his left, the paper flew above Beans so Pariston didn''t get to see what''s written on it.


    In fact, most of the people in the room weren''t able to see what''s written on it, the words were quite small in contrast to Yasuo''s name that was quite clear and they weren''t given enough time to thoroughly look at the paper.


    So Pariston didn''t know whether he will like what''s on the paper or not, Beans took that responsibility as he knows he has no choice but to read the words on the paper.


    Ging closing his eyes without objecting was a sign there is nothing he can do.


    "Yasuo Zoldyck will be the one to choose who is the next chairman of the association though he can''t choose himself but anyone else from the Zodiacs is a possibility.


    There is a second option in which the next chairman will be chosen through drawing lots and Yasuo will be the one to pick from the papers.


    Also, the candidates don''t have to write their names as they can write the name of another candidate in their own paper."


    The simple proposed method made the faces of the people in the room twitch as well as getting confused because that means he won''t have the chance to be the president which is strange in their eyes.


    It was as if he just came here to mess around and isn''t actually interested in being the president, thus, their confusion.


    Unless he wants them to choose the second option which will allow him to be a candidate and the first option is but a facade especially after thinking about Ging''s words.


    Most of them frowned contemting carefully about what to choose while Yasuo just remained rxed with his eyes closed.


    Ging on the other hand confirmed his suspicion, the man next to him is a variable he can''t trust at all as what he knows about him is already enough to provide a general description of what kind of person he is.


    Especially considering his close ties to the silver snake family, a ruthless family that eliminates anything or anyone that sought to be an obstacle in their way.


    They even go as far as to eliminate entire families leaving no possible future threat, otherwise, they''re just a business family that''s working its way up the world.


    Everyone continued contemting the two options for a while and the same could be said for Pariston who is wondering who will Yasuo choose as the president.


    The thing is, the two options are both fair so they can''t do anything about it. The aim was to decide upon the method of the election and none of his options go against this.


    It just depends on what they choose and the first option will technically provide a higher chance for them since that''ll exclude Yasuo from the list of the candidates but that''ll be leaving the choice in his hands which most of them didn''t like.


    However, Pariston wanted to choose the first option because the other option is boring to him while the first one sounds at least a bit interesting.


    He expected Ging to do something which should be interesting but Yasuo interfered and his previous actions told him a bit of what Ging was nning, the question is how did he know?


    Ging was the first one to make a choice and he didn''t need to think much toe to the conclusion that this choice is better.


    "The second choice but you will not be the one to pick from the lots, previously you controlled the paper Beans picked and it was your paper, one you touched so that can''t be a coincidence.


    You didn''t cheat and moved the paper so that Beans picks it, but that leads me to believe that you know which paper is yours so the moment Beans picked it, you knew you won.


    You just made sure everyone knows since you don''t trust that Beans will actually be fair."


    With his eyes still closed, Ging continued his exnation which has a deeper meaning as it''s not just for Yasuo, it''s also for the other Zodiacs so they can make their choice only after hearing his full exnation.


    "That means that if you were allowed to pick, you''ll always pick yourself because you can sense exactly where it is.


    Whatever ability you used most likely needs you toe in contact with the target so you can''t touch any of the other papers as well."


    "Sure." Answered Yasuo shrugging his shoulders without missing a bit as if he already expected it and everyone in the room agreed.


    All of them are experienced hunters so after thinking for a bit, most of them came to the same conclusion and they wouldn''t have allowed him to pick the lots in the first ce.


    Everyone again kept their distance from each other and wrote the names they want to write though most of them wrote their own names except three people, Ging who wrote Cheadle''s name, Pariston who wrote Yasuo''s, andstly, Yasuo who wrote Pariston''s name.


    Strange choices though Gings is understandable, he doesn''t want Yasuo or Pariston to be the president.


    His previous n failed so he needs to adapt but he doesn''t have many options aside from just increasing the chances for Cheadle and making sure no one tamper with the results.


    Beans also know he can''t lie here or tamper with the results in any way, he can''t say the winner is someone specific when the paper says something else because most likely, Yasuo will ask him to show the paper.


    Hisck of trust in anyone here is quite apparent so he couldn''t take the risk.


    This is where things took a strange turn of events as Pariston waited impatiently for the results. What''ll happen? he knows Yasuo likely has no interest in being the president so what is he doing here?


    Beans picked one of the papers with everyone watching closely making sure it''s not tampered with and watching for any bizarre movement or activity.


    He opened it slowly then looked at what''s written for a good few seconds frowning. He let out a sigh before saying something none wanted to hear, "Pariston hill."


    None except Yasuo who is just messing around and Pariston who couldn''t help but do something that baffled everyone else, something extremely rare from someone like him.


    He let out a small genuineugh then he stood up saying, "I appoint Yasuo Zoldyck as the vice president and... I resign."


    Just what''s going on? Everyone was baffled by the strange turn of events...

 Chapter 155: Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 155: Preparations</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 155: Preparations


    ..........


    None except Yasuo who is just messing around and Pariston who couldn''t help but do something that baffled everyone else, something extremely rare from someone like him, he let out a small genuineugh then he stood up saying, "I appoint Yasuo Zoldyck as the vice president and... I resign."


    Just what''s going on? Everyone wondered watching the strange sequence of events y out, they already had Parsiton to keep an eye on and now they''ll have another hindrance to worry about especially considering he will be the new president, however, none of the Zodiacs knew what actually happened.


    None of them know that the two strange humans wrote each other''s names and before any of them can voice anyints or opinions they have regarding Pariston''s actions, Yasuo slowly stood up with a small on his face and uttered the baffling words.


    "I appoint Cheadle as the vice president and... I resign." Then he walked out of the room with Pariston following closely after him, Pariston who has a joyful smile on his face enjoying the previous sequence of events.


    He followed Yasuo until they left the building and only then did thetter stopped and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Well, I''d like you to meet someone and have a chat, it should only take thirty minutes max, and trust me, you''ll be d you meet him. Also..." Pariston directly answered as if he was waiting for Yasuo to ask that though Pariston didn''t get to finish what he wanted to say before Yasuo interrupted him saying, "Lead the way."


    Pariston smiled and did as told, he walked towards a certain direction with Yasuo following closely after him until they reached a tall building not far from the headquarters, a hotel. Pariston directly headed to the elevator as he already has the keys to the room.


    They walked through the hallway in silence until Pasristo stopped in front of a specific room and brought a key from his jacket pocket and opened the door.


    What came in their view is a strange middle-aged man sittingfortably on the couch with a big smile on his face.


    Someone Yasuo knows and was expecting. The man has long ck hair enclosed by a band and a long ck beard.


    His most distinctive feature is his scar which is shaped like an X, located in his face. His clothing resembles that of an ancient Chinesemander, with long robes that reach down to his arms.


    Most importantly, he looks extremely simr to Isaac Netero and that''s for a very logical reason, the man is Netero''s son, Beyond Netero, his personality is also extremely simr to Netero though there is arge difference between them, Beyond wants to go to the dark continent at all costs, his interest in it is extreme in contrast to Netero who is mostly interested in challenges.


    Yasuo remained standing and waited for Beyond to say whatever he has to say, however, he simply asked a question, "Do you know who I am? Do you know what I want?"


    Yasuo nodded without any change in his expression, "Yeah, your father told me a lot about you and I know you want to go to the dark continent and is probably preparing for it, and well, perhaps we can work togetherter, I believe you already investigated me and got enough information to know how much power and influence I have so it depends on what you bring to the table."


    Then Yasuo turned around leaving as he said, "I will contact youter." And this is how Yasuopletely hijacked the surprise meeting leaving Beyond speechless, he expected the meeting to a bit weird but this is beyond what he expected.


    Pariston looked in amusement as Beyond''s face continued to twitch until thetter burst outughing, "Hahahaha, I really didn''t expect this to go this way, now I don''t look cool at all hahaha..."


    Yasuo left the building and headed to a nearby coffee restaurant where he ordered his favorite drink, coffee, and just waited for Killua to contact him.


    killua who dearly wants to heal Gon at all costs yet he wasn''t able to, every Nene user they brought to Gon failed to do anything, in fact, they all saw it as a hopeless case.


    Gon''s friends however didn''t give up and continued to try whatever they can yet nothing worked leaving Killua no choice but to consider making a wish to Nanika,


    He thought about telling Yasuo first but he didn''t know if thetter will allow him, Yasuo spent much more time with her than Killua so its only natural he knows much more about Nanika.


    So if there is really a hidden price to granting wishes, he should know it especially with all the information Killua found about Yasuo,


    They''re vague but are enough to make a few conclusions and in his point of view, he really wanted to heal Gon and if it''s possible, he couldn''t risk Yasuo knowing of what he''s trying to do.


    However, he knew he needs to ask Alluka first, she''s his dear sister so how could he not tell her and he is sure she will understand though there is something that has been bugging Killua, something he was scared to look for answers to, since Yasuo left Alluka with him, she hadn''t once made a request nor did Nanika ever show up.


    Usually, back then she will make a request whenever possible yet she hasn''t made one request so far, in fact, she has been acting like an older sister asking if he needs her to pat him and such.


    He knew he could only find out if he asked her so he did just that as they stood not far from the specially made small hospital for Gon.


    Alluka noticed Killua''s nervousness immediately once he told her toe with him but she remained silent throughout the way thinking of why he''s acting as such and remembering Yasuo''s teachings on how humans work, his deep analysis that he taught her just in case proved to be quite beneficial.


    She also proved to be a little genius as she absorbed everything he taught her like a sponge, every subject he presented she mastered without offering any objection, she knows when to act mischievous andin and when to not and in her mind, anything Yasuo teach her is something she can''t forget.


    Though acting as the older sister isn''t something she learned from Yasuo, instead, it''s something she learned through video games, and she thinks she''s quite mature due to spending time with Yasuo so she decided to see how it feels.


    So once they reached enough distance from the hospital with no one being close by, she did something she has been doing a lot since Yasuo left her with him, she lifted her hand and gently patted Killua who looked frozen notprehending the situation clearly.


    With a gentle caring expression on her face, she told him, "You don''t have to be nervous, you can tell me anything, and if I can help I will, ok?"


    He looked stunned for a few seconds before he took a deep breath and nodded, her patting was something he started to get used to and her encouraging words were something he really needed, he didn''t want to feel like he''s using her especially considering that could have some negative consequences on her.


    And just like she expected, he said the words she already predicted, "I need your help, I want Nanika to heal my friend please?"


    Even with her previous words, he still looked a bit worried since the possibility that she can''t grant wishes anymore is possible, perhaps Yasuo forbade her from making requests.


    Alluka nodded in understanding already confident in Yasuo''s teaching, most humans work by emotions and desires and in Killua''s case, it was too obvious. What do his emotions tell? What does he desire? How can he achieve that desire?


    She already knows his friend is sick though she didn''t see him and she saw his desire to help him yet nothing happened yet meaning they couldn''t heal him so its only natural he''ll seek thest resort which can absolutely heal him, Nanika.


    Alluka seemed thoughtfully for a second going through the process ofing to that conclusion again for future reference and only then did she inform Killua of something he kind of expected.


    "I can''t, Oni-chan told Nanika not to ask requests anymore and she can''t grant wishes because he wished that only he can make wishes, and most importantly, he told me that I can''t ever use Nanika''s power. However, I can tell him and he will probably help."


    And she didn''t wait for him to respond as she brought her phone and sent a message to Yasuo with thetter appearing a few secondster as they''re basically in the same city and he directly started patting Alluka who jumped to his arms.


    "I know the general idea of what happened so you don''t have to exin but in the next months I''ll leave Alluka with you, you can''t ever ask anything about Nanika or try to know anything about her and most importantly, don''t tell anyone about Nanika and I mean no one no matter who that person is to you."


    Killua was utterly confused by the sequence of events, ''Does that mean he''ll help me? does that mean he''ll let Nanika heal Gon?''


    He wasn''t given any chance to answer before hearing the words that brought hope to his heart, "I''ll heal him but just remember my words and don''t do anything that can put her in danger."


    Yasuo then put Alluka who was quietly dozing off as always down then gently kissed her forehead while saying softly:


    "Take care of yourself ok? And remember everything I taught you, I''ll be away for a few months. Killua, wait here for about an hour then go inside, he should be healed by that time."


    Then he disappeared leaving them stillprehending his words...

 Chapter 156: Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 156: Transformation</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 156: Transformation


    ..........


    Yasuo then put Alluka who was quietly dozing off as always down then gently kissed her forehead saying.


    "Take care of yourself ok? And remember everything I taught you, I''ll be away for a few months. Killua, wait here for about an hour then go inside, he should be healed by that time."


    Then he disappeared leaving them stillprehending his words...


    Erasing, that is the basic function of Yasuo''s positive Violet Rose, the negative one however has an opposite effect, a special one he named restoration, a higher level than simple healing so technically, he can restore Gon to his previous healthy state.


    This is certainly an interesting experiment in Yasuo''s eyes, can he ignore the consequences of Nen vows and actually restore Gon who sacrificed everything?


    It took him more than thirty minutes of repeatedly using Negative Rose before he was able to actually heal himpletely then Yasuo disappeared again.


    He went back to his mansion on the Ind where he spent a few days there with Morena preparing a few things as well as helping in finishing the takeover and it wasn''t hard at all, they already prepared for that for a while and he used his influence to make things easier.


    The V5 are already cautious of him but they know they can''t do anything against him for a few simple reasons, they have nuclear level weapons but so does he.


    Weapons he either made or just stole with his teleportation ability especially the humanity exterminating weapons he made though these ones no one knows about but what they know is already enough to stop them from trying anything.


    Only then did he teleport into hisb and started a simple process of preparing and researching a few things, a process that took him a week.


    He was researching every Chimera Ant body he has and Nitro Rice, a process of trial and error until he found the best way to use Nitro Rice as well as finding all of its uses.


    He also focused on researching the DNAs of the Chimera Ants especially the King and the royal guards and memorizing their DNA sequences to the heart.


    Then he started the process ofpressing the Chimera Ants into smaller meatballs while isting them depending on their level of power.


    Hepressed the Royal guards together with the queen then the lower level Ants together until he made them as small as he can using his control domain to put pressure on them though he didn''t put too much pressure else their DNA sequences could get destroyed which he doesn''t want.


    The resulting DNA meat orbs were satisfactory in his eyes, just threerge ones of lower-level Ants justrge enough for what he wants to do, and two small orbs with onerger than the other, one consisting of the royal guards and the queen and another one consisting of the King solely.


    And well, it was a chore topressed them considering their level of physical strength to the point he had to use some of the uncollected debts pushing him to a higher level of power then he had to use the six-armed construct topress them with the help of his control domain and even then, it still took him quite a while to do so.


    He knows he only has four more uses of his Gic elixir machine and he nned to use them well and while also using all the creatures and strange lifeforms he brought from the dark continent is a possibility, he has a better alternative, the foundation for what he wants to do is the King as well as the Queen so four more uses are more than enough.


    The Gic elixir machine, his greatest creation, something that was years into making and he never stopped improving it to date and while he could create another one.


    He knows it won''t be as useful as this one and this is why he values it quite a lot and he wasn''t interested in creating another one in the first ce, "This is enough."


    Yasuo continued the processing phase with a small smile never leaving his face, he was looking forward to this day for years, the day he will start his transformation so how could he not be happy?


    He created an amplification domain that envelops several rooms around him and from within a freezer with one of the rooms, something was teleported next to him, a bunch of scarlet eyes that hovered around him, his collection that he nned to use wisely.


    Their amplification ability isn''t something he can miss as he isn''t satisfied with the one eye he has. He started the gic amplification process by putting one of therge meat orbs within the machine then adding one of the small ones in the remaining space of the machine, specifically, the one consisting of the King''s body.


    Then he started focusing his enormous Aura onto the machine in a process that''ll take days to finish, days for the machine to turn into a liquid of optimized DNA, a dark blue liquid simr to the King''s blood color.


    He kept that liquid in arge test tube before continuing on another meat orb not asrge as the previous one giving enough space for the smaller one consisting of the royal guards and the queen then he focused his Aura on the machine again with the resulting liquid being a light blue color.


    Thest meatball was put together with the scarlet eyes resulting in an even lighter shade of blue liquid. Three optimization processes leaving onest use of the gic elixir machine.


    He brought all of the liquids together and poured them into the machine then again focused his Aura onto the machine and not surprisingly, it took him about a week to finish this process.


    Theplexity of the DNA reached an unprecedented level, thebination of numerous DNAs especially ones at the level of the Kings will definitely result in something never seen before.


    A dark purple liquid, an extremely dense liquid yet it remained just that, a liquid.


    The machine that was standing in all its shining glory disintegrated ceasing to exist but Yasuo paid it no attention as he''s focusingpletely on the liquid floating before him with his strange eyes shining in fascination.


    This is what he worked so hard for and he didn''t waste time as he started studying itsplex DNA directly after,


    A strange sequence of DNA he has never seen before much different than the Kings but the simrities are still there, he studied it thoroughly in a process of trial and error making sure he learns every bit of information he can about it.


    How does it work? How will it work? Are there any negative consequences to the transformation? He took his time to find the answers to many questions he has.


    He can''t take the risk and his future sight can''t look months into the future because that''s how long the transformation process will take.


    He memorized the DNAsplex sequence thoroughly though it took him some time even with using his amplification domain and he also used it to make check every DNA sequence in the liquid, these are all things he really needs to check on repeatedly and with how cautious he is, it only made sense for the ''Just in case'' process to take weeks.


    He already studied how the human body and Chimera Ants'' bodies work, how their body is structured, and how everything will be structured.


    This is a project he''s been working on for a while so it''d only make sense for him to have already prepared a general n on how things will go, on how the transformation will go.


    He teleported to another room after preparing a few test tubes for the Nitro Rice liquid as well as the Purple DNA.


    He sat down in a meditative positionpletely naked and started the process, he started modifying his own DNA sequence and adding from the purple liquid when needed.


    The scene of his sitting in a meditative position started bing stranger and stranger as he started breaking himself down.


    He was in a state of absolute focus on what''s within his amplification domain ignoring all else, an amplification domain that only envelops few meters around him.


    This is a process that he wouldn''t have gone through if he didn''t study the concept of souls to a satisfying degree, he already knows memories are somehow also saved in one''s soul but he needed a confirmation, that''s why he chose Poltergeist Pillow card which allowed him to study it.


    His obsession with control wouldn''t allow something as losing his memories to happen at all costs because of his view on losing memories.


    Memories are what make us who we are, all our experiences shape us into the people we are so if he lost his memories, is he really himself? NO! he will be an entirely different person and he doesn''t like that.


    So he experimented with numerous test subjects until he made sure he will still have his memories and experiences even after the transformation.


    As for the changes in his brain that govern emotions, he of course took that into ount and made sure no major change that could affect him happen, or if they do, they''ll be positive changes... Everything was taken into ount.

 Chapter 157: Am I Even Human Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 157: Am I Even Human Anymore?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 157: Am I Even Human Anymore?


    ..........


    The transformation process was extremely convoluted which is why Yasuo took his time altering his DNA.


    It''s a sensitive process after all and any mistake could lead to some undesired oues down the line.


    The only part of his body he didn''t start modifying is his brain as he''s nning on leaving it tost and since it''s where a paradox lies.


    His control domain''s core is his brain and it''s his weakness so if he started remodeling it, his normal thinking process could potentially stop which means his domain will no longer work.


    However, he already has a counter for that, the pillow ced behind him, the one he brought from Greed Ind which will allow his astral form to appear, and he can control his domain in that form as well as think clearly and that''s all he needed.


    The thing about changing his DNA to that particr DNA is much denser than normal humans so he will either be smaller and much thinner than he already is or use the purple liquid which has that same DNA.


    A process that''ll continue for months with certain special events happening outside such as Nasubi announces an expedition to the Dark Continent led by Beyond which leads to an interesting sequence of events.


    A sequence of events that lead to the next expedition to the dark continent.


    They were some obstacles along the way such as the V5 trying to hunt Beyond who ended up voluntarily handed himself to the hunter''s association though the expedition was approved.


    In fact, the Kakin empire joined the V5 bing the V6 instead which they had to do.


    The expeditions will all be funded by the Kakin empire and the other major forces of the known world will also be there to collect their share of treasures.


    The tempting treasure within the dark continent that always forced them to go back there even with the dangers within.


    Yasuo left everything to Morena and told her everything that she might need to do in the next few months so he didn''t worry about what''s happening outside and focused on what''s happening inside.


    The massive changes that started changing his looks slightly as the most obvious changes are inside.


    Changes that havees with respective consequences, ones he faced one time before when he performed the process of changing his normal left eye into the eyes of the Kurta n gaining his scarlet eye.


    Though he had to mix his previous normal eye with the scarlet one to make it function.


    That had an interesting result of the new cells of his eye absorbing his Aura endlessly as well as the dark energy within doing the same to the point his Aura was expended thoroughly.


    Yet the consumption continued with the next target being his lifeforce and ording to his estimation, that took more than ten years of his life span.


    The heavy price of simply changing his eye''s DNA and mixing the dark energy in it but now, he wants to change his DNApletely to one never seen before.


    One that will have an even heavier price especially with the fact that the scarlet eyes'' DNA is within this new DNA as well.


    That means that within that purple liquid is the dark energy that''ll consume massive amounts of his Aura as well as his life force.


    Of course, he prepared for that and he studied why that happens thoroughly.


    Though it''s still veiled in inscrutability, he is not that far from uncovering the curtains.


    He knows the higher the level his new DNA is, the higher the price is and this particr DNA could be considered to be something unrivaled throughout the world so he knew he needed something to counter the price.


    The glowing test tubes filled with the white milky liquid is that counter, Nitro Rice, the ultimate secret to longevity.


    It was said to be able to extend one''s life which Yasuo confirmed after numerous tests.


    The transformation continued for months and he brought and prepared more than enough Nitro Rice to achieve what he wants.


    He drank from the tasteless liquid when he needed to and that brings out a question, how could he maintain his control domain for so long especially considering he''s controlling numerous of his cells?


    Well, he of course took that into ount and nned to use his debt collector ability to borrow the necessary amount of Nen he needs to maintain his domain for the next 10 seconds and repeat the process continuously but he found something interesting about Nitro rice, something notpletely unexpected.


    The fact that not only does the milky liquid increase his lifeforce but also increases his Nen regeneration massively for a certain time after consuming it, enough for him to maintain his control domain despite the enormous consumption.


    He started his transformation inte August of 2000 and only ended somewhere in the middle of June of 2001.


    This how long it took him to finish all the phases of the transformation that resulted in some clear as well as some vague changes he noticed but didn''t pay much attention to as he needs to focus on the transformation until he''s done.


    He didn''t move from his position once during these past months and he didn''t need to as when feels like he needs food or is getting exhausted, he manifests his Vision construct and uses Negative Rose on himself which fulfill any necessity his body might need such as sleep and his endurance training in sleep and hunger helped quite a lot.


    However, the thing that helped the most is Nitro rice that happened to be rich with certain properties his body needs to function optimally.


    Within the darkroom with no source of light to be seen, a faint light appeared, a silver shining light shone through the room as Yasuo opened his eyes, as he opened his beautiful clear silver eyes.


    His hair remained as dark as ever without any change, the same hairstyle he always had and liked, not long but not short either.


    As he slowly stood up, it became apparent that his height didn''t change much, only an increase of no more than two centimeters.


    There is something strange that''s also quite apparent, previously his skin looked quite pale but still had a faint shade of red in some ces as his vigorous red blood flew through his veins.


    However, now it appearedpletely pale without a trace of blood to be seen, without any shade of any other color to be seen.


    His current appearance made him look like a vampire, a mythical race whose blood doesn''t circte because they''re dead.


    It''s an after effect of death, their skin bes a greyer or more dead-looking hue because the body doesn''t function.


    However, that couldn''t be any further from the case, his strange new rich blood is circting through his body vigorously, it''s just that his veins are isted from his outer pale skin.


    They''re isted by a barrier almostpletely impossible to break through.


    A skeleton he constructed beneath his skin with only a few passages to allow his skin to function normally without dying due to theck of necessities that will be delivered by his blood.


    Just so his skin doesn''t die as there are a lot of things blood delivers to it to function normally and interestingly, the skin absorbs much of its needed oxygen from the atmosphere around it but that''s for normal humans, can Yasuo even be called human at this point?


    His heart, the central organ responsible for delivering blood to every part of the body seem to have some interesting changes and the same happened to every organ he deemed necessary.


    Yasuo studied the human body thoroughly and he also studied the Chimera Ants bodies he found and researched ways to improve his organs during the transformation.


    To evolve his organs beyond what they were capable of and that applied to every organ of his though this evolution of them is something he considers as a first step.


    The rest of the evolution will happen due to his new DNA which has an interesting function he''s relying on.


    His heart was beating but its a very faint beat that only happens once in a while yet that feeble beating can distribute blood to every part of his body causing several continuous circtions of his strange blood through his every vein.


    His dark purple blood taking the color of the liquid that resulted from the gic elixir machine.


    But none can hear his heart beating, not even melody, the exoskeleton wouldn''t allow that though calling it an exoskeleton isn''t an urate description as it''s hidden beneath his skin.


    His breathing is faint and almost unnoticeable but enough to get the necessary oxygen for his body.


    The chimera Ants also need to breathe so even though his new DNA''s quality is a bit higher, he still needs to breathe albeit not as much as before, in fact, he judged he can function normally without breathing for hours.


    The greatest change however is in his brain and his control domain, how his body feels and the power held within, and his new feel of control over his body and Aura...

 Chapter 158: Endless Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 158: Endless Evolution</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 158: Endless Evolution


    ..........


    Yasuo closed his eyes, standing at the center of the darkroom, and just feeling every single change that urred with his control domain.


    He sensed every muscle of his body and every cell of his pale body.


    He monitored how his brain is functioning as well as what he''s feeling andpared the results with what he previously felt, and continued monitoring for more than 24 hours.


    He then started researching himself thoroughly and analyzed himself mostly using his future sight to save time as well as not risking anything negative happening to his body.


    And he enjoyed the sensation power and control he''s feeling and most importantly, he''s enjoying the feeling of absolute freedom, of no limits standing in his way.


    The feeling his new gic makeup allows him to have, the feeling he wanted to have.


    He noticed his domain''s range increased but not by much reaching a bit more than 900 meters.


    But the most prominent change is the fact he can clearly sense space even with his normal domain, his sense within his domain has be much stronger.


    Yasuo slowly opened his eyes with his bright silver eyes unveiling themselves again only to start distorting slightly with their color changing until they shone in apletely different color, a bright scarlet color and with that, a few changes happened.


    The enormous dark energy within his body started bing more active epassing every cell of his, then felt something.


    He felt the huge increase in his physical capabilities and that says a lot considering just how strong his current body is, more than ten times stronger than his previous body.


    And he also noticed his domain''s range expanding significantly surpassing a one-mile radius and he didn''t have a problem processing the massive amount of information at all.


    The increase of information load was easily processed by his brain which he already predicted as the moment he finished his transformation, he noticed how much clearer his thinking has be.


    He felt his thought process flow fluidly, like a hawk flying down to catch its prey with no barrier in its way except the light air that only provided a slight resistance that didn''t faze it at all.


    And to Yasuo, that resistance is simply time, the time before his brain evolves even more.


    And this is where his new gene structure ys a role, his new genes that were formed by thebination of several Chimera Ants especially the King and the Queen, and with the optimization of the gic elixir machine, its functions reached a whole new level.


    In one of the test tubes within the room, some amount of the purple elixir which is basically just cells with the same DNA still remained.


    Yasuo of course won''t waste it, so the test tube flew to him under his control.


    Then he started drinking... He started drinking the purple elixir without halting until he drank it to its veryst drop and that had an unusual effect on his body.


    The evolution state never finished as even after the moment he finished the transformation.


    His cells and genes still continued to slightly change and adapt to their new structure and functions as well as evolving endlessly albeit slowly.


    The elixir he just drank made that process much faster as his gic structure started strengthening and bing much more stable.


    A process of adapting and evolving he inherited from the King and the Queen''s special genes.


    The Queen could eat different kinds of creatures to give birth to stronger creatures bybining their genes together and enhancing them, something she was naturally able to do.


    Meruem also had a natural ability directly after his birth, the ability to absorb creatures'' Aura after consuming them as well as their abilities.


    That''s part of his Aura synthesis and his natural gic structure as Yasuo found that even though Meruem is dead, when injecting other creatures'' blood in him, his cells try to absorb that blood and evolve based on it.


    Though he also found that the process is so slow it can take years for that to happen which he attributed to Meruem being dead and his Aura not working properly.


    And as he predicted, Meruem''s aura didn''t directly disappear but instead is slowly dissipating into the air.


    That happens to humans as well albeit at a much faster rate while Meruem''s Aura is way too slow which is remarkable considering it isn''t the phenomenon called Nen after death, it''s just a phenomenon that resulted from his unrivaled power.


    This is why Yasuo really wanted to get the King as his evolution-seeking cells are a variable test subject and are vital for his transformation.


    Endless evolution is what Yasuo wants without the need for creating another gic elixir machine or changing his genes manually, instead, they''ll change by themselves in a process of natural evolution.


    Of course, he''ll need to consume new special genes for his genes to evolve based on that to a more optimal state.


    His genes will work with his Nen to allow that evolution to happen though it will take time, much more time than what Meruem took as Yasuo doesn''t have his ability but a mini version of it.


    Just like how he just consumed the purple elixir, his genes directly enter a hyperactive state with his Aura getting slowly consumed.


    In fact, his new genes are still adapting to their new state and are still strengthening that rtively frail gene structure making it be something more natural.


    Yasuo remained in his scarlet eyes state and closed his eyes then started focusing his Aura in front of him and started a process he only tried once before.


    He remembered the feeling he felt when he was trying to mimic Meruem''s ability previously and how thetter''s aura behaved.


    And again he tried to mimic Meruem''s photons abilitypletely focusing on mimicking that miraculous ability and he continued doing so for a few days without moving from his ce.


    However, he didn''t experience any major progress but he faced progress nheless in contrast to how impossible it seemed previously, now, it seems usible which he attributed to his transformation and the fact that he partially has Meruem''s genes.


    He didn''t leave hisb for a few more days remaining inside trying to get used to his new body as well as do some more research.


    He also examined how his Nen started behaving after the transformation and he noticed his Aura pool expanding slowly as he adapted to his new genes and that''s even without training.


    Most importantly, he noticed most of his numerous cells appearing like a barren desert with little to no speck of water to be noticed.


    His cells seem hungry to devour anything theye into contact with like they could drink forever and that simply means that the limits he faced previously are no longer there.


    His Aura pool can expand almost limitlessly and there will no barrier to limit him especially considering his genes will evolve endlessly, that brought a smile of satisfaction to Yasuo''s face as he murmured.


    "It has all been worth it..." Then he opened his eyes that turned to their natural silvery color and muttered another word, "Cancel."


    At the same time, Morena who happened to be in the mansion a few miles above theb just showering aftering back from work noticed something strange.


    She noticed that the violet light that usually shines from her chest started to slowly disappear.


    That violet glow that was with her for years started dying out with the purple lines also slowly fading.


    The ability of Yasuo that had absolute power over her, his dyed rose which allows him to erase the victim whenever he wants wherever he is.


    She was absolutely stunned knowing what that means as a happy smile surfaced on her face, ''Is he back?''


    She wondered and she was answered instantly because as those purple lines and glow vanished, new ones emerged all over her body that disappeared just as fast as they arose.


    And with that, she feltpletely rejuvenated full of energy like she can take on the whole world.


    Every cell of hers was celebrating the miraculous glow that set out to heal each of them, healing every inch of her glossy skin as well as harm in her body, purifying her blood and her every muscle.


    But she didn''t pay attention to the implications of such a thing as herplete focus was on the man that just appears out of nowhere and hugged her tightly in his embrace, she was stunned as she experienced the warm embrace she dearly missed.


    By instincts alone, she tightly hugged him back still baffledprehending what he just did.


    However, Yasuo didn''t give her time as he raised her chin gently caressing her face, her spotless pure face that no longer has that long scar that previously defined who she is.


    Instead, what appears is that glossy pale but bright face with those pitch-ck eyes that gazed into his eyes in fascination that turned into tears...


    Tears of happiness as she grasped what he has done, he had erased that filthy scar from her face.


    Her obsession with him never stopped growing and it has only grown more with what he just did and what just came out of his mouth in a calm but genuine tone.


    "I love you." This was all too sudden for her as she simply couldn''t hold her passion and desires back and took the initiative to what would be the happiest day of her new life...

 Chapter 159: An Unrivaled Influence

    <h4>Chapter 159: An Unrivaled Influence</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 159: An Unrivaled Influence


    ..........


    "You seem so different, you even look and feel so different, so peaceful and warm." Remarked Morena who iszily clinging to Yasuo, thetter could be seen lying on therge red bed rxing with Morena''s head resting on his chest.


    Morena noticed his changes previously in the shower but she was too stunned to pay that much attention to them and only made this remark after a long night of satisfaction, after having some time to think clearly.


    She paid close attention to his silver exquisite eyes that seem to be shining and the feeling of his glossy skin that seem to be soft but unmovable like iron, it seems like some kind of pale diamond that slightly shine, his ck hair from first observation didn''t seem to change but just like his skin, it also changed slightly bing much smoother and stronger.


    What changed the most however is the air around him, he already had a peaceful tranquil air surrounding him but now it became even more apparent to the point she feels like she doesn''t want to leave his side even for a second, like she wants to spend the rest of her life with her hand always holding his.


    Of course, that''s mostly due to her already having feelings for him and due to her obsession with him, however, his tranquil aura''s effect strengthened quite a lot and his maniption of people around him got significantly enhanced meaning people will have a hard time putting their guard up against him.


    "My experiment was a huge sess and this is the result." Yasuo''s answer was quite simple and Morena didn''t pry any further. They talked for a bit more with Yasuo inquiring about everything that happened in his absence.


    The ind waspletely taken over by the countless underlings of the silver snake family as well as the preparation Yasuo made before and its something they were preparing on for a while so it was actually quite easy, after all, the ''Chimera Ants'' killed everyone that has any influence within the Mitene Union in what could only be assumed to be a barbaric nature in those Ants.


    That made it extremely easy for the family to take the Ind especially considering most of the citizens of the nations within were sent to other countries around the world as emigrants due to the constant massacres on the Ind.


    And strangely, there was little to no political opposition to the Silver snake''s operation, in fact, there was massive support with the media around the world spreading the news that the Ind is currently uninhabitable and will continue to be that way for a while due to some dangerous deadly poisons spread through it.


    Not that convincing of a story but when deformed bodies of people who tried to go to the Ind were found ''identally and after some research, it was found that those people indeed died by poisoning and thankfully that poison doesn''t spread through the air but is everywhere in the ind due to some kind of poisonous nts or creatures.


    This is where the silver snake family came in, a family known not only by its underworld activity but also by its various legitimate businesses that stand atop the world.


    The family took it upon themselves to research the Ind and find a solution to the deadly danger at a cost of course, a cost they discussed with the major powers of the world and it was agreed upon, they will take ownership of the Ind after that.


    That of course received a massive amount of bacsh from the public as people were actually living there and ownednd there but after some time when the news started circting that the family has been having massive amounts of casualties in the middle of exploring the Ind to the point the family was on the verge of giving up on the Ind.


    But the major powers of the world provided even more benefits and only then did the family continue their work albeit as the media reported, they were coerced to leading people to only estimate just how dangerous that Ind became especially considering no one has evere back alive since the poison spread, of course, these are all news from the media.


    Very few actually know that the Ind is already under the snake''splete control and people didn''t have much time to pay attention to it as the news of the dark continent spread throughout the world.


    The Kakin empire announced that there will be an expedition to the dark continent under theirplete funding and resealed some general information about the continent and the benefits of going there attracting people to participate.


    Of course, it worked, in fact, the first ship that the Kakin empire started building won''t have a room big enough for everyone who wants to participate even with its massive size but that''s not unexpected as they nned for several expeditions to happen over the years toe.


    Yasuo spent the next 24 hours overseeing the family''s activity making sure everything is alright. At this point, an organization is a more fitting word but Morena didn''t change that for a simple reason, the word family makes people believe as if they belong, as if they have a home to always go back to and that makes them easier to manipte.


    And only then did he started heading towards the Kaki empire with Morena while not forgetting to do something quite important as he nned to do something specific in the empire. He brought a small test tube from hisb he saved a long time ago in the freezer.


    A test tube with a red liquid inside, blood that looks extremely fresh but is actually years old but he maintained it carefully due to its importance. It''s too important for an experiment of his.


    The red liquid is of course blood taken from someone the silver snake family faced previously, the boss of the Cha-R family, Bro Li who was announced dead several years ago when the silver snake family was still called the Heil-Ly family.


    His blood was taken after the family''s underlings killed him as per Morena''s instruction who was also instructed by Yasuo to do so in case he wasn''t present in the incident.


    That''s pf course strange as Bro isn''t special in any way to garner Yasuo''s attention to this extent and Yasuo isn''t really interested in him at all, what he''s interested in is the man''s blood who happened to be the King Natsubi''s half brother and that matters a lot to Yasuo as he even took a simr amount of Morena''s blood.


    As for his purpose? Well, he drank them all in a single gulp without any change in his expression, he''s making use of his new gic structure to do something that''s not supposed to happen.


    You see, years ago Yasuo targeted the Kakin empire''s most precious treasure the seed urn but wasn''t able to get what he wanted due to a few restrictions on the urn but now he can see a chance as The Seed Urn Ceremony is near.


    The Seed Urn Ceremony is part of the Kakin Royal Family tradition. To prove one''s inheritance to the urn, the host focuses their desire for the crown and offers a drop of their blood to the urn, then puts their hand in its mouth-like opening.


    At this point, a purple smoke fumes from the urn with a tiny female sprite dressed in Kakin traditional clothing holding a small egg, which she inserts into the host''s mouth. The princes will thus be granted a Guardian Spirit Beast when the egg hatches.


    After receiving the egg, trying to escape the Session War will result in the fugitive''s death by countless ghostly hands that appear around the person enforcing the ceremony''s conditions.


    And Yasuo wants to see if he can get a guardian beast of his own, of course, he can''t as only Natsubi''s children of his blood are able to do so. He would have wanted to study the urn even if he doesn''t have a solution but he does have one, a brilliant solution that stands upon his genes.


    A few seconds after drinking their blood is all it took for his new genes to start doing what they were created to do, evolving based on the genes theye in contact with and the fact they''re still evolving and stabilizing from the purple liquid he drank before didn''t stop them from having another side project.


    He flew through several portals while holding Morena''s waist until they reached the empire. In the meantime, Yasuo was trying something interesting, an experiment only he can see which is due to the dark purple crow on his shoulder that seems to be blinking repeatedly, he was trying to see if he can urately control his desires at a particr moment of time...


    It''ste June of 2001 which means the Seed urn ceremony is only a few days away which as Yasuo judged is enough time for his genes to adapt to the blood of the Kakin empire''s royal family.


    He still decided to make it faster and more stable by taking few drops of blood from Natsubi''s direct descendants and it was quite simple to do so, they just have to be within his domain and he can use his space control to manipte a few drops of blood to teleport to him...

 Chapter 160: The Seed Urn Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 160: The Seed Urn Ceremony</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 160: The Seed Urn Ceremony


    ..........


    Anything within his control has a certain variable called resistance, everything he wants to control will produce an opposing force resisting that control which increases his Nen consumption within his domain.


    It all depends if his input can handle that necessary consumption, if his brain can handle that amount of input, that''s something Yasuo always trained across the years until his brain reached its limits unable to handle any more input.


    However, those limits are no longer there, his transformation negated ever having those limits and even increased his input significantly, he was already able to handle the input needed to control Nenless humans and even some of the weaker Nen users but after the transformation, he became able to do much more.


    So controlling a few drops of blood to appear next to him proved to be quite easy with no one able to notice anything at all. His domain range that can reach over a mile around him allowed him to do so, and just as he did previously, he drank their blood and his genes and Nen started doing what he wanted them to do.


    Even though the silver snake family''s base of operation was changed from the Kakin empire to the Mitene Ind, they of course didn''t retract their already tight control from the empire or any other ce in the known world.


    There is still a smaller base in the empire and everywhere in the known world with plenty of henchmen to keep their control over the underworld and also keep the lookout for their legitimate businesses all over the world.


    The silver snake specifically kept a tight hold over the Kakin empire as Yasuo knows it will be the center of the expeditions toe. The ship that will transport people to the dark continent is being built and is not far frompletion, just no more than ten days.


    The ship is called The ck Whale, it''s able to carry 200,000 passengers and will serve as the main grounds for Kakin''s war of session, and it''s only the first of ships to sail as many more are under construction.


    The Seed ceremony is on the 8th of July and Yasuo double-checked just to make sure and he also made sure no one knows he''s here as his ns have changed. Previously he wanted to get the Seed urn forcefully and experiment on it across the previous years but he couldn''t so he decided to change his ns.


    If his gic structure manages to absorb the royal family''s bloodline allowing him to get a guardian beast of his own then a new possibility will be opened to him, an opportunity he will definitely take.


    So instead of taking the Seed urn forcefully, he decided to instead borrow it without anyone noticing just for a few seconds but that''s hard to do as either Natsubi is always near it or his personal butler who happened to be the messenger responsible for delivering all the details of the ceremony as well as watching over the princes as they undergo it.


    And he knows he needs to be cautious in this as any mishap could lead to the session contest getting canceled which he doesn''t want as the benefits are too tempting to miss. He knows Natusbi can cancel the contest if he suspects anything but only before it started, if it already did however he won''t be able to do anything as that goes against how the urn works.


    This is where Yasuo''s space controles into y. He already knows how the ritual ys so while Natsubi''s personal butler was heading towards the room of one of the princes with a chest in his hands and the urn is within that chest which made things easier, Yasuo started what he wanted to do as he prefers to try this when it''s near the butler than near Natsubi.


    First, one needs to offer a drop of their blood to the urn by dropping it inside so Yasuo controlled a drop of his precious blood to move in space ignoring any barrier in the way and he was easily was able to teleport it to within the urn without making even a faint sound.


    This of course needs for the butler to be within Yasuo''s domain but that''s easy due to thetter''s space control and his portals ability as he can just teleport to an empty ce within the pce and that''s it as the chest was not an obstacle to his domain, in fact, it made things much easier as the butler can''t see what''s inside the chest.


    That allowed for everything to go perfectly especially the next step which is arguably the hardest but not to Yasuo. Then they need to put their hand in its mouth-like opening which was easy for Yasuo as he created a source portal in front of him and a destination portal in front of the urn''s mouth the inserted his hand through the portal.


    His hand of course appeared through the portal going into the urn''s mouth fulfilling the condition. He retracted his hand and waited for the next phase of the ritual though he had to do something before.


    He created another source portal except that the destination portal this time is slightly above the urn because if he doesn''t do so, the butler will definitely notice especially considering as Yasuo judged, he''s a quite strong Nen user.


    At this point, a purple smoke started fuming from the urn going and due to the portal being in its way, it went through it appear before Yasuo. Within the purple smoke is a tiny female sprite dressed in Kakin traditional clothing holding a small egg.


    Instantly, Yasuo created a small amplification domain around her and observed the spirit as well as the purple smoke and especially the small egg she''s holding.


    Conjuration, that''s what he determined, he already knows the urn is a conjuration ability of the first Kakin King but even the spirit being a conjuration is certainly interesting, a conjuration ability that can conjure something else.


    The tiny spirit flew close to his mouth and inserted the egg and strangely, the egg dispersed after entering his mouth like smoke spreading all over his body. Yasuo noted that even though it dispersed, the egg actually didn''t hatch nor did his guardian beast appear.


    Instead, that transparent smoke seem to move everywhere in his body while consuming his Aura at an extremely slow rate and as the smoke absorbed it, it started gaining a color, his color and it was at that moment that the tiny spirit disappeared with Yasuo doing the same.


    He appears in his rtively small housepared to the mansion on the Ind, then sat down and closed his eyes focusing on the strange smoke within him, he can see it clearly, he can even see its color clearly.


    None of the princes could see the tiny spirit or even the egg that was inserted in their mouth, in fact, they didn''t even feel it going into their mouth like it didn''t happen and they won''t be able to see their guardian beasts.


    Other people can see them if the beasts show themselves but none of the Kaki royal family can see them except Natsubi who can see every guardian beast of his children which is likely due to the fact that he already survived the previous session contest.


    Yasuo can also see them just like he could see Natsubi''s guardian beast a while ago, he could see the tiny spirit clearly but not by his eyes, by his control domain.


    Years ago, he could only see a vague shape of Natsubi''s beast while now, he can see them clearly, he can see their natural color and every speck of their existence, his sense within his domain became quite strong.


    He started pushing his control domain to its new limits trying to control that strange smoke, and even with how much stronger he became after the transformation, it still proved to be a bit of a challenge.


    But once he got the hang of how to control it, it became much easier just like how he found controlling space extremelyplicated before while now, he can easily do so.


    And it proved to be quite beneficial because as he started manipting it in a certain way, it started to consume his Aura at a much faster rate gaining Yasuo''s color quite quickly though as he continued to do so, he noticed that even though the fumes have be almostpletely purple, it showed no signs of getting any close to hatching.


    It appeared as if it didn''t matter how much Aura the smoke consumes, perhaps a certain time span needs to pass before the guardian beast can appear but that didn''t make Yasuo stop what he was doing, on contrast, he started trying to elerate the process.


    "This could be interesting." Remarked Yasuo as a small smile appeared on his face knowing the implications of such a thing.


    If how much it consumes determined how strong the resulting guardian beast is then Yasuo is basically a walking cheat code that managed to find holes in every ability of his and push them beyond what they were supposed to.

 Chapter 161: Offer Denied

    <h4>Chapter 161: Offer Denied</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 161: Offer Denied


    ..........


    Yasuo thought previously about also allowing Morena of getting a guardian beast but after some recent findings, he realized it''s not an option.


    He ns to go through with the session contest and reap the benefits so if she participates, he will have to kill her which he doesn''t want to do.


    The seed urn ceremony is quite interesting to Yasuo especially aftering to a few theories about it.


    The winner of the ceremony will get a hidden prize or so he predicts, and even without the contest, the first ck Whale remains a treasure trove that he ns to harvest.


    Yasuo picked his ringing phone and epted the call then just waited for the caller to say his piece, the caller who happened to be Parsiton Hill, "You disappeared for a long long time and I thought you''d be avable after yourst words, even Beyond wasn''t able to contact you at all."


    "Yeah, I was quite busy researching a few things as I''m sure you concluded as well. Anyway, what do you want?" Yasuo casually answered.


    Pariston was silent for a few seconds before saying, "When it''s time, I''ll contact you, and if you want to participate then let me know." Then directly after, He hangs up leaving Yasuo with a thoughtful expression.


    Beyond''s expedition team is quite interesting to him and he will most likely participate. Each of them is special.


    A team specially gathered by Beyond to survive and even conquer the dark continent, that definitely made Yasuo interested in their abilities, he knows the abilities of a few of them and he set his eyes on them let alone the rest.


    He was only thinking for a few more minutes before he received another call though this one is an unknown number.


    He epted the call with the caller directly saying, "Can we meet? I''m in the Kakin empire''s capital.", "Sure.", "I''ll send you the meeting location, or send me a location if you don''t like mine."


    A strange call indeed, one Yasuo expected, in fact, he thought the caller will talk to him much earlier but he apparently took his time.


    The address was sent to him only a few secondster as apparently, the caller was already prepared and he of course knew Yasuo would be here simply because the ck Whale will sail soon and he judged that Yasuo will definitely go to the dark continent.


    Yasuo closed his eyes for a second focusing on one of the numerous Aeroeye threads he has all around the city and focused his Aura on it to activate it and see through it then he disappeared.


    He appearedfortably seated on a red cushion with golden straps decorating it. What appeared to be a traditional fancy restaurant with a pleasant smell and air around which is due to the small pure waterfall he can see from the window, a restaurant that describes the tradition of the Kakin empire perfectly.


    ''It''s certainly cozy.'' Thought Yasuo with a pleasant smile on his face before turning his head to look at the man who called him. The golden-haired man who didn''t seem fazed by how he suddenly appeared in front of him


    He looked at Yasuo with his brown eyes observing him carefully and frowning noticing how different he has be from the pictures and the video he watched of Yasuo entering the association a few months ago especially his strange silver eyes that seem to shine even on the brightest day.


    The man was wearing a ck tuxedo, quite a formal attire in contrast to Yasuo who is wearing a tight ck sweater and ck pants and his usual ck boots with his silver earring on his left ear never leaving it.


    "I believe you know who I am considering how much time I spent with your brother but I will tell you nheless. I''m Kurapica, a new member of the Zodiacs with the codename ''Rat''."


    "Yasuo Zoldyck." Yasuo Simply introduced himself as he knows Kurapica knows a lot about him, he was investigating him for a while after all.


    Kurapica didn''t want to waste Yasuo''s time or his time so he directly stated his purpose calmly, "I want the scarlet eyes you have, state your price."


    Kurapica investigated him enough to know any other way is unlikely to work especially against a dangerous family such as the Zoldycks though he only confirmed it after talking to someone and meeting Yasuo here.


    He can''t sense the extent of Yasuo''s power at all but that deep desire within tells him not to go against him.


    That deep desire tells him that if he tries to use forceful methods, his revenge will not get fulfilled or he will not live long enough to see the people where his hatred truly lies die and he trusted that desire.


    "I don''t have them anymore." Yasuo''s answer made Kurapica frown even more, how could someone like Yasuo give them away or sell them? He investigated him long enough to know he wouldn''t and he''s right, the scarlet eyes are too precious to Yasuo and he of course didn''t sell them away.


    Kurapica slowly lifted his hand from which a chain with a round metallic bead at its forefront was dropped and he asked again, "Where are the scarlet eyes?"


    Yasuo raised his brows amused by this scene knowing full well the chain is highly unlikely to detect his lies if his assumptions of how it works are true though he still honestly gave an answer, an answer Kurapica feared he will hear dearly.


    "You see, I''m a very curious human being and I love to research anything that picks my interest so how could I let something as previous as the scarlet eyes escape my grasp? Of course, I performed a few tests on how they work... Unfortunately, they were destroyed in the process."


    Yet those were words were uttered in the same unchanging calm tone as if he didn''t care that happened one bit or about Kurapica who couldn''t help but bite his tongue and closing his eyes taking a deep breath noticing the chain not moving, it may not be a foolproof ability but it''s his best bet right now.


    He continued on taking deep breaths trying to calm himself and not show his beautiful scarlet eyes that appeared against his will until a minute passed and only then did he opened his eyes with those familiar brown eyes showing themselves.


    He knows it''s useless to be mad at Yasuo, he knows the man isn''t a good person but he isn''t the person he wants revenge on and he can''t risk going against him, he is but a researcher who was curious about the scarlet eyes, the ones who got and spread the eyes to the world at the cost of his family and people are responsible.


    "You are an assassin so I want to hire you, I want you to help me get the remaining scarlet eyes, I already know where they are.


    Also, If I die I want you to kill each member of the phantom troupe." After calming down, Kurapica made an offer to Yasuo and it wouldn''t be called an offer if there is no price he has to pay.


    "Everything, you can get everything I own from my eyes to properties and money and whatever you want... You just can''t touch the other eyes if you find their location."


    Those are the words of someone who doesn''t care about his life, someone who is ready to give his life to fulfill his revenge.


    Kurapika knew the day he decided to create his emperor time ability that he will likely die with the phantom Troup, he chose this path and he knew the consequences.


    Yasuo just smiled standing up as he wasn''t really that interested in Kurapica''s ability, his proficiency in his every ability is already beyond perfect though some are interesting but he will leave that forter.


    "I refuse, I already set my eyes on the spiders, they will all be dead in less than a month so if you want your revenge, you should act fast else I will do what I want before you have the chance to."


    After which, he disappeared leaving the baffled Kurapica who continued as such for a minute or so before letting out a sigh of relief as he closed his eyes, "As long as they''re dead then it doesn''t matter much... I''m sorry, I wasn''t able to get them all, I waste..."


    The emotionless words seem to hold deeply hidden sadness within as he muttered to himself before standing up and going on his way muttering a few more words.


    "Hisoka also wants to kill them, especially after Chrollo refused his offer to fight... I wonder what''ll happen if Yasuo killed them first, yeah Hisoka will just set his eyes on him instead..."


    Yasuo on the other hand appeared back in his house and continued to pump his Nen into the dark fume moving around in his body, something he never stopped doing with anticipation apparent in his eyes, ''Just what kind of guardian beast will someone like me give birth to?''

 Chapter 162: The Black Whale

    <h4>Chapter 162: The ck Whale</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    ......


    Chapter 162: The ck Whale


    .......


    King Nasubi has dered that his country will build 20 of these ships in one year. He also promised to send 100 million people to the Dark Continent within 5 years, ambitious indeed but possible especially considering that the ck whale was designed to be simple so as to reduce the building cost and increase the production rate.


    Since the ck Whale is too massive to be tied up at a dock, airships and ferries are employed to transport people and supplies to and from a seaport and it took quite some time to transport 200000 people which is how much ck whale 1 can handle.


    The ship will carry many notable figures including the Kakin royal family and members of the Hunter Association and V6 who will extend their journey further to the actual Dark Continent.


    The ck Whale 1''s passengers are divided into five separate tiers (further subdivided into several decks) ording to their wealth and social ss: those traveling in the first and second tiers are the wealthiest passengers on board, including the royal family and prominent members of the upper ss and their staff, while the lower three tiers are zoned for general passengers.


    The throughways dividing the tiers are guarded by the royal army since the entirety of the ship is under martialw. More specifically, the second and third tiers are separated by a thick bulkhead which can be only opened in emergencies from the second-tier side.


    In order to move between the third and fifth tiers through the Central Passages, passengers need to buy tickets from the royal army.


    Yasuo and Morena''s quarters happened to be in the first tier in a quarter simr to the princes, and something strange many didn''t expect is that the only people from the silver snake family that are within the ship are only the previous two and Orilin and a less than ten of his henchmen.


    Something Natsubi didn''t expect at all as he expected from the silver snake family to take over thest three tiers which are 3,4,5 respectively, however, that didn''t happen at all which is a good thing as Morena and Yasuo''s influence is something to be feared and he can''t use the family card against her considering how she is.


    So now at least, that massive manpower under their hands isn''t here to make things harder but even the two that stands upon that power are too dangerous to be missed with, however, he knows he can''t interfere in the session so he can''t really advise any of them.


    ''Hopefully, he won''t mess around causing the contest to fail.'' Hoped the Kakin empire''s King not knowing that the session contest will definitely seed, it''s just that the winner is someone he won''t expect at all.


    Yasuo and Morena walked hand in hand throughout the first tier strolling around before heading to therge dining room where several people are already talking with each other.


    Every in the first tier and the second tier have some kind of high status and position or some achievement and some of them want to secure more rtionships with simr people and what better ce to do so than the dining room and there are several of such rooms to amodate the number of people in the tier.


    They took a seat at one of the avable tables and ordered lunch, not many people are here as most ones are preparing for the departure ceremony where everyone will beter tonight in the main hall that''srge enough to amodate everyone in this tier.


    They had lunch then went back to theirrge quarters already neat and tidy with their belongings also well organized then just messed around for a while, after all, they didn''t see each other for a long time so they will for sure spend as much time as they can with each other.


    Of course, there is a ceremony in the evening and they n to go. Yasuo wore a ck suit jacket with a ck tight shirt beneath it and ck pants, dark leather shoes.


    Morena on the other hand wore something thatplements her bright angelic white hair, a silver halter dress, and white high heels shoes, they looked perfectly matched especially with Yasuo''s silver eyes that brought a new light to his attire.


    And Morena couldn''t help but take a long look at Yasuo unable to take her eyes off him, she really felt like she should just go back to bed and continue what they were doing igniting her desires again, she circled her arms around him and went for a deep kiss sticking tightly to his tight frame.


    "You look gorgeous." Yasuo''s remark was quite simple stating how he feels and she responded back, "And you look handsome, too handsome to the point it scares me how many women you''ll attract,petition..."


    She said that but she looked pleased proud of the fact that she will be the only one that''ll stand by him for eternity and she knows to heart as she continued, "But don''t worry, I can''t allow them to annoy you when you''re so busy with me so I will get rid of each one of them just for you..."


    Yasuo was thoroughly amused by her sly words but he didn''t care, instead, he lifted her small glossy left hand saying, "Sure and I''ll reciprocate back and onest thing."


    He brought his right hand close to her hand, his hand in which a silvery shining ring appeared, a special ring. The silver ring has an exquisite pattern all around making it look more elegant than it already is especially with therge diamond attached to it that''s also patterned making it look like an unrivaled piece of art.


    Yasuo put the ring on the fourth finger of her left hand while exining, "This ring is quite special, it''s something I worked on personally and it''s unbreakable."


    She reflexively took another ring he just handed her, a simpler silver ring without a diamond but with simr patterns inscribed on it, she looked forward to this day for years so how could she miss this opportunity, she instantly put the ring on his finger and hugged him tightly hiding her face in his chest muttering, "Thank you..."


    Yasuo started caressing her smooth hair with a smile of amusement on his face allowing her to calm down, the woman that was just remarking about how she will exterminate every other woman in the world that set her eyes on him turn into a shy girl that simply found it embarrassing to show her face to him.


    He just waited until she calmed down and took her to wash her face then they headed arm in arm to the ceremony hall where most people are already present, instantly, his control domain picked a few interesting signs, guardian beasts.


    Guardian beasts all around walking with their owners, A Guardian Spirit Beast, a parasitic type Nen beast possessed by the king and princes of the Kakin Empire. They are instrumental to the unfolding of the Session Contest and they were born once the egg truly hatched.


    All Guardian Spirit Beasts are imbued with two primary instinctual rules: they do not fight and kill one another; they do not attack another human whom a Guardian Spirit Beast is protecting.


    That means they have to find other ways to kill each other and be thest survivor and the King that can potentially rule over the entire known world and beyond, that''s just how abnormal the guardian beasts are.


    Natsubi has 14 legitimate children that are currently all participating in the contest since none of them can refuse but there are only a few of the guardian beasts within the hall while some are strolling around the ship or are with their owners that didn''t show up.


    Yasuo''s steps remained as silent as always on contact to Morena whose steps attracted the attention of some who wants to have more connections within the ship so they turned their head looking at the special visitors, the strange and special people that are walking down the stairs leading to therge hall.


    How could people not find them strange? The special colors are obvious to all in the middle of the bunch of normal people. White shining hair with pitch-ck eyes and the silver dress, she instantly took the spotlights from all else.


    The bright silver eyes and the smooth ck hair falling to themplemented by the ck clothes and handsome tranquil face and well, they suited each other perfectly.


    Yasuo picked two wine sses from one of the waiters then handed Morena one and continued walking towards who Yasuo really wants to talk to though before he can do so, Tserriednich walked up to them with a formal smile on his face, "We meet again."


    And he added directly after, "So I heard none of your family other than you got aboard the ship." That of course had a heading meaning behind it.


    Years ago, he made a deal with them to support his ascension to the throne and while their level of power and influence had surpassed his expectations by far, he still thinks it''s useful for them to support him as he will grant them even more authorities within the empire.


    he knows he can''t kill someone at their level as that''ll just bring more hardships but why do so when they can benefit both from each other?


    They don''t have a reason to say no, that''s why he was surprised when he took a look at the number of passengers of the silver family that amounted to no more than ten people.


    Yasuo smiled as if he just remembered that deal and exined, "About that, we''re just here on a vacation and aren''t interested in any trouble at all so excuse us..."

 Chapter 163: You Have One As Well?

    <h4>Chapter 163: You Have One As Well?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 163: You Have One As Well?


    ..........


    Yasuo smiled as if he just remembered that deal and exined, "About that, we''re just here on a vacation and aren''t interested in any trouble at all so excuse us..."


    And they walked away after saying that, of course, the prince didn''t like that one bit, it''s not like he didn''t expect this because it was definitely a possibility so he prepared a few henchmen of his just in case and requested provisional hunters to protect him through the session contest but he still found their behavior quite rude and he kept it in mind for the future.


    Illegitimate children of the Kakin King are forbidden from ever attending any ceremonies or social events and showing themselves to the public in general, however, Morena is a special case for obvious reasons as Natsubi can''t even say anything noticing her scar has disappeared, they''re on equal standing and none of the two consider each other to actually be family.


    Natsubi can naturally see the guardian beasts in the room and he paid special attention to them and his beast to see how they will react noticing Yasuo because as far as he knows, this is the first time he personally saw the man and well, they didn''t react at all.


    They didn''t react to his existence in the room until they actually saw him and they paid attention to him slightly appearing confused though he didn''t seem to be able to see them and that''s for a specific reason, the ceremony hasn''t fully started yet and the beasts haven''t fully formed yet but they''re about to so no one but him can see them.


    However, once the session contest truly begins, they''ll show themselves to every Nen-user because even though conjured things are normally seeable by everyone, the guardian beasts are special as only Nen users can see them.


    In the empire''s King Natsubi''s eyes, the ceremony started when he decided it will and he had to do so a while ago, so he decided it will start the moment this ceremony begins and it started the moment where Yasuo was talking with Tserriednich yet he didn''t seem to react as if he didn''t see the beast standing behind Tserriednich that''s looking at him closely.


    The beasts'' actions are affected by the host''s emotions so when Tserriednich didn''t like Yasuo''s words, his strange beast started acting strangely.


    His Guardian Spirit Beast resembles a horse with feminine features with long fair hair, a long neck with a mane that can extend several meters, big four fingered hands, big sharp pointed nipples, a tail resembling a nine tailed whip, and it wears high heel shoes. The inside of the beast''s mouth reveals another face within, with a split tongue and jagged teeth.


    And what the beast did is exactly as strange its appearance, it extended its long neck until its head was in front of Yasuo turning its neck at a strange angle to look at thetter''s face, it opened its massive mouth in which another deformed face appeared with its split tongue acting as its eyes towards Yasuo who stopped.


    "What is that?" Finally asked Morena not able to hold her curiosity as she looked at the dark sinister beast fitting of Tserriednich''s personality, she did found the beast disgusting but was curious nheless.


    Yasuo didn''t answer, instead, he raised his hand trying to touch its head but it simply went through it just as expected, he turned his head looking at all the other beasts moving around and Morena did as well with her curiosity peaking.


    He resumed walking without changing his walking direction as he went right through the beast while answering her signaling to Natsubi, "It has something to do with him and what I told you about previously."


    They walked until they were only a few steps away from Natsubi with Yasuo introducing himself, "I''m Yasuo Zoldyck, It''s our first meeting but you wouldn''t mind me asking you about what just happened, would you?"


    ''Right to the subject huh.'' Natsubi though because it''s quite obvious for Nen users to make this assumption, only his children have the beasts around them, and even though Natsubi''s Guardian Beast is hidden, it''s still logical to think so.


    "Just a game being yed by family, I''d appreciate it if you don''t interfere and allow the trip to be sessful and actually reach our goals." A big smile was on the Kakin King''s face while uttering those words like they were old friends, however, beneath his pleased tone is threats as he dearly doesn''t want Yasuo to screw this up else he will definitely screw the expedition in return.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested, and also, thank you for taking the risk of funding the expeditions." And of course, Yasuo lied without batting an eye with a smile on his face.


    After which, Yasuo took a seat at one of the avable tables with Morena and just observed everything with his domain detecting every activity of the guardian beasts that are within the room and he couldn''t help but found each of them extremely special.


    Each describing its host''s personality and acting ording to their emotions and desires without breaking the rules ce upon them and they don''t seem to be interested in each other, they only show interest in other humans thate in contact with their host or they just stroll around the hall and some even go through walls going somewhere else.


    "Too interesting, aren''t they." Remarked Yasuo and Morena who is also keeping an eye on them nodded spoke of her observations and the conclusion she came to, "It definitely has something to do with the session contest because as the fourth prince''s earlier words signified it started and it seems like a one time chance thing else the Kakin King won''t behave as such, are you interested in messing around with them? Or should I see If I can absorb them?"


    Yasuo shook his head, "Nah, don''te in contact with them at all and be cautious, they seem a tad bit dangerous so I''ll perform a few tests on them personally."


    Morena narrowed her eyes looking in a certain direction, "Can I at least take care of her?" She noticed someone not taking her eyes of them both at all and she definitely didn''t like no matter what the woman''s purpose is, Cami Hui Guo Rou, the second prince.


    Yasuo raised his brows shaking his head again, "No, she''s just a spoiled girl and she doesn''t matter but the strange creature behind her matters so don''t try anything."


    Only now did Morena understand that perhaps, those beasts are special, something he desires, perhaps he saw something she couldn''t see so she nodded and brought her chair even closer to him asking, "Which one do you think is the strongest?" Only for Yasuo to ask back, "What do you think?"


    Morena thought for a bit thinking about how they look and behave before answering, "Prince Tserriednich''s seem sinister and quite active and proactive of him but mostly, how disgusting the strange beast makes me thinks its ability is simrly sinister and dangerous in contrast to the more normal looking beasts around. The first, third and the ninth princes also look strong."


    By this point, every prince has shown up as per formalities to the departure ceremony and they had to simply because Natsubi wanted to observed their Guardian beasts as well as to let them know what''s toe, that only one of the survivors will get out of this alive.


    "I''m done, let''s go back, this is quite boring." Stated Yasuo as he stood up and Morena followed suit, they passed by a few hunters Yasuo knows but they don''t know him as well as he does even though they have met each other and talked in a future Yasuo saw.


    Melody who remained frozen horrified as Yasuo passed by her and she wasn''t able to move from her ce for a few minutes trying toprehend what she just heard, she heard nothing.


    Not once in her life had she faced something that doesn''t have a rhythm, a sound she can hear but she couldn''t hear his, absolute silence because his heart doesn''t beat nor does his blood flew through his veins or so she thinks.


    Before Morena can voice her doubts, Yasuo exined, "Yes, this is happening due to the Seed urn and the beast are the result of a particr ritual that happens on the Urn. I previously exined it to you because I wanted you to participate in the ritual since you have his blood but I changed my mind receiving some new information."


    Morena seemed curious as they entered their quarters, she wondered, "Are they dangerous to their hosts?"


    Yasuo shook his head as he took his jacket off and started taking his ck shirt off then answered, "No, but thest survivor will be the King meaning everyone else will die."


    She was still confused even with that and questioned, "I will surely be the winner if I participate, why would you think otherwise?" While saying that, she turned around to look at Yasuo only for her eyes to widen looking at thepletely unexpected peculiar scene before her.


    The scene of Yasuofortably lying down on the bed with a strange creature next to him and only then did he answer, "Because I''ll have to kill you if that happens."

 Chapter 164: You Expected My Arrival?

    <h4>Chapter 164: You Expected My Arrival?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 164: You Expected My Arrival?


    ..........


    Evolution, not just his gic structure, no, even his Nen seem to be affected by it and is evolving constantly with his abilities bing stronger as well.


    His Aura pool seems to be erging continuously with no end as his hungry cells gave birth to more and more aura to nourish itself as well as every cell of his body.


    Just like his body is adapting to its new genes, his Aura is also adapting to it. An unending evolution as long as he has more blood for his genes to work based upon and to gain the functionality it has.


    He happened to have numerous creatures lined up back in hisb, special creatures he brought back from the dark continent so of course he will make use of them and he constantly drinks some new blood whenever he feels like his new genes need more keeping them working without stop.


    His body is basically a perfectly structured machine with numerous gears within and once even one starts turning, every other gear gets affected and starts turning as well.


    He just needs to hunt for better creatures, ones with abilities that can push his gene''s functionality to a higher level and he knows several targets that can help him do so.


    However, he only started his short hunt on the 16th of August until he took a significant portion of the tubes of blood he already has and until he felt his genes havepletely adapted to themselves. As for his Aura pool and Domain range, their increase was certainly something interesting to see.


    At that point, Yasuo was lying down on the top of the ck whale enjoying the warm sun, the heavy wind caused by the ship''s speed didn''t faze him at all nor did it faze the strange creature clinging to him.


    His guardian beast which even surprised him, he thought about controlling his desires to get a specific guardian beast of his choosing but chose not after thinking about it.


    He wanted to see what the natural result will be, and it''s certainly interesting. A creature he knows too well or at least it''s simr to the creature from the legends he knows about.


    A creature he read quite a lot about, a creature that was once a human but turned into something else due to the punishment of the Gods, Medusa.


    Medusa, in Greek mythology, the most famous of the monster figures known as Gorgons. She was usually represented as a winged female creature having a head of hair consisting of snakes; unlike the Gorgons, she was sometimes represented as very beautiful.


    And the creature clinging to him is quite simr with the same head of hair consisting of snakes though the snakes are all one-eyed, vertical cat-like eyes. A beautiful face with glossy skin with cat-like eyes.


    Her lower body also looks like a snake''s, glossy snake tail in the same ck color as her eyes, in fact, her whole coloring loos as such, a mix of ck and white. Glossy scales in her entire snake-like lower body that seem to extend a bit up covering her chest but leaving the rest of her pure white skin.


    The snakes on her head are also the same with pitch-ck shining scales, and they appear to be acting strangely just like they always do, in fact, his guardian beast is always acting strangely.


    She''s always clinging to him never leaving his side unless he ordered her to while the snakes on her head are always looking around as if looking for something or watching for anything that mighte close to him... It seems to be quite cautious but she always listens to Yasuo and obeys his orders just like now as he ordered her to retreat inside.


    Yasuo stood up closing his eyes for a moment before letting out a small smile, one of amusement as if he saw something entertaining. The scenery changed as he appeared within arge hall, one that looks in rubbles as if a fight happened here.


    Debris could be seen everywhere with a few of the long concrete columns already broken down, bodies could be seen everywhere, dead bodies of civilians and some that are still alive but are unconscious, a strange scene indeed, a scene within the ck whale specifically within thest the lowest tier.


    "This doesn''t have to happen you know? You can just turn around and go whence you came from." The words uttered were quite amusing to Yasuo, the calm words that came from the man sitting on one of the rubbles, none other than Chrollo Lucilfer.


    "You expected my arrival huh, an ability of yours?" Asked Yasuo in return.


    Chrollo didn''t seem to be interested in hiding anything as he knows it''s useless, "Wel, I had to prepare just in case and imagine my surprise when I found out you''re targeting us. Either you have been hired by someone or it''s just for yourself but it doesn''t matter because I know no matter what happens, I will be alive by the end of the day."


    "Hmm, I see, well no unexpected, you''ve met me so of course, you''ll want to find a way to counter me just in case. Anyway, let''s all start shall we?" A casual answer that lets Chrollo know that no fighting happening is simply not an option.


    "You''re quite annoying... but yeah let''s start... Also, thank you all." Those were Chrollo''s words as if he has given up already but his actions say otherwise and especially thosest words that were directed towards his family.


    The other Phantom Troupe members that appeared from within the numerous rubbles around each of them ready for what''s toe, why Yasuo is here doesn''t matter much to them, what matters is that there is an enemy that seeks to extinguish their family release and they couldn''t allow that.


    They are definitely prepared for theing battle and they have been preparing for a while now, in fact, once Chrollo found something like this will happen, he decided not to go into the ck whale in the first ce.


    But he also found out that whether he''s within or not doesn''t matter, that same vague prophecy always urs so he decided for the battle to happen in the location most advantageous to them.


    Nobunaga and Feitan could be seen walking next to each other both with a sword in their hands with thetter wearing a strange crimson suit armor though it seems to be worn only on his lower body as well as on his right hand.


    Following not far behind them is Phinks who seems to be winding his right arm in a clockwise direction with the aura focused on his arm getting stronger each time and only they know for how long he has been doing so.


    Next to him is Shalnark who doesn''t look to be doing anything in particr, just following them and holding a red phone in his arm. Kortopi could also be seen crouching far behind him though not moving and in front of him is none other than Franklin who is ready to start firing Nen bullets from his fingers, specifically from his fingertips that were cut open by him as to strengthen his ability.


    Machi, Shizuku, and Pakunoda remained motionless in their location while Bonolenov started doing his strange ritual, a dance as to summon something he couldn''t previously in his fight against Silva and prove himself.


    Chrollo frowned as even with all the advantageous circumstances and conditions, Yasuo still remained casual in front of all of this and he doesn''t like it, he knows he will be alive by the end of the day but that''s all he knows.


    He was sure most of them should be able to survive, after all, who can fight this many Nen users at the same time especially once with their level of strength and preparation.


    However, he didn''t let that cloud his judgment and instead dered the start of the fight by walking towards Yasuo as well and at that instant, both Nobunaga and Feitan disappeared or so it appears because their movement is so fast they appeared next to the motionless Yasuo almost instantly.


    They appeared swinging their words at him and with perfect teamwork as to give him as little of a chance to evade as possible. Yet, he remained motionless, something they didn''t expect at all making some of their ns temporarily useless with the scene that happened next.


    A sword seeking to cut his neck and one seeking to go through his heart but what was heard isn''t the sound of flesh and bones being cut, it was the sound of metal shing. The sound of the swords that were deflected once they made contact with his metallic-like skin.


    The fact that they used Shu on the swords making them stronger changed nothing, the man didn''t even move from his ce.


    And only then did Yasuo move, he moved his right leg up in the air before swinging slightly until it made contact with Nobunaga and all that was heard was the sound of bones crashing multiple times as he targeted Feitan that still didn''t have a chance to react.


    Fietan''s left arm and his left chest bones were crushed yet not a sound came out of his mouth, he only frowned while Nobunaga was brought back to machi by the thin vague strings she maniptes...

 Chapter 165: Perfection... But?

    <h4>Chapter 165: Perfection... But?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 165: Perfection... But?


    ..........


    Feitan again attacked not caring about the damage he suffered and this time Phinks did as well as Machi worked quickly on stitching his broken bones back together as he suffered the most damage.


    And most importantly, Chrollo followed suit though he kept a bit of a distance from the two not going fully into close-rangebat, instead, he conjured some kind of gun and just started shooting no matter how ineffective it is.


    Yasuo''s level of power just surpassed his expectations by far but there is still a way to win, one of their many ns. Yet for the next ten seconds, all Yasuo did is just messing around without them being able to do anything.


    Phinks however didn''t attack yet, he seems to be just circling around them while continuing the process of turning his arm waiting for a chance to attack, the man didn''t even use his teleportation ability so attacking right now could prove to be useless.


    "This is more than enough," What Feitan just said isn''t just for himself but that was also a signal for someone else, to Bonolenov who already finished his dance and is ready to activate his ability, and that was a signal for Nobunaga to join the fight again and attack.


    And so, one of their strategies took ce as Chrollo retreated and shouted, "Machi, Now!" That started an interesting sequence of events that happened at the same time.


    Fietan started running towards Yasuo with his sword high in the air ready to swing it expect there is a difference, a deep crimson fire appeared all over the sword and even on his hands seeking to melt them in contrast to the sword which seems fine in the middle of the me that surpassed Lava''s temperature by far.


    Nobunaga didn''t close distance much, instead, he focused his Aura on his sword, and once he swung his sword, several sharp sts of Aura were released from it heading towards Yasuo.


    A shroud of pure golden aura surrounded Shalnark who entered his Autopilot mode, By cing an antenna on himself and then giving instructions or a task to be performed, Shalnark''s ability maniptes his body on autopilot and he temporarily gains immense aura, which results in a speed and strength boost, to perform the task given.


    Once Shalnark has entered autopilot mode, he cannot withdraw from it until the task he instructed himself has been aplished and the task he gave himself now is quite simple, follow Chrollo''s n so he started running towards Yasuo.


    Bonolenov lifted his hand high in the air shouting, "Venus!!". Venus, the brightest object in the sky after the Sun and the Moon, and sometimes looks like a bright star in the morning or evening sky.


    The most dangerous and hottest and toxic in the sr system made its appearance here although its a smaller version of it but it still retains the same characteristic, a small conjured by Bonolenov and the strongest he can conjure, one that''ll follow its target until it made contact with it and its target now is Yasuo.


    But none of the attacks were in each other''s way, perfect teamwork just as they practiced because Chrollo wanted the fight to end as fast as possible, he felt like the longer the fight is the lower their chances will be.


    The numerous bodies within the hall suddenly started flying towards Yasuo at an incredible speed as Machi appeared to be pulling something while Shizuku seems to be helping her using her vacuum cleaner called blinky to pull as well which is her Nen ability pushing the bodies'' speed much higher.


    Phinks also changed his position as he jumped back then jumped higher with Venus passing right below him. However, some kind of vague shining threads seems to be manipting his movement in the air to make it faster allowing I''m to turnpletely gaining more momentum, and punching the still ongoing Venus pushing its speed exponentially.


    However, that''s not the only thing that happened, it''s not just Venus''s speed that increased, even its power increased massively due to his dark yellow insanely strong aura enveloping it, he has done numerous clockwise winds with his arm and while the more circles he performs the less the power increase bes, he still pushed its power to an unimaginable level.


    That whole destructive power was transferred to the already dangerously destructive Venus, at a cost of course. The cost of such a thing is his whole right arm disintegrating to nothingness, Chrollo knew that sacrifices had to be made depending on how strong Yasuo appears to be and the previous scene got him to make his mind up, they have to make a sacrifice.


    Feitan also suddenly stop once he reached enough distance for his ability to work and swung his sword finally able to release his rage, the rage that was built up to an astonishing degree due to Yasuo ying around with him.


    Especially considering how many of his bones are broken and how much blood he lost and he was bleeding all over though that stopped due to the hot burning fire on his sword, a fire so hot it rivals Venus''s temperature but with how concentrated the fire is, its power is much stronger.


    "Rising Sun!!" And it only got stronger after he uttered the previous words as he activated his strongest ability, he transmutes his aura into scorching heat, its power depending on the pain and injuries inflicted to him in battle.


    The ability is manifested by emitting a ball of aura into the air, which then transforms into a miniature sun that burns the victim to death. The more damage he has suffered, the hotter the fire, and the longer it will burn. Rising Sun has a huge attack radius. While Feitan wears his armor, he is not be harmed by the heat and is supplied a source of oxygen.


    However, what he''s using now is slightly different because it''s solely directed towards Yasuo without damaging anything in its way like the only that burning fire can damage is its target, an ability he prefers not to use simply because of the state of his hands after using it.


    The hot magma-like fire left little to no flesh on his hands leaving only his bones that are also burned crisp. Using his ability this way can make it extremely powerful but also quite costly.


    He has to be holding his sword for 1 second before he can release his rage and fire towards the target and most importantly, he can''t conjure the armor that can protect him from the fire that can also affect him as he has to conjure this armor to use the ability as it is now, an armor that doesn''t provide much protection against the fire as it protects most of his arm but his hand.


    Machi did as nned, manipting every thread urately to make sure not a spot in the hall is empty as not allow him to create a portal within, in fact, she''s been working hard for days as to leave as many threads as she can all over the tier. She also has to manipte each thread urately to make a way for the moving spiders and close the gap behind as fast as she can.


    She was also manipting the countless bodies attracting them to Yasuo so it''s safe to assume the pressure on her is unrivaled which is proven by the sweating down her face and the small trail of blooding down her mouth due to her biting her mouth.


    How can she not? a small mistake could lead to the death of her whole family and if any of them shed with any of her threads, she will be responsible for that life but none of the spiders even took that into consideration, they have their absolute trust in her so they only followed Chrollo''s n word per word and action per action.


    Machi manipted one of the threads to bring Feitan back as he reached his limits and Shizuku helped by pulling him towards them while Phinks was retreating on his own and Franklin just continued fire a barrage of bullets knowing that his other ability is not needed here, something Nobunaga knows as well.


    Everything was going perfectly in Chrollo''s eyes because at that moment, a drop of blood fell on Yasuo''s hair, a drop of Chrollo''s blood, just one amongst the numerous drops of blood he prepared and put them on the ceiling of the hall on top of the webs constructed by Machi and once she got the signal, she manipted her threads for that specific drop to fall on him.


    But before it fell on his hair, something else happened, Franklin changed his attacking target from Yasuo to Chrollo, his bullets went through thetter''s stomach without doing any harm that''s too fatal but enough for Chrollo to bleed heavily.


    The moment that drop of blood touched his hair, Yasuo noticed his Aura nodes getting forcefully closed entering forced Zetsu bingpletely defenseless against the oing disaster and most importantly, losing the ability to create portals which is what Chrollo wanted.


    ''The same ability he used previously on me huh.'' Thought Yasuo who remained motionless without a change in his expression. Thest phase of the n is the sound of a bullet getting fired from behind him from something invisible or so it appears.


    He can see a person, a person so small she''s almostpletely unnoticeable, Pakunoda who just fired a memory bomb at the perfect moment which is strange considering there is another Pakunoda still standing motionless behind Franklin with a height of less than a centimeter, Chrollo used an ability he stole to make her that small.


    And a copy created by Kortopi to distract him from Paku who is standing close behind him, a memory bomb filled with all of her memories as well as the memories she harvested across the few past days, and Yasuo has to receive all of that instantly, so much information it''s enough to drive anyone insane and he can''t evade simply because there is no ce to evade.


    Surrounded by attacksing from everywhere, they attacked at varying times perfectly understanding each other''s abilities to allow this to happen, Chrollo nned this way too well. There is simply no escape but death for anyone and all Yasuo had to say is, "Medusa!"

 Chapter 166: Medusa!!

    <h4>Chapter 166: Medusa!!</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 166: Medusa!!


    ..........


    Surrounded by attacksing from everywhere, they attacked at varying times perfectly understanding each other''s abilities to allow this to happen, Chrollo nned this way too well. There is simply no escape but death for anyone and all Yasuo had to say is, "Medusa!"


    His strange guardian beast that never leaves his side showed itself, it never really left his side. Medusa as he started calling it is quite obedient to him, every order or wish of his, she obeys or seeks to grant, and when he told her to go inside, what he meant is for her to go back to her primal form.


    Every guardian beast''s primal form is their smoke-like form where they exist within their hosts, and every guardian beast can do this, they can turn themselves into a pure gaseous form and go into their hosts'' bodies just like the day they were born.


    And when Yasuo allowed her to appear, she did so instantly. She appeared with her hands around his neck and her body sticking to his hugging him from his back, her long snake tail is also coiled around him as if she wants no harm to reach him, as if in the signs of anything endangering happening, she will instantly act and that''s exactly what she did.


    The numerous ck snake on her head instantly sprung outwards observing everything around with their vertical eyes.


    And they can see much more than what meets the eye, they could see the danger as well as its source, and they can see anything with negative intentions towards its master.


    Yasuo''s enormous Aura pool was instantly expended as Medusa activate it her ability, one she can''t activate without his consent which is something vastly different from the other guardian beasts that don''t need their host''s consent at all and act independently all the time.


    Medusa activated her simple yet rules-breaking ability resulting in Yasuo''s whole Aura disappearing and at that moment, the scene changed and heads fell to the ground.


    The ck whale, the biggest ship ever created in the history of humankind shook in its entirely, even the ship wasn''t able to handle the massive collision, thebination of the spiders'' attacks almost lead to the ship sinking if Yasuo didn''t mitigate the damage.


    Yasuo who appeared in another location not far from his previous still within the hall, the collision of all of the attacks caused that raging fire to spread throughout the hall causing everything within to melt and create a massive crater on the bottom of the ship and what istes the water beneath froming in is the remaining thin line of the ship which wasn''t also destroyed due to Yasuo''s intervention.


    While he was forced into a state of Zetsu, he can still use his control domain, in contrast to all his other abilities and most abilities in the known world, his domain requires input not output meaning even in the state of Zetsu, he can still use it so he used it to mitigate the damage though he was only able to do so for a second before every speck of his Aura disappeared.


    Medusa was still clinging to him not disappearing at all, in fact. the snakes on her head are still looking in all directions observing everything around remaining cautious as Yasuo is in a quite vulnerable state right now.


    ording to what he observed about her, she''s simr to him in staying cautious all the time, in fact, her cautiousness surpasses him by far.


    Fire everywhere and the sounds of bodies falling sounded, the sound of heads rolling on the ground, on the hot burning ground.


    The same moment Medusa activated her ability is the same moment each of their head was cut clean on top of teleporting him away from harm''s way, her ability is truly wonderous, something that surpassed even Yasuo''s expectations.


    An ability quite simple but because of hisplexity, it became way too strong, at a cost of course.


    Once she activates her ability, and she can only do so when Yasuo is in danger or if something has too many negative intentions towards him, she can use all of his abilities to protect him and eliminate the danger while ignoring the limit of output and input.


    She can consume all of his Aura instantly to make what he can''t normally do happen just like how she used his control domain to control their heads off their bodies cleanly at the same time ignoring the limit of input his brain can handle.


    However, there is a catch, he needs to have the necessary amount of Nen for her to achieve what she did as she can''t simply destroy the whole if he doesn''t have the necessary amount of Aura to do so.


    Most importantly, if the aura necessary for the job is avable then it doesn''t matter how much of his aura will remain because once her ability is activated, she will always consume his whole Aura even if what''s needed is to only kill a weak bug which will leave him Nenless though not for long as his Nen regeneration was massively increased after his transformation.


    "Beautifully done." Remarked Yasuo finding her ability quite interesting and simple though he wouldn''t have allowed such a thing if he didn''t have total control over her, his soul just wouldn''t allow that to happen so the result was an obedient guardian beast.


    By this point, Yasuo''s clothes werepletely burned because he''s still within the affected field of fire but it proved to be useless against his current body but the same couldn''t be said for the bodies of the spiders scattered around so he used his pure physical capabilities to get all of the bodies from within the fire in a matter of seconds else theypletely melt.


    *Thud thud* Thest of the spiders'' heads rolled stabilizing next to the scattered bodies and heads far from the red burning fire that doesn''t seem to want to die out any time soon.


    The head of the spider, Chrollo lucilfer,pletely dead with not a sign of life to be noticed in contrast to what his newest ability had let him know.


    He genuinely thought he will still be alive by the end of the day but this is what happens when you face someone else that can see the future with an ability much better than his, the future changes ording to his whims.


    The smell of the burned melting bodies was obvious to anyone close by and the deformed state of the bodies and heads was also obvious but that wasn''t a problem for Yasuo as he can simply use his Negative Rose to restore them to their optimal state.


    He turned his attention to something else, something Medusa was observing for a while keeping an eye on for a while.


    Most of the snakes on her head are looking at a specific spot on the ceiling of the hall far away, a spot that looks quite normal just like any other part but Medusa can see more, much more and so can Yasuo.


    Because in that spot, someone with sweating down his face is hiding behind an invisible curtain.


    A curtain that allowed him to be invisible also and he was watching the whole confrontation the entire time and all he can say is, chills wereing down his spine for that entire time.


    Whether its the phantom troupe''s n that was carefully concocted by Chrollo that he wouldn''t even have been alive to see as facing the whole team is a death wish even for him, or the fact that Yasuo forced them to go for such a n and lived without even a scratch to see it... And survive it.


    The man behind the curtain still has no idea what actually happened, he is still utterly confused.


    At a point in time, he was watching the fight that gave birth to a deep desire for a deathmatch he never ever felt before, he had to force himself as to not join the fight.


    It was simply the most beautiful and elegant fight he ever saw and he thought the spiders has won at that moment.


    He simply saw no chances of winning against such a beautifully devised n yet the next moment was enough to break down the already distortedmon sense the man had as he saw their head falling to the ground.


    ''W-what happened?'' Thought Hisoka seeing the strange scene before him hiding far from the confrontation location just far enough to still see everything clearly, hiding behind the curtain, a cloth that was affected by his Aura to make it look as he''s not there at all.


    An ability he calls texture surprise, he can apply his aura to any smooth, t surface, such as paper or cloth, and manifest imagery on it to change its appearance and texture for deception.


    He can replicate over one thousand different textures and he has tricked Nen users of the Spiders'' caliber with this ability, with none of them realizing he had used it, either by sight or by touch.


    He applied it to the piece of cloth and attached the cloth to the ceiling by using his Bunge gum ability while hiding behind it also attached to the ceiling.


    The texture he applied was exactly the same as the color and the structure of the ceiling perfectly applied to appear as if nothing is actually there.


    He has been there for days just observing the spiders'' actions with none of them noticing a thing except when Machi was spreading her threads throughout the tier but thankfully she noticed nothing due to the ability''s special function of even if someone touched it, they won''t feel anything abnormal though if she spread any more threads, she could''ve possibly found him.


    And that especially with his proficiency in using ''In'' as well as trying to hide his presence as much as possible.


    He is a true hunter whose prey refused to take the bait, refused to fight him under its own condition and he definitely didn''t like that so he of course decided to hunt the spiders himself one by one and he wasn''t noticed at all... Until now.

 Chapter 167: Just What Do You Think You鈥檙e Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 167: Just What Do You Think You''re Doing?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 167: Just What Do You Think You''re Doing?


    ..........


    And that especially with his proficiency in using ''In'' as well as trying to hide his presence as much as possible. He is a true hunter whose prey refused to take the bait, refused to fight him under its own condition and he definitely didn''t like that so he of course decided to hunt the spiders himself one by one and he wasn''t noticed at all... Until now.


    Until he noticed that strange creature on the man''s back looking directly at him, watching him carefully like he knows he''s there, ''Just what is that? was it responsible for what happened before? Does it see me? I''m so confused...''


    He of course who the man is, he knows it''s Illumi''s brother and thetter warned him from going after him but he didn''t expect him to be such a monster, he already made an estimation of Yasuo''s strength based on Illumi''s and how thetter thinks about him.


    Considering in his eyes, Illumi is a bit stronger than him and he seems to have plenty of tricks up his sleeves yet he seems to think that Yasuo is much stronger than him which stopped Hisoka from going after him until ater date of course, and he decided to do the same for Illumi, he will only face after he finishes his business with the spiders but this is much more than he ever imagined.


    Hisoka held his breath not daring to let out even a small breath of air, he manipted his Aura slowly to make sure not even a drop of his sweat falls touching the cloth, whether they can hear that small sound from this distance doesn''t matter to him, he just wants to make sure not a sound be heard no matter how small it is.


    However, his face couldn''t help but twitch once he noticed Yasuo looking straight in his direction and that made him tense no matter how calm thetters'' face appears to be, in fact, that made him even tenser.


    He doesn''t know Yasuo consumed his entire Aura in the previous confrontation but that wouldn''t have mattered anyway, this is just how strong Yasuo''s current physical capabilities have be and it will only continue to get stronger and stronger.


    "Hmm, well, I''ll leave it to him, he seems to really want to...'' Remarked Yasuo turning his head looking at all the bodies and at this point, his Aura has regenerated to a point where he can teleport to the location that was prepared to leave the bodies in, the ce prepared by Orilin as per his instructions, an isted room on the second tier.


    He really didn''t like just standing there naked with the fire the disgusting stench all around is something he definitely didn''t like so once his Aura has regenerated to the required degree which only took no more than 30 seconds, he teleported away with all of the bodies and heads.


    He appeared in the room and put the bodies aside and wore new clean clothes then just focused on regenerating his Aurapletely which didn''t take long.


    In fact, it was way too fast as the benefits of his new genes are quite abnormal especially considering howrge his Aura pool is and how muchrger it has be during thest month since the transformation.


    And only once he did that did he start his next course of action which consists of manifesting his six-armed Vision construct and activating his negative rose. Then he put all the heads back to their previous bodies and started restoring them to their previous state one by one.


    Of course, they remained dead but the blood that started clotting in their veins started vigorously moving again and their head was again reconnected to their bodies.


    He teleported certain amounts of their blood out of their veins before drinking it all, a process he has to repeat several times to elerate his genes'' evolution.


    This DNA of course is just like any other humans but ording to his analysis, after learning Nen and creating abilities, something special will be added to it and his Genes and Nen can take that specialty and evolve based on it.


    That is why he wanted Chrollo''s blood more than the other, because of thetter''s core ability which might heighten his ability to mimic abilities as well as his genes'' functions, and perhaps he can reach a level where he can do the same as Meruem was able to do, absorbing Aura and abilities alike.


    He teleported everybody to a few test tubes specifically prepared for this then teleported away for his next prey.


    He didn''t interfere in the session contest so far but he deems it''s time to do so, to elerate the death of every prince using his invisible strings while waiting for the evolution process to finish as well as elerating that process by continuously drinking his targets'' blood.


    ...................


    At the same time, back in the lowest tier, hundreds of military soldiers could be seen cautiously walking in the direction of the previous incident''s location with their guns up, everyone in the ship felt the horrifying quake that affected the whole ship and sends a shiver down people''s spine and heard the thunderous explosion.


    The Kakin empire of course left a part of their military in this tier but none of them were responding so they had to send the part they left in the fourth tier to check, just in case a flooding happened which can result in the entire ck whale sinking.


    The people from the control room informed them that detected no flooding but they still have to investigate the source of the previous incident.


    And imagine their astonishment once they saw the numerous dead bodies scattered throughout the tier and among them are bodies of theirrades.


    Deformed bodies while some are cut open or have no heads, some have bullet holes are over but no bullets to be seen, some are even cut to several parts and some are wrung to death, blood baths everywhere.


    The lower tier has turned to a red hell hole with the stench of blood bes apparent to anyone that set their feet there.


    Even the three Nen users they sent are shaken by the gruesome state of the tier let alone the military soldiers that are terrified by just being here.


    This isn''t just the doing of the poisonous spider, it''s also the result of the joker that dearly needed to let out his pent-up emotions.


    The emotionsing from what he experienced today, and how frail and puny he felt so after remaining hidden for a few more hours, he continued the massacre the spider didn''t finish.


    And there is another predator in the tier, one that was also attracted by the chaos, he walked in the middle of the army of soldiers looking just like any otherpletely unnoticeable, or too noticeable except that he took the form of one of them.


    He walked within them and waited until he prepared for what''s toe then crouched, that seemed to be a signal because, at that instant, the sound of gunfire reverberated throughout the tier.


    Tens of military soldiers were shooting, shooting at theirrades, the ones they spent a long time with and grew to be their brothers and sisters and they did so against their will.


    Bodies fell to the ground as chaos emerged, no one knew what''s happening but all they knew is that they''re scared so they returned the fire and fired at anything that moves, even the ones that have their free will.


    "W-what?!!" The confusion of the chaos and the gruesome environment made even the Nen users confused and before they could react, a bright yellow needle went through their brains and they stopped moving, they didn''t fall to the ground, No, instead, they just stood there unmoving as thest of surviving soldiers fell to the ground.


    The only ones that are left standing are the ones under the man''s control, the one standing not far behind the three Nen users, he looked just like a normal soldier until he didn''t anymore, his physique and face shape started changing until his true appearance showed itself.


    Inky long ck hair falling far below his shoulders and the same clothes he always wears beneath his current military clothes he just started taking off, his clothes are filled with the yellow needles he always has with him, the same ones he inserted into the soldiers'' heads unnoticed hidden beneath their hair or hats, Illumi Zoldck.


    And it was at that moment that his honed sense of danger warned him of the iing danger so he spread his En and prone as low as he can while also manipting the Zombies around him to surround him from everywhere.


    Gunfires is what he was bombarded by which isn''t dangerous to him but if his opponent is really who he thinks it is then they can be dangerous and amongst those numerous bulletsing from everywhere is a few extremely fatal ying cards.


    Once those cards entered the range of his 60 meters En, he confirmed who his opponent is and knew he couldn''t allow any of the attacks toe in contact with him.


    Every bodied which his needles were inserted to seem to have a strange force acting upon it as they started flying towards him, he was like a producing a massive gravitational pull enough to attract everybody to him at an incredible speed.


    The bodies started deforming as they flew to him like they have no bones, they startedbining together until they reached him meeting the remaining bodies that havee from the other directions.


    They formed into a massive monster of bones and flesh, a disgustingly deformed monster that enveloped Illumi protecting him from the iing barrage of bullets and cards which would''ve proven to be useless considering the opponent''s attacks are strengthened by Nen, a strong one at that.


    However, the bullets and the cards appeared to have heat an indestructible metallic shield they simply couldn''t go through, because strangely, the massive monster seems to have the ability to use Nen.


    Once the barrage of attacks stopped, a calm sound was heard from beneath the deformed monster, "Hisoka, just what do you think you''re doing?"

 Chapter 168: For Our Friendship?

    <h4>Chapter 168: For Our Friendship?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 168: For Our Friendship?


    ..........


    However, the bullets and the cards appeared to have heat an indestructible metallic shield they simply couldn''t go through, because strangely, the massive monster seems to have the ability to use Nen.


    Once the barrage of attacks stopped, a calm sound was heard from beneath the deformed monster, "Hisoka, just what do you think you''re doing?"


    Just a few hundreds of meters away from him, at the ceiling that looks normal like any other part, but just like before, some things just aren''t as they seem, that part of the ceiling started distorting as if the ceiling was coiling around itself.


    However, it''s just Hisoka who took the piece of cloth affected by his texture surprise off, he has been moving all around the ceiling performing the previous orchestra through the use of his Bunge gum ability without exposing himself though with the constant moving around, the texture surprise cloth has appeared to be strange not consisted with the ceiling around it from time to time.


    After which, he started falling down upside down until he suddenly stopped falling a few meters above the ground.


    There seems to be some sticky or rubbery preventing him from reaching the ground, he remained hovering upside down looking at Illumi with his narrow eyes narrowed even more, "What are you doing here?"


    The massive Zombie monster stood up slowly with Illumi doing so as well standing next to it while keeping his cautiousness, "I don''t believe I need to answer such a question but you need to answer mine, am I your target now?"


    Hisoka narrowed his eyes even more voicing his doubts, "Am I yours? I wanted to hire you to try killing meter but I don''t think I really need to now... Because you''re here for me, aren''t you? Is your brother still here or are we alone in the tier? "


    Hisoka had too many questions he wanted to ask but only asked the most important ones, his confusion still never reduced since the previous incident and his paranoia only continued to grow as he wonders if Yasuo will appear next to him at any moment and take his life also.


    ''Why did Yasuo just go away like that even though he knew he was there? How is he that strong? When can I face him? When will I be strong enough to face him? Will I ever be? Is there a way to be that strong faster? What was that strange creature on his back?'' And so many more doubts were continuously bugging his mind and he dearly needs to find answers.


    However, he couldn''t so once some amount of time passed of him just hiding in the ceiling not daring to move lest Yasuoes back, only after that time did he leave as fast as he could until he found some survivors.


    He wanted to keep his mind off the previous incident, that was just too much for him so he started a massacre wringing everyone in his way to death, his Nen type is transmutation and he exploited it creatively creating an interesting ability.


    Bunge gum, Hisoka''s main ability which allows him to make his aura sticky and stic. Its extreme durability, flexibility, and adhesive properties make it an exceptionally versatile ability with several offensives, defensive, and supplementary applications. He can activate it from his fingers, hands, and feet.


    He can attach it both through physical contact and remotely, by extending it towards the target, which makes it very difficult to avoid.


    He can give it themand to contract at will, and it snaps back with greater force the more it is stretched, he basically transmutes his Aura to have the properties of rubber and gum.


    However, Hisoka didn''t give him the chance to answer as he added to make sure Illumi doesn''t even try to lie, "You must''ve been looking for me right? And once you saw some of the bodies that are killed in my style you naturally assumed it''s me and with your assassin skills, you must''ve confirmed it."


    Hisoka then started looking at the massive strangely deformed monster, "You saw that the bodies are quite fresh, ''perhaps he''s still close by'' is what you thought so you decided to prepare because closebat fights aren''t exactly your forte as far as I know... Unless you also wanted to attract my attention by the sound of gunfire... You don''t need to lie, you know?"


    Yet, Illumi''s face remained as emotionless as always though he raised his brow in understanding, "I see, you''ve met my brother and it wasn''t a pleasant experience. But how are you alive? Did you by any chance escape?"


    Even Hisoka couldn''t stop his face from slightly twitching hearing that but still didn''t say anything as he just waited for Illumi to answer his questions.


    He knows himself too well, he wants to have fights with the risk of death, he doesn''t want to have a fight where he dies no matter what, where he doesn''t have any chance of winning at all so he knows he needs to grow more to the degree where he can face Yasuo or prepare enough to be able to face whatever that monster has to offer.


    "Pfft, hahaha hahaha. Excuse my rudeness, I just couldn''t hold it." A rare sight indeed, Illumi let out a smallugh unable to hide his amusement.


    A coldugh that could sens chills through anyone''s spine but augh nheless, one that caused a few more spasms on Hisoka''s face with thetter bringing one of his cards up ready to attack if the Zoldyck annoyed him any further.


    "I see, I thought you''d wee a fight to the death against me with open arms but it seems the circumstances don''t allow you to, traumatized perhaps? Thankfully he left you alive for me so you at least have a chance of winning.


    As for why this is happening, it''s not reallyplicated, I was hired to find you and kill you by Chrollo Lucilfer though the main reason is that Yasuo also wanted to kill you for some unknown reason so I decided to do it in his stead for old times'' sake and if you win, you can live without worrying about himing after you."


    His exining was detailed with a calm sincere tone but Hisoka didn''t believe a word he said, he took them into consideration but he didn''t truly believe most of his words.


    They never trusted each other and kept their guards up all the time when they were together, and they knew how their strange ''Friendship'' will end up.


    However, Hisoka let out a small creepy smile, "Yeah, you''re right, for old times'' sake, I''ll probably end up dying today no matter what so I really need to put up a good show, a beautiful exhrating orchestra of death and blood."


    Slowly, that sticky rubber that was holding him in the air started pulling him up to the ceiling again, "And show me what other tricks you have up your sleeves I haven''t seen yet."


    The massive monster before is something he never knew about as all he ever saw is his corpse control and needle people abilities which is something Illumi didn''t mind showing, Yasuo once told him it''s okay to show some of his abilities only if he has some unexpected aces up his sleeves.


    The most important thing he taught him in all their sparing sessions however is something quite interesting and simple.


    When you want to create any ability, take into ount any other ability that you might want to create in the future and modify your abilities so they can work with each other eliminating each other''s weaknesses as well as doing far more than what they were supposed to do.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you as much as your strength allows you to see..." Muttered Illumi quietly before lifting his hand towards the massive creature that leaned until thetter''s chest came in contact with Ilumi''s hand.


    And only then did the massive creature''s chest start opening u seeking to devour Illumi within, not just its chest, even its stomach opened up allowing anyone near to see what''s within, Zombie heads, the heads of every human that was used to make such a thing with a needle sticking to their heads.


    This is how the massive creature is constructed, deforming the Zombies to the point where they can stick to each other with their flesh mixing together and so are their bones, but not their heads because it''s the central location and how the creature can work.


    Strange looking sticky hands seem to spurt out of the creature''s stomach and chest that extended until they caught hold of Illumi and pulled him inside before its chest and stomach again closed.


    Hisoka narrowed his eyes looking at the scene knowing things will get more interesting now so he started another barrage of bullets from the numerous guns he collected and attached to the ceiling with his Bunge gum.


    If one used Gyo, then an interesting scene will be apparent, the scene of the numerous pink threads of Aura connected to his hands and feets, and he had to manipte each thread urately to aim with the guns and pull the trigger, all of that while he''s moving all around the ceiling and sending numerous card attacks while also working on a side project.


    The strange massive monster started moving as Hisoka became even more cautious of that strange thing because he assumed it''s not going to be anywhere as agile as him considering its size, however, he was mistaken.


    The creature seems to be urately manipted by Illumi within as its movement is extremely simr to him, he crouched with his massive leg muscles contracting uncontrobly then instantly disappeared leaving a whirl of wind behind him with the ground around him shatteringpletely


    The monster appeared extremely near of Hisoka with his speed barely slowing down as well as an apparent change in its arm, his previously rtively normal arm started twisting curving on themselves until they took the shape of an enormous sharp sword formed by bones and flesh.


    Swords that were swung at Hisoka whose eyes couldn''t help but dte seeing the wonderous seen before him, however, he prepared just in case, he instantly disappeared as he gave amand to one of his stretched aura threads.


    Themand to contract which means it will pull him away from harm''s way quick enough to avoid the deadly attack with only a small wound on one of his cheeks...

 Chapter 169: Each With Their Own Set Of Plans

    <h4>Chapter 169: Each With Their Own Set Of ns</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 169: Each With Their Own Set Of ns


    ..........


    Themand to contract which means it will pull him away from harm''s way quick enough to avoid the deadly attack with only a small wound on one of his cheeks...


    Hisoka canceled the contractingmand mid-flight as to slow down his speed andnd gently on the ground, he looked up at the damage done to the ceiling, the two massive swords like shaps clearly engraved on the ceiling with debris flying everywhere, this time, only some of the passengers on the fourth tier felt the small shook.


    The monster''s physical strength is truly monstrous especially with the fact it can use Nen quite proficiently and its massive apparent Aura output as well as itsrge Aura pool.


    And most importantly, its strange and flexible behavior because once it destroyed that part of the ceiling, it didn''t fall down, instead, one of its sword hands start twisting until it took a shape of a massive Axe, one that went through the ceiling allowing to remained hanging there looking down on Hisoka.


    Hisoka gently touched his cheek and looked at his hand, scarlet blood, no much blood but he knows it was a close call, and that made a wide creepy smile surface on his face and mumbled absentmindedly, "I almost died..."


    That however wasn''t for long as he noticed the creature rapidly moving in his direction still on the ceiling, ''Oh well..'' Hisoka shrugged his shoulders and started a game of cat and mouse that went on for minutes with him just bombarding the monster with a rain of bullets no matter how ineffective they are though his flying cards seem to cause some mild damage to the monster.


    ''Everything is ready but just to make sure, I need to test a few things...'' Thought Hisoka looking at the monster that just jumped in his direction so he gave amand to one of the numerous threads of his rubbery aura, "Release."


    And instantly after he said that, something was released, a thread of his that was stretched to its limit with a few things attached to it and once it was released, those things were sent at a speed surpassing the monster''s by farrgely due to its small weight.


    Grenades that headed in a direction perfectly calcted so they can collide with the massive creature, one may not cause that much damage but this many will definitely be a hindrance to the creature especially with their current speed and the fact that Hisoka''s Aura is encasing them.


    The creature looked at the iing danger before again looking at Hisoka as if paying the grenades no heed, however, its left side started deforming and twisting as if something is seeking to split from the creature and that''s exactly what happened.


    One of the Zombiespletely detached from the creature and used it as a foundation to jump towards the grenades taking the burn of every grenade as they collided with him instead before exploding, thebining explosions of several grenades were loud enough to be heard from the tier above and enough to obliterate the Zombie in its entirety.


    Hisoka easily avoided the creature''s previous attacks as he became used to it by this point and the number of Aura sticky threads he made around is uncountable, only this time, something different happened, another three Zombies split from the creature and jumped towards several directions Hisoka can go to.


    And far behind him, one of the dead bodies stood up and started running towards him seeking to surround him from all directions and not allow him to evade, expect a deafening sound reverberated through the tier again, one of the triggers were pulled and a bullet was fired, one that sent the Zombie behind him down to the ground.


    And he was easily able to evade the attack that sliced deeply through the ground, the creature however remained standing on the ground without moving, instead, he waited for the Zombies that were split from him toe back as well as the new Zombie to take ce of the obliterated one covering whatever weakness that left to the creature.


    On top of that, something else happened that made Hisoka narrowed his eyes and know that he needs to finish this fight as soon as possible, several creatures were thrown from within the creatures towards several bodies around creating several other Zombie people that ran towards him and started mixing with the creature making it even bigger and stronger.


    ''So he wants to stall for time huh, the longer the battle goes the more Zombies he can add to the creature or something like this, what he has really been doing is just to stall for time, while I needed to stay alive until Iplete my n, well, it''s done anyway.''


    Thought Hisoka as he gave amand to his Nen started a simple operation, the creature was standing exactly what he wanted him to be as he attracted him to that specific location and the moment he gave themand is the moment his indestructible web of Nen was activated.


    He knew he couldn''t attach his Nen previously else thetter will be able to see through his n but if he does so at the same time, Illumi won''t have a chance to react.


    Numerous sticky Aura threads wereunched at that exact moment towards the creature and considering they have nothing to slow them down, they were almost instantly attached to it while also being attached to various ces around stretched to their limits.


    Thousands of Hioska''s threads were instantly stuck to the creature in a perfectly calcted way so that if it even tries to move, it will have to have the same force needed to break all the threads at the same time and considering how resulting his Aura is, its an extremely hard thing to do.


    In fact, the creature wasn''t able to move even one bit looking like a mere bug that got stuck on the sticky web carefully made by a spider not allowing the prey to move at all, Hisoka wouldn''t waste such an opportunity because he started running towards the creature the moment he made thatmand.


    However, Illumi seems to have a counterattack to this because the creature started deforming more and more until several Zombies split from it, specifically the ones that form the outeryer, theyer where Hisoka''s Aura is attached.


    Hisoka smiled looking at this as he manipted those Aura threads to pull those Zombies as far away as possible then manipted some other Aura threads to release what he has hidden within them.


    Grenades, numerous grenades he collected from the soldiers that are on this tier after killing them as well as the ones he collected during the fight from the remaining untouched soldiers killed by Illumi.


    Once his rubbery Aura was released, numerous grenades were hurled towards the creature, a deadly attack that could definitely obliterate itpletely and obliterate even Illumi with it.


    That''s because Ilumi sacrifices those Zombies to again have the ability to move but he also sacrifices much of the creature''s flesh and blood making its defensive ability and physical capabilities much weaker and gaining the ability to move proved to be useless because of the grenades so Illumi again had to give up another batch of his Zombies.


    That left him Illumi basically defenseless with only two Zombies by his side, two of which he sent towards Hisoka to intercept him and not allow thetter''s Aura to touch him as he has to wait for all the Zombies he sent to collide with the grenades and cause them to explode away from him and only then can he retreat.


    That was the conclusion Hisoka came to so he decided to evade the two Zombies that are wearing military outfits, and he did so quite easily by simply releasing two threads of his Aura towards them and pulling them towards each other, and jumped above them.


    Only behind them is Illumi who was ready to take that chance, Illumi with his pale sharp hand heading towards Hisoka''s heart and he would''ve definitely seeded if thetter didn''t anticipate such a thing especially considering how much Aura is concentrated on that hand.


    A wide smile appeared on Hisoka''s face as he mumbled, "Gotcha!" That caused Illumi''s eyes to widen as he felt something touch him from the back, just a small touch with enough force to move him a bit to the left while Hisoka used his Aura to pull himself a bit to the right, as for the two Zombies that are just trying to stand up behind him, he doesn''t consider them a risk at all as they''re Nenless.


    His focus was on his hand that just went through his opponent''s chest and didn''t stop one bit as it continued on its way taking his heart also and finally appearing from Illumi''s back.


    Illumi couldn''t help but cough fresh scarlet blood though without a change in his expression as if he didn''t care about the fact that he only has a few minutes to live nor did he show any resistance.


    He coughed fresh blood only a human can cough in contrast to most of his Zombies who actually die the moment he put a needle to their brain, however, they don''t necessarily need to die as he has another ability, a more advanced ability that allows his control to be much more urate, for hismands to be performed perfectly without the victim dying.


    Illumi slowly closed his eyes as Hisoka frowned looking at this scene, he expected more from Illumi, he expected him to have more cards up his sleeves and he probably does, Hisoka just didn''t allow him to show them because he didn''t need to.


    An assassin is definitely who he is, almost a perfect assassin if not for his disrespect to the rules, if not for his strange mentality and his mild hunger for power, a hunger he can control to a certain extent because he knows it might juste back to bite him if he let it out and it will hinder his path.


    He found his path and what type of power he wants, it will just need too much time but he never stopped his training in the basics of assassination.


    Specifically, his stealth training and he managed to take it quite far with thebination with his body alteration ability, to the point Hisoka sensed nothing as Illumi stood behind him with his emotionless dark ck eyes looking at him... To the point...

 Chapter 170: Normal Conversation Between Friends

    <h4>Chapter 170: Normal Conversation Between Friends</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 170: Normal Conversation Between Friends


    ..........


    Specifically, his stealth training and he managed to take it quite far with thebination with his body alteration ability, to the point Hisoka sensed nothing as Illumi stood behind him with his emotionless dark ck eyes looking at him.


    To the point, he only reacted once Illumi''s hand went through his back and appeared from his chest taking his heart in the process as he felt something being inserted in his brain, apletely ck needle specifically prepared for him.


    Yet Hisoka only frowned witnessing all of this happen as if he''s watching it from a bystander''s point of view not affected by his heart being taken out, or at least he appears to be as he knew at that moment he only has a few minutes to live.


    Illumi retracted his arm leaving a bloody hallow hole in the man''s chest, Hisoka who is strangely silent as he slowly crouched to the ground and sat downfortably, as much as his current state allows him.


    At that moment, every Zombie body fell down as Illumi no longer needed them, Illumi who is strangely wearing the Kakin soldiers'' outfit in contrast to what he was wearing at the beginning of the fight.


    And Hisoka noticed something else, one of the soldiers that he left behind him has disappeared leaving only one who is down on the ground, he also noticed the Illumi he ''Killed'' fell to the ground while deforming slowly until the body turned back to its original appearance, and he remembers that appearance well, the appearance of the soldier behind him that disappeared.


    A small smile surfaced on Hisoka''s face as heid down resting his head on what of the disfigured bodies behind him, he started mumbling in an extremely low tone, but enough for Illumi to hear him clearly.


    He was doing the bare minimum of activities as to allow himself some more time remaining in the world of the livings a bit more, "I see, I got outyed, well done."


    Illumi just shook his head as he sat down next to him bother looking at the numerous corpses before them, "If I actually fight just for that feeling of winning then I''d be feeling pretty bad right now because it didn''t really feel like a win."


    Hisoka seems to understand what the Zoldyck means as he just closed his eyes allowing him to continue, "You were too distracted, or at least that''s what it felt like, it felt like you could''ve done much better... But well, I''m an assassin in the first ce so the sooner the fight ends the better."


    "But I really thought the fight would go on for much longer, just what did you see that distracted you? What did my brother do?" Illumi was genuinely curious, just what could''ve Yasuo done to make Hisoka be in such a state? The strange human that always seeks challenges to death seemed distracted in the middle of such a challenge.


    "Nothing... he did nothing to me, it''s what I saw him do and the endless doubts that spurted from that." Gently exined Hisoka not minding the fatal amount of blood continuously dripping from the hole in his chest.


    Only now did a light of understanding passed within Illumi''s inky eyes, "I see, you saw his strength or something simr and you wondered if you can ever reach that level of power but even if you did, he would''ve reached a whole other level and you''ll to again work to reach that level, an infinite hopeless cycle."


    ''What did he see though? Even I don''t know the extent of his powers, well, I''ll ask Hisokater.'' Wondered Illumi in anticipation in his mind.


    Hisoka didn''t respond, instead, he asked a question of his own, "What you said before, did you mean it? About me being left alive if I win?"


    Illumi raised his brow then shook his head, "Of course not, I lied, he definitely would''ve killed you if he thought you''d win."


    Just a normal conversation between friends, that''s all this is. One seems to be almost asleep dozing off with his head on the corpse''s body while the other one seems to be ying around with the pool of blood in front of him with his pale hand that no longer became pale.


    "You kept quite a lot of things from me huh, I didn''t know you can change body shapes to that extent. But how? I noticed none of the soldiers can use Nen yet one of them was you and the copy appeared exactly like you even with its Aura, how?"


    "Yeah, I learned to be cautious just in case, and only a few people in my family know about it as I know just how threatening the ability is though it only works because Ibined it with another ability so yeah."


    "As for how, I exchanged my clothes with the body and studied it a bit so the body alteration can be perfect. Also, for that level of alteration to happen, a few conditions need to be met, the body needs to be a living body not a dead one and that requires me to add more needles than normally to keep it under control as well as have more urate control over it because it''s necessary."


    "I also need to put the same amount of needles in me as well but that''s not a problem for me. Most importantly, the body has to be of a Nen user to foul someone like you because only with that can alter the victim''s Nen to look like mine and the opposite is also true, so you thought the victim is me and me as just a random Nenless soldier and posing as a Nenless person isn''t really hard at all, what do you think?"


    Illumi didn''t mind exining at all and he exined everything thoroughly before asking his friend a question, a question that wasn''t answered as all, silence until Illumi slowly closed his eyes for a second muttering, "Right..."


    Illumi slowly stood up then brought Hisoka''s heart he dropped previously and put next to the hole in Hisoka''s chest, then he brought a few other ck needles and inserted them in Hisoka''s head adding them to the other one already inserted.


    He put his hands on his head and started outputting his Aura towards the now breathless body, slowly it started a process simr to the ones he has done in the previous fight, the body started slightly twisting attracting the heart to its previous ce.


    The hole started closing up with the veins getting connected to each other slowly, the hole closedpletely appearing as if it was never there, "I can''t have you dying now, can I?"


    The moment he finished the process, Hisoka stood up though he doesn''t seem to be conscious and it was also at that moment that Illumi received a message, he looked at his phone rising his brow in wonder, "He did? When? Well, I''ll talk to himter.." Then he left with Hisoka followed closely after him as he knows more Nen users will definitelye shortly after.


    .....


    Yasuo gently lifted the test tube that has a red liquid within, a fresh scarlet liquid that smells like blood, he slowly drank it sip by sip as he sat atop of the ck whale, he has an unending source of blood for every target of his, his negative rose made it possible even though the targets are dead and he will only stop drinking it once his genes and Nen fully assimte them.


    And the results were already quite obvious because on Yasuo''s left free hand that he''s moving in the air, there is a small fire, a fire burning from his finger so small it appears as if it''s the fire of a candle, burning slowly and calmly.


    He spread all of his fingers apart and from each one of them, a candle me lit up burning calmly until it started bing more like a raging fire, all the small mes mixed up together and started flying around him bing brighter and hotter by the minute the more Aura he pumps into it all with his control domain allowing him to do what Feitan could never do.


    The fire will need to be way hotter than its current temperature to affect him with his current physique, and even then, he can just create an armor with his Aeronen which is extremely resistant to heat so every weakness of the ability Feitan face is something Yasuo will never face, he mimicked the ability in its most primal form.


    The interesting thing about this is that Yasuo didn''t really need to be harmed by Feitan''s fire to be able to do this, another benefit of his genes is that now, all he has to do to mimic an ability is to observed how the target''s Aura behaves when using the ability and getting a certain amount of their blood.


    He will mimic their abilities and push them much more than they ever could without any of the restrictions they had to abide by, and perhaps after assimting Chrollo and a few other people''s blood, he will even be able to mimic some of the high-end abilities he couldn''t previously mimic.


    Just like after he drank the King''s blood and found out that trying to mimic his wonderous ability became a bit easier and he estimated that it will take much less time topletely mimic it though he found that conjuration abilities are the hardest to mimic while enhancement is the simplest, of course, there are some specialists abilities that top everything else.


    However, he found that even after this, he still can''t absorb people''s Aura as Meruem could but he canpletely copy their gic functions as well as easily mimic their abilities.


    But for now, it didn''t matter much to him as at this point, he doesn''t even need to train to erge his Aura pool, it''s getting naturally erged at a pace that rivals even the top talents in the world.


    His Aura pool is bing bigger and bigger by the minute to the point he judged it will take him no more than three years to reach post-rose Meruem''s level of Aura.


    And he can make that process much faster by just assimting more bloodlines especially the ones that are rich with Nen and the same is happening to his input pushing how much information and Aura his brain can handle in a certain amount of time significantly, constant evolution.

 Chapter 171: Pulling The Trigger

    <h4>Chapter 171: Pulling The Trigger</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 171: Pulling The Trigger


    ..........


    And he can make that process much faster by just assimting more bloodlines especially the ones that are rich with Nen and the same is happening to his input pushing how much information and Aura his brain can handle in a certain amount of time significantly, constant evolution.


    At this point in time, the only people from the silver snake family left on the ship are Orilin and three of his subordinates, Yasuo even sent Morena back to the Ind as the n was never for her to be here for long.


    The previous two weeks were but a mere vacation to the two and they spent most of it with each other but now, Yasuo needed to start his work and Morena needed to go back and oversee the preparation of the Silver family.


    So she used the ability she absorbed from Luini which allows her to teleport to any ce she''s been in before under the condition that she''s in a locked room and few other restrictions.


    Yasuo slowly opened his eyes after dozing off for a bit under the warm sun as he rested atop the ship and it was at that same moment that a portal appeared not far from him.


    Illumi followed by thepletely unconscious Hisoka walked out from it, "You''re enjoying yourself I see." Remarked Illumi seeing Yasuo''s state of rxation with no care in the world.


    "Well, why not?" Yasuo just shrugged his shoulder while standing up, "Anyway, as I texted you, I already got what I wanted from him so just keep him."


    Illumi raised his brows again but didn''t question the man, in fact, he''s quite happy he can keep Hisoka as he will help a lot in the path he chose though it will never really be Hisoka, just a living body under hisplete control.


    "Ok, also, can you heal him, he still needs some work." While asking that, Illumi walked behind Hisoka and put his hands on thetter''s head as to make sure the ck needles stay put where he put them.


    Yasuo didn''t mind doing so so he just activated his negative rose and without even moving, purple lines appeared all over Hisoka before disappearing after restoring his body to its peak state.


    "Did you need something?" Questioned Illumi after that because Yasuo created a portal for him to pass through and it leads to him even though he doesn''t want Hisoka anymore so he must''ve wanted something from him and he was right.


    "Yeah, I want you to hypnotize someone and make him kill a particr person, I believe you already have general information about the passengers in the first tier, send a needle through this portal, and make him kill Cami Hui Guo Rou the 2nd prince. That person is the first prince by the way and he should be easy to manipte." While exining, Yasuo created a small portal just enough for Illumi''s needles to go through.


    Illumi didn''t question why someone like Yasuo would need to do such a thing as he can simply kill any one of them easily, instead, he brought a small yellow needle up and started focusing his Aura into it before throwing it into the portal.


    Yasuo closed the portal before saying, "Thanks and also, take this and drink itter when you''re alone, don''t waste even a drop of it, ok?" Instructed Yasuo while handing him a test tube with a concentrated milky liquid within, a liquid he also gave to Morena though at a muchrger quantity, the leftover of the liquid he extracted from Nitro rice, and he already gave some to the rest of his family, just the older ones that actually need it as well as Zigg who need it the most.


    Illumi nodded before going through the portal that just appeared leading to where he was before so he can continue his study over his chosen path, the path of the dead.


    Yasuo changed his field to vision to another location where his sole existence gave birth to chaos again, the whole fifth tier waspletely massacred just because of him, just so Chrollo can prepare several backup ns for him and he needed numerous bodies to do so.


    Now, the simple action of Illumi sending that specific needle through the portal will lead to greater consequences down the line, he watched as Benjamin, the first prince walked through a certain hallway feeling a deep rage within him ignoring the questioning looks of his subordinates that noticed his strange behavior.


    The small yellow needle that was inserted in his head was hidden beneath the high forest that his long spiky orange hair. The thoughts of Cami simply couldn''t leave his mind, she not only tried to kill him, she actually has the audacity to challenge him in court even after all of that.


    A rage came out of nowhere and seemed to want to consume him in his entirety, he also wasn''t known as a calm person, in fact, he is easily provoked and it''s hard for him to control his anger if not for his loyal guards.


    However, the slight push Illumi''s needle did on him was enough for him to slightly lose his sense of reason and do something he wanted to do for a long time, he broke into Cami''s quarters finding her there and he didn''t even give her a chance to react nor a chance for his subordinates to stop him, he broke her neck.


    Even though she''s also a Nen user, he was still easily able to do so due to a few reasons, she didn''t expect him to do such a thing at all but most importantly, she just rarely puts her guard up because of her strange ability.


    The moment she died is the moment something strange happened as a huge cat-like Nen beast appeared behind the unresponsive Benjamin and squished him into its paw and started extracting his life energy before pouring it again into Cami''s mouth.


    An interesting ability with its activation condition as her death but as that life essence was fully poured in her mouth, her twisted neck started going back to its previous normal shape and only a second passed before she opened her eyes with arrogance apparent in them, "I always thought you''re the stupidest of the bunch and it appears I''m right."


    His subordinates were left agape watching all of this happen without being able to do a thing, this was just too confusing to them, and where are his body and guardian beast? Because after the huge cat disappeared nothing was left in its ce, not even a drop of blood from Benjamin was left or his clothes.


    Yasuo still didn''t understand how the cat ability works so he of course took some percussions because it kills the one responsible for its host''s death and absorbs their life force to resurrect Cami, and he didn''t know if it will target Illumi or Benjamin or both so he looked into the future a few times until he made sure it''s alright.


    He also made sure to observe how Cami''s Nen behaves when the car manifests as well as teleporting a few drops of her blood to him, and also do the same to Benjamin before his body disappearspletely.


    He also found out something interesting and logical, Benjamin''s guardian beast tried to protect him against that Nen beast but it failed to do anything against the cat simply because the condition for it to work was already met and that the guardian beast just isn''t strong enough to change that.


    And the only reason this ability even work against someone who is part of the session contest is that that''s not Cami''s guardian beast, it''s an ability she created as she was already a Nen user before all of this, the rule that no guardian beast is allowed to fight or kill another one or a human who a guardian beast is protecting doesn''t apply to this ability.


    Yasuo then retracted his vision from there and allowed things to take their natural course, of course, he will continuously manipte things until only one prince is left alive.


    In the meantime however, he will continue to collect different bloodlines and also drink the blood of the creatures he brought from the dark continent as well as study them thoroughly.


    There are many things he has studied yet that still lie unveiled in hisb, from some fascinating nts life forms, and creatures and the numerousrge trees he brought as well as the soil Nitro rice has grown on.


    So many things to research and since he can teleport back to hisb in minutes, he of course will take advantage of that and research them thoroughly.


    There are also so many interesting targets in the ship he needs to study, he doesn''t really need to kill them to take their blood but when he feels like it, he will do so. so many targets with so many interesting abilities aren''t something he will miss.


    Natsubi found the next sequence of events quite strange as everything happened so quickly. However, he knows he can''t really predict his children''s guardian beasts'' full capabilities or how the session contest will go but he didn''t expect everything to happen so fast...

 Chapter 172: Strange Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 172: Strange Conclusion</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [40 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 172: Strange Conclusion


    ..........


    A simple room styled in a fashion simr to the Kakin empires. Two men were seated on thefortable wing chairs each with a different mood apparent in their eyes.


    Yasuo was quite casual and calm, taking a sip of coffee from time to time. The other one however had a nk look on his face. He appeared to be absentminded muttering a few words. "So they''re all dead..."


    Yasuo can see more in the golden-haired man''s eyes. He can see a trace of loss like he lost his path.


    Kurapica was truly lost at this moment not knowing what he will do when he lose every purpose he set in living.


    The spiders are dead, all of them. Now, all he has left is his goal of getting the remaining scarlet eyes and give a proper farewell to his family and people.


    What is there to live but revenge for him? He doesn''t know because he decided the day he set foot on this path that life after this is no option.


    Not only that, he had to watch for the past week as chaos ensured a lot of people die. He felt powerless, the princes with their strange ability were unleashed.


    What started it all is the death of Benjamin the first prince. His subordinates were too loyal to let it go, they worshiped him and believed in him so how can it end simply like that.


    Some of them died due to trying to kill Cami to no avail. Most sought another path and took advantage of her weakness, they hid her captive in a hidden ce left to die in hunger, they couldn''t kill her nor could they throw her into the ocean as the ship is closed.


    However, they didn''t stop there. Some of them were too affected by the incident to stop. They started bringing chaos everywhere and the other princes didn''t stop it. It was to their advantage


    They were the Kakin army so there was nothing else to stop them except the other princes. They decided to target the princes and only then did they receive resistance.


    Some of the princes sought to ignite the fire even more bringing about the fall of several others. Halkenburg didn''t like that one bit but he didn''t have a choice.


    He started seeing the darkness of his siblings that cared not for their blood ties and knew he has no choice but to also do his best.


    However, he failed to see the disgusting rotten darkness within the person he trusts the most, Tserriednich.


    They decided to work together to protect themselves, not to take the lives of those around them. Tserriednich however had a few hidden intentions as he worked behind the scenes to hasten the deaths of his siblings.


    He is a true rottenly poisonous snake, he seeded. His magnificent ability allowed him to do many things that would otherwise be impossible.


    Not the ability of his guardian beast but another ability he created naturally once he was introduced to Nen.


    He is truly a Nen genius. He created an ability called Parallel Future, When Tserriednich closes his eyes and activates Zetsu, he receives a vision, which he refers to as "Precognition" or "Dream", of the following ten seconds.


    The vision is instantaneous: no time passes in the present between its beginning and its end, which are signaled by a sound and a visual pattern akin to static on a television.


    If, after those first Ephemeral Ten Seconds, he does not open his eyes or rescind his Zetsu, time outside of his premonition resumes moving as normal, but he continues to see ten seconds into the future, the time in the vision and the real world unfolding in parallel, but the one in the premonition running ten seconds fast.


    In this state, Tserriednich can see and hear what passes in his vision while at the same time perceiving what urs outside of it, and recovers his ability to move.


    This astounding ability is what allowed him to take out most of the princes with minimal use of his guardian beast. The first tier witnessed continuous incidents of bloodbaths.


    Not as bloody as the fifth tier which remains empty to this day until people from the hunter association conclude their investigations, but bloody nheless especially considering whose blood it is.


    Among those unfortunately is one named Woble, a baby that was killed by a small bug, a strange firebug that disintegrated after doing its job.


    Kurapica had no way of protecting the baby because he didn''t know when the firebug appeared and only noticed once it consumed the baby''s life.


    So many people with so many strange abilities, how could he prepare for every one of them? he couldn''t.


    The baby''s mother was also found dead not long after, by suicide. A series of unfortunate events that didn''t differentiate a baby from an adult, good from evil. May the strongest survive.


    How could Kurapica not me himself? He failed to do what he promised, he failed in so many things, and it''s starting to take a toll on his mind.


    He really just wanted to get the remaining scarlet eyes and take a rest. He is too tired, he might need a long vacation from which nonee back.


    "This is not the only thing you want to talk about, right?" Questioned Yasuo undisturbed by Kurapica''s lifeless eyes.


    "You know where the scarlet eyes are? right? I''m sure you have ways to find out so if you know, can you tell me? Or if you don''t, can you find out? Just help me, I don''t have much of my lifespan left so you''ll likely get what you want soon."


    His tone was calm, emotionless even. He ignored whether Yasuo can understand what he insinuates and just wait for thetter to answer.


    He also ignored the fact Yasuo can kill him and get whatever he wants and he didn''t consider that he might have already got what he wanted.


    Yasuo however didn''t mind answer, in fact, that''s exactly what he wanted to do. "I do know where they are but the one who currently owns them is right next to them appreciating their beauty so you might have to fight him unless."


    "Also there is something inside that might make you want to kill him dearly so think about it, or I can just steak them and bring them to youter," Yasuo whispered something that gave birth to countless possibilities within Kurapica''s mind.


    He wanted to know what it is that''ll make him do that. If it''s really what he thinks it is then he has to take the obvious bait and he can''t allow Yasuo to take them because he doesn''t trust them staying in his hands one bit.


    Kurapica walked into the dark portal that just appeared while ignoring so many warnings within his mind, he just felt too tired to prolong his stay any longer


    What greeted him is a strange sight. A man ying with a head in his hands. He knows both of them, the man and the head that have an expression of bafflement on his face, they never met but he knows general information about them.


    Tserriednich with Halkenburg''s clean head in his hands. He seems to be preparing a test tube to put the head in and he seems to be quite skillful in doing so like he did the same many times before.


    The tens of test tubes around testify to that. He didn''t seem to have noticed the silent Kurapica to focused on doing his loved work. Kurapica also wasn''t focused on him at all, he was looking at all the other test tubes around.


    His eyes started shining in a scarlet light, a light simr to those of the ones in some of the several test tubes before them.


    He focused on the test tube ced in the middle of those ones, the test tubes that have a small human head within.


    Kurapica looked at the head''s eyes that looks so familiar to him, he knows who the head belong to or he knew him when he was alive. He also knows those eyes because they look the same as his shining scarlet in the middle of the darkroom.


    Tserriednich at this point believes he''s thest survivor of the princes. He kept his ear open to the whispers of people around him and he made sure everyone''s dead, even the ones he wasn''t responsible for killing.


    So he just needed to put a few finishing touches on his magnificent collection and then go to meet his father though he thought thetter will summon him at this point in time but that didn''t happen.


    He was appreciating his beautiful work unaware of the raging Kurapica behind him who won''t give him a chance at all.


    He was unaware of Cami''s ability and thought Benjamin''s subordinates have already killed her as revenge because that''s the information he received.


    The rage within Kurapica simply wouldn''t allow him to give his unaware opponent any chance, he didn''t even have a chance to enter Zetsu to activate his ability.


    His guardian beast can only protect him against some specific kinds of attacks, like a normal bullet. Kurapica is much stronger than him and in his scarlet eyes state, the result was already decided.


    Natsubi''s personal butler walked through a specific hallway in the third tier, a dark hallway just as dark as his expression.


    He epted that the session ceremony is necessary for the Kakin empire''s wellbeing but he couldn''t hide his sorrow seeing the death of all the princes, no matter how they are, they were family to Nugui.


    However, his face regained its usualposed look once he reached a certain metallic door, one he has the key to as the ship was after all built by the Kakin empire.


    He inserted the key then opened the door slowly. What weed him is a dark small room with no source of light to be seen and the strong stinky smell that didn''t change his expression.


    He congratted, "Congrattion miss Cami for being thest survivor of the session contest." ... "I''m what???"

 Chapter 173: The Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 173: The Ritual</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 173: The Ritual


    ..........


    In a still dark room hidden somewhere in the ck whale specifically constructed under Natsubi''s orders just for a specific purpose. Natsubi stood in the middle of the room with another person right next to him.


    Cami who took a long shower she dearly needed after being held prisoner in a room for a week and she couldn''t do a thing, her Nen proficiency was too low to break the cuffs, and she wasn''t an enhancer in the first ce.


    She''s just too weak, her physical strength and her Nen and she realized that though a bit toote. In the end, the only reason she''s alive and actually won the session is luck, her ability of course also contributed a bit.


    She was still confused about how things turned out this way, ''just what happened when I was away'' She wondered frowning, an expression that couldn''t leave her face.


    Spending a week in a darkroom could do that to someone. She cried and pleaded in desperation to the darkness before her. She slept in a puddle of her own piss and crap.


    She didn''t expect Benjamin would try to kill her but even when he did and died as a result, in her view, it was self-defense. However, she also didn''t expect that his loyal subordinates would ignore that and do such a thing to her.


    ''The world is truly unjust.'' She thought standing behind Natsubi and looking around. She looked at the coffins surrounding them forming a circle around them, fourteen coffins to be exact.


    "There is a price for everything." Remarked Natsubi while stroking his long strangely shaped mustache.


    He continued, "And there is a price for the state of our homnd today. There is a price for the power we hold and the power our next generations will hold.


    There are also benefits but for too heavy of a price. In every coffin here lies what remains from your brother and sister. There lie their souls and guardian beasts that can function no more.


    That is the price we have to pay for our power and for your power to be permanent. Most importantly, this is a necessary step to make the seed urn work again, to allow our next generations to flourish, you understand right?"


    Cami frowned even more looking at the fourteen coffins. There are fourteen princes that participated in the session contest yet here lies fourteen coffins.


    She questioned cautiously. "I understand. But what is the extra coffin for? There is supposed to be a winner of the contest, right?"


    Natsubi let out a small smile hearing that as his guardian beast appeared beside him. "It''s for me. The next ritual will make you much stronger and decide the future of our home. However, there are a few things that need to be done before that."


    He turned around slowly as his emotionless face resurfaced and uttered the next words. "I want you to swear here and now that for as long as you live, you''ll continue to hold the Kakin''s legacy in your hand and only seek to do what benefits it.


    You''ll protect our home to the best of your abilities and you''ll never do anything that can endanger it. You''ll continue the Kakin empire''s traditions and you''ll make sure the next session contest happens and a new hope is born, swear."


    Cami at least let out a sigh of relief knowing that thest coffin is not for her and knowing how weak she is, she wouldn''t disobey his orders.


    However, the fact that everyone around her has died or will die is starting to take a toll on her mind, something she didn''t think would happen.


    Now, she can see her future sh before her as she heard his words and realized the consequences of holding all of that responsibilities on her shoulder. "I swear."


    A smile returned to Natsubi''s face hearing that. "Good, know that you''ll be held responsible for that promise because if you go against it, you''ll pay the price.


    This is the price we have to pay for our greed and desires but this is for the good of ournd. I don''t know what kind of ruler you''ll be but I know you''ll do good for ournd. Nugui will tell you everything you need to know as well as guide you until you grow more."


    Natsubi walked to thest truly empty coffin. He saw his father do the same, a curse but a necessary one. The coffins don''t really need to have a body inside, as long as the contestant dies, the ritual can take ce.


    He rested in the coffin before his guardian beast closed the coffin just like every other coffin. Cami watched all of this puzzled and still baffled by everything happening around her. Her state of mind at this point is a mess.


    She was but a moving puppet. Natsubi''s guardian beast disappeared appearing as if he entered the coffin with Natsubi and only thetter knows what''s happening inside, his death.


    The ritual is supposed to start the moment he dies and it did even though there is a variable he didn''t take into ount. The fact that there is another sessor still alive.


    The sessor who just appeared in the room unnoticed and before even Cami''s guardian beast can react, thetter was no more. Instantly, her vulnerable brain waspletely destroyed without making a sound.


    She looked fine still standing in the middle of the room, she was however dead. Yasuo appeared in her ce with an extra coffin also appearing. He used his space maniption to directly teleport her inside of it as he just waited for the ritual to start.


    He waited with Medusa clinging to his back and looking around from above his shoulders. The ritual was much simpler than what Yasuo thought it would be.


    What looked like some kind of smoke flew from each coffin and flew towards his guardian beast, fumes with varying colors depending on which coffin they came from.


    Medusa seems to find that particr fume tempting as she opened her small mouth for it to go inside which she didn''t need to do as the fume enveloped her for a minute.


    Yasuo allowed this to happen while using his amplification domain to observe the process. He closed his eyes feeling a new sense of enhanced control over Medusa, something he found interesting.


    Natsubi probably already had control over his guardian beast in contrast to the princes who can''t even sense them, he already went through the ritual which has quite a few benefits.


    And here is Yasuo reaping the benefits without the respective consequences and responsibilities. His already obedient Medusa became even more obedient, more under his control.


    A portal opened not far from him with Illumi walking out from it. He seems to already know what to do as he walked directly to the coffin where Cami''s body is ced.


    He opened the coffin and lifted Cami''s head slightly before bringing three pitch-ck needles from his clothes and focusing his Aura into them.


    They appeared like a monster whose hunger knows no bounds as they continued to devour his Aura endlessly. He only inserted them in her head once they seemed satiated.


    After which, Yasuo who was focusing his Aura on his hand forming a dark purple explosive orb walked next to her and used negative rose on her until she waspletely healed.


    Only then did she stand up looking extremely normal like nothing happened though her guardian beast could no longer be seen next to her which could be excused as her gaining more control over it and retracting it after the ritual.


    Yasuo''s restoration allowed her memory to remain even after destroying her brain, memories that can help Illumi a lot as his ability is quite strange, "Act as you''d normally act after what happened today. Also, everything happened normally, we were never here."


    That was just one of the orders he gave her and as long as she has the necessary abilities and memories, she will be able to deliver though Yasuo will need to keep his eyes on her to make sure everything goes as nned and Nugui don''t notice anything.


    And so, the Zoldyck family took over an entire nation without anyone else knowing. They teleported directly after that without Nugui noticing anything due to Yasuo using his control domain to make sure nothing goes out of the room during the process.


    Yasuo disappeared afterward with no one knowing where he went. The hunters on the ship had to deal with a lot for the past week, so much death and casualties.


    It was certainly an interesting week with the number of deaths surpassing 40 thousand people, most died in the fifth tier where the strangest incidents happened, an incident they still couldn''t find who''s responsible for it.


    The Zodiacs had a lot to deal with, that was too much for anyone to take, an abnormal week. The same couldn''t be said for the Dark Continent Expedition Team, a teamprised of Beyond Netero''s assembled team of Temp Hunters and mercenaries for the expedition towards the Dark Continent.


    They only have their own job so they didn''t interfere in the happenings around the ship at all, they remained hidden not bothered by the scent of blood around.


    Except for Ging who couldn''t help but frown after getting the shocking news. He joined the team because he thought Yasuo would also join and to keep an eye on Pariston.


    So imagine his surprise when he found out Yasuo didn''t join the team. He was only able to let out a sigh of relief after knowing that he will join themter and he also wanted to explore the dark continent with a capable team.


    He dreams of exploration and of having a goal he can go after all the time and well, he''s always after something. The dark continent was a dream of his for a long time, this is his primary goal and exploring Yasuo''s goals is a side quest.


    Yasuo wouldn''t appear anywhere near the ship until it reached its first destination, the new continent, an ind located in the Untamed Waters of Lake Mobius, and thus outside of the territory colonized by mankind.

 Chapter 174: Let鈥檚 Play?

    <h4>Chapter 174: Let''s y?</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 174: Let''s y?


    ..........


    Yasuo wouldn''t appear anywhere near the ship until it reached its first destination, the new continent, an ind located in the Untamed Waters of Lake Mobius, and thus outside of the territory colonized by mankind.


    It lies before the Border Waters and the area controlled by the Gatekeeper, it is technically not part of the Dark Continent. Compared to thetter, it is believed to be a much safer zone, which is why the V6 passed it off as the actual Dark Continent for the public atrge.


    Once the ck Whalends in the New Continent, the team of explorers will be led to a ry base and then to the Gatekeeper by Morel Mackernasey.


    The rest will explore the New continent thinking it''s actually the dark continent. The V5 knew they can''t stop the Kakin empire''s expedition so instead, they decided to steer them elsewhere while a few people will still go to the dark continent.


    Yasuo who is floating a few miles above the ck whale looked at the New continent that went on as far as the eyes can see. He brought his ringing phone up and epted the call.


    The ck whale itself is a massive cell tower that will act as a temporary center ofmunication until they build more towers within the continent, this is how everyone within and around willmunicate.


    The caller was someone that left the ship discreetly not long ago, Pariston Hill, "Where are you? You are going with us, right?"


    "Of course, I will be there in a minute or so, and yes, I know where you are." Casually answered Yasuo before hanging up.


    He then teleported to a specific small boat. The ck whale is way too big to stop anywhere nearnd so it stopped a few miles from the shore.


    There are hundreds of small boats within the ship already prepared for this. They started using them to transport every passenger to the shore though the expedition team constructed by Beyond seem to have other ways.


    Only a few people were on that specific boat, not Beyond''s team but another small team. "Give me the mark." Ordered Yasuo.


    Orilin nodded and walked next to Yasuo already knowing what he means. He lifted his hand while focusing his Aura on it for a minute before asking. "Do you Yasuo Zoldyck ept the mark?"


    "I ept." Responded Yasuo and the moment he did, a yellow circle appeared on his left palm. Then he disappeared directly after heading towards Beyond''s team.


    The mark is a part of Orilin''s ability, something thetter developed across the years, and the reason it''s extremely hard for most people to have any chance against him under certain circumstances.


    Orilin always has certain loyal subordinates around him and it''s for a reason, his ability only shines under such a situation and each of the ones with him has the same mark.


    Yasuo''s purpose for the ability is quite simple,munication. The ability allows everyone that has the mark tomunicate with each other though Yasuo never used it before because it''s not under his control and he knew he couldn''t mimic it previously.


    Now, however many things changed. He took a few drops of Orilin''s blood and with the mark in his palm, it''s only a matter of time before he can do the same though not mimicking the whole ability.


    He can mimic the markmunication part which is what he wants but he can''t mimic the other part for now and he isn''t interested in that part.


    Beyond''s expedition team was still on the new continent, specifically on the shore far from the ck whale. They are waiting not just for Yasuo but also for beyond who is currently under surveince by the hunter''s association


    They did nt a mole within the association to release Beyond from his cell, however, that mole was discovered. That however didn''t matter, something only a few in the team know is that was just a distraction, a mirage for the real thing.


    The one who will help Beyond escape is none other than himself. Beyond opened his eyes with a wide smile surfacing on his face. "It''s time."


    The number of members of the expedition team counts roughly to about 50 people specifically picked by Beyond to achieve what he previously couldn''t.


    A bunch of specialists each with a field that will benefit their exploration of the dark continent though only 9 of them are specialists. However, the rest are also quite useful else Beyond wouldn''t have picked them.


    Well, not everyone is that useful as some of them are subordinates under some of the team members, mercenaries led by Muherr, one of the main members of the team, and the one who will be giving orders on the battlefield


    At one point in time, every main member of the team turned their head looking in a certain direction, they''re all strong Nen users so it''s only natural they could sense the new obvious Nen signal that just appeared.


    A portal Yasuo just appeared from and they didn''t seem surprised by his appearance as they already know of his participation, Pariston told them. Yasuo turned his head looking at their means of transportation.


    A boat, well, it could be considered as such ifpared to the ck whale, a small ship that was brought within the ck whale using Beyond and Pariston''s influence to make that possible and their rtion with the Kakin empire made it easier.


    Each member of the team remained just casually seated on rocks all around just waiting while Yasuo remained standing until Pariston walked up to him, "Beyond should be here at any moment now so you won''t have to wait for too long."


    Yasuo nodded and just waited along with Pariston with thetter being the first one to break the silence, "How about we y a game? If not then I''ll just y it myself like I nned to anyway."


    Yasuo asked in return, "What kind of game?"


    They are quite a distance from the rest of the team, however, Pariston still asked with a brilliant smile on his face. "Do you know if anyone can hear us?"


    Some could even with that distance, they heard everything clearly or read how their lips moved or so they thought. They could read their lips because it needs to move in a certain way to utter a word.


    However, the words they perceive are actually quite different than what Yasuo and Pariston are saying and what can people expect from people as strange as them?


    Some could hear that faint voice until Yasuo didn''t allow them to hear anything anymore. "Say your piece."


    That made Pariston''s smile even brighter. "I think it will be a very enjoyable game. You can be the ck piece or the white piece, it''s all up to you.


    The white piece will be responsible for protecting the team while the ck piece will be responsible for making sure everyone within the team dies, and it doesn''t matter the method, all that matters is the results. The winner takes all. Also, if the ck piece doesn''t show any results for a certain time span, the roles will be reversed."


    A small smile surfaced on Yasuo''s face as he noted. "That doesn''t sound fair at all. In a ce such as the dark continent, the ck piece will have an absolute advantage."


    Pariston instantly suggested already anticipating Yasuo''s words. "Then you can be the ck piece."


    This time, a smile of amusement surfaced on Yasuo''s face. "Have you perhaps thought about ying with people of your level? Just what did you expect would happen after saying all of this to me? Have you learned nothing from your previous losses?"


    Pariston really wanted to y onest game with him, he wanted to actually win, he dearly desired to y the game and he was ready to go as far as threatening Yasuo just a bit to make him take the bait but thetter didn''t give him the chance to talk.


    "Are you thinking of just ying the game yourself without another piece and threatening me by that? Threatening to kill everyone and make the expedition fail? Do you think I will ept such a thing?"


    Yasuo was truly amused as he figured out Pariston''s goal of going to the dark continent, ''He seems to really like to watch people in despair or make them be in such a state. He most likely wants to make the people of the expedition team feel that especially Beyond who dreams of exploring the continent and he wants to y with me.''


    It''s not like Pariston didn''t expect Yasuo will behave this way, he just didn''t want to ept this option. He never really hated Yasuo but he''s starting to, nothing goes his way when facing him so how could he not.


    "I will be kind and give you a game to y though I believe you already to nned to y it in case I refuse, how about you y the game with him?"


    Yasuo was talking about Ging who suddenly appeared next to them by Yasuo''s portal ability. He was frowning because, in contrast to what Pariston thought, Yasuo allowed Ging to hear the conversation.


    "I don''t really care about your games, just don''t bring me into it. You can solve the rest by yourselves." After that, he walked through another portal leading him a long distance from them and just waited leaving Pariston with an emotionless face, not a good sign.

 Chapter 175: The Gatekeepers

    <h4>Chapter 175: The Gatekeepers</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 175: The Gatekeepers


    ..........


    It wasn''t long before Beyond appeared running towards them across the shore, from the ck whale''s direction. He seems to want to keep his ability hidden for a bit more.


    His running speed was definitely one of the fastest Yasuo has ever seen. Though he appeared to make small leaps as if just strolling around but with his physical strength and Nen proficiency, those dashes allow him to move at an incredible speed.


    The cloak that was flying behind him with the wind only calmed down once he stopped in the middle of the team with arge smile on his face.


    "It appears that almost everyone is here." He remarked looking around. He already knows the members that aren''t here. The people from the Kakin empire.


    He made a deal with the empire as they funded the whole operation and Beyond was requested to take the Kakin''s specialized team with him, basically whoever wants to go by that point.


    However, Beyond was able to get a few pieces of information while in his cell. The Kakin empire has a new King or queen, the previous King is dead and the new ruler doesn''t seem to be interested in the dark continent as much.


    She allowed a few people to go to the dark continent with the hunter association''s team but otherwise, she decided to go back to the empire and get used to ruling instead of risking her life, understandable.


    That didn''t matter much to Beyond as he focused on the extremely talented people standing before him. A perfect team to conquer what he previously couldn''t.


    Beyond started stroking his beard as he said, "Let''s get on the ship first and be on our way." He turned his gleaming eyes looking at few new people in the team. "We''ll also need to familiarize each other with our abilities but let''s discuss that inside."


    That was directed specifically towards two special members of the team, Yasuo and Ging. The moment they mounted the ship, it started sailing in a certain direction, their next destination.


    Beyond already prepared the n as well as their exploration direction. All he had to do is to exin everything to the new members as well as talk about everyone''s abilities to coordinate their work in the battle.


    Of course, not everyone will know everyone else''s abilities as some really wouldn''t like that but they have to tell two people specifically, Beyond and Muherr.


    Strangely, Yasuo and Ging both cooperated and exined how their abilities work, each of them showed how their three abilities work. However, both Beyond and Muherr know they likely are hiding other abilities, possibly their main ones as well.


    The trip only continued for less than a month before they reached their destination. A small Ind east of the New continent, quite close to it actually.


    Yasuo went out of the ship once the ship stopped. Only a few people went out of the ship including Yasuo and Beyond who are walking together. "This is your first time meeting them right?"


    Yasuo nodded, "I''ve seen drawings of them and the known description but this is the first time."


    A wide smile surface on Beyond''s face as appeared to be reminiscing the past. "I remember my first time seeing them, it has been a long time yet I remember that day vividly. No matter how much one prepared for their appearance, It will always be a strange sight... Where do you think are they from?"


    "The dark continent most likely, perhaps they''re even our ancestors. Or perhaps they''re just cursed humans that have lived in the dark long ago." Yasuo gave a general answer as he needs to take a closer look and study them a bit to really know.


    That smile receded from Beyond''s face as he spoke with a tone of solemnity. "I think so as well. I think they''re ill-fated. They have no choice but to remain prisoners around thisnd, not able to leave for eternity. Their fate is to punish as well as serve and live confined. It makes you think what kind of thing was able to curse them."


    "It''s interesting indeed." Yasuo agreed as their vision came upon something. Beyond exined. "They have several tribes across the Nen continent and in several Ind around it. This is just one of them, a small tribe. The main ones are all in the Nen continent."


    What lies before them is a massive gate and a wall circling around the settlement. The walls and the gate were too massive considering the size of the tribe and it probably took them a long time to fully build it.


    They walked towards the Gate with curiosity apparent in Yasuo''s eyes, and the same could be said for Ging who is following closely behind them. From now on, all they will see is the unknown.


    Their curious soul will feast upon what enters their vision and in the dark continent, everything is interesting. They are of course not in the dark continent yet but they''re not far off.


    The tribe before them is what''ll guide them there. The gatekeepers, they''re called. Gatekeepers are a n of Magical beasts that control the New Continent and its surroundings and act as the guardians of the Dark Continent.


    They are said to be the only ones capable of guiding humans to the Dark Continent. The reality however begs a difference, because there is someone who can travel there without the need for them or so Yasuo theorized, that person is Don Freecss.


    Yasuo believes he can easily go there if he so wished, he was in the dark continent for about fifteen seconds after all. However, to do so, he will need to collect some debs so he decided against that.


    Going the normal way seems more interesting and he is interested in seeing why humans can only go if guided by the guide.


    The guide which is some kind of construct that manifests by the gatekeepers and this is the first time Yasuoy his eyes on them.


    The massive gate before them started opening once they were near it. Beyond warned everyone at that point.


    "Just like I told you, it''s better to remain silent. If any of you wish to say anything, then just don''t be rude. They don''t like that and in certain cases, that could ruin our expedition."


    Everyone nodded already understanding that. This is why Beyond only brought few people here with him, Yasuo, Muherr, and Pariston. He knows they''ll not try anything to ruin this, even Pariston.


    Pariston looked at the view his eyes can pick with stars surrounding him, even for someone who isn''t truly that interested in the dark continent, this still is a fascinating scene.


    What appeared from the now opened gate is about 7 humanoid creatures. They were judged as such because none of the people here could call them humans.


    Slightly blue skin like an old bruise''s color, a light shade of blue. Not consistent throughout their bodies but different shades of blues. Limbs simr to humans albeit some look a bit disfigured.


    Some of their limbs are swelled like balloons. They looked deformed especially their faces. Disfigured faces that exin why even the females of their race don''t seem to wear any upper clothes.


    They''re so damned that some have their eyes or mouth, ears on their upper body. A strange sight indeed especially once one notices that those organs are functioning.


    Everyone in the team can see their eyes blinking. Whether the ones on their faces or their upper bodies and the same could be said for their mouth which are clearly moving and producing discernable sounds.


    They''re wearing well-made clothes on their lower bodies showing that they''re rtively civilized. However, no weapons could be seen in their hands or in their vicinity.


    Weapons aren''t just for conquering and hunting preys, they''re also for protection yet they brought nothing with them as if they don''t consider the monstrous humans before them as a threat... They don''t.


    The group walked towards the gatekeepers in slow steps, taking their time seizing up the strange humanoid creatures.


    The creatures however didn''t make a move, they remained waiting for them to reach them without going out of the gate.


    "They aren''t dangerous at all," Remarked Beyond. "But it''s impossible to harm them as no attack could reach them. If not for their lifespans which is actually higher than ours, they would be invulnerable."


    ''Interesting,'' Thought Yasuo as he observed them with his domain. ''Truly wondrous creatures. Their organs are structured strangely yet they function perfectly, the eyes on their chest are just like normal human eyes, veins and their optic nerves are long enough to be connected to their brains.''


    ''Their mouths are also put together perfectly to allow them to move and talk albeit at the cost of their upper bodies looking extremely weird. And so is their face which looks just like a batch of skin in the ce of the misced organs.''


    Beyond slightly leaned his head once he deemed he was near enough and introduced himself. "Beyond Netero in your presence, I''d much appreciate it if you can help us reach the dark ce like you always have and grant us your grace."


    He seemed extremely polite while making his request. He knows they don''t like to waste time so he asked them for what he wants directly, and he also knows they can understand him, they were proven to understand all thates of the tongue.


    They don''t seem to want to refuse at all as one of them started running far inside the settlement and it wasn''t long before a loud sound reverberated throughout the Ind, nging a bell makes.


    That was a signal for all the tribe''s people to gather afront the gate. This is where everyone noticed something, their clothes are all extremely simr and there is no distinctive feature that signals a leader among them.


    "Follow." Every gatekeeper uttered at the same time then they walked...

 Chapter 176: The Ritual Awakened The...

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Ritual Awakened The...?</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 176: The Ritual Awakened The...


    ..........


    "Follow." Every gatekeeper uttered at the same time then they walked... They walked to the Ind''s edge. More than a hundred of them walking in that direction with several of them talking to each other in anguage none could understand.


    "Many of the previous expeditions'' members tried to understand theirnguage but none could to this day," Exined Beyond as a gleam of light surface on his eyes. "Not even Don Freecss."


    Each was to their own thoughts. Such a scene is too fascinating even to the uninterested though Muherr didn''t mind voicing his thoughts.


    "Are they in constant pain? They look incredibly deformed and disfigured, there is also swelling on some of their body parts. Does that make them constant pain or is that a natural thing to them?"


    Beyond shook his head. "I don''t know. In fact, no one knows as far as I know. There is simply no way to find out as they don''t answer questions and it''s impossible to research them. But, I know they''re born like that so it''s unlikely they feel any pain due to that."


    Yasuo managed to confirm that with his domain previously. He didn''t notice any signs of pus or any sickness whatsoever. In fact, he found that they''re quite healthy.


    Aside from the swelling in some of their limbs which he found to be just extra flesh that''ll only go as far as restricting their mobility and bnce.


    Yasuo''s eyes couldn''t help but glitter looking at the prey walking slowly ahead of him. A new fascinating prey means research. ''However, I will wait untilter to get them. I also need to observe how they summon the guide, that sounds even more interesting.''


    The gatekeepers walked to the edge ofnd. What lies before they are the beautiful light blue ocean. A part of the vast Mobiuske that''s extremely safe in contrast to the dangers close to the dark continent.


    The raging storms and the massive tsunami waves that threaten to wreck even ships as massive as the ck whale. The massive predators that can consume ships as if they''re bugs. The smaller ones that can threaten even those massive predators.


    No man''snd, No man''s sea, it was called. A sea none can pass through and none can sail through with a purpose. The Mobius strip, a surface with only one side and only one boundary curve. A loop that will never lead one to the much needed destination.


    This is where the guide ys a role. Something the gatekeepers summon responsible for transporting people to their destination. And this is what they started doing, what looks like a strange ritual.


    A strange yet simple ritual, one that looks extremely creepy with how they look yet it didn''t faze the strange humans watching the scene with interest. None of them are normal, a small group of bizarre humans, one weirder than the other.


    The gatekeepers each took the hands of the ones next to them. They also formed several lines, each line close to the line before it, that allowed the gatekeepers from the first line to rest their heads on the shoulders of the ones in front of them allowing everyone to be connected.


    They started mumbling some kind of iprehensible words all at the same time, and this is where everyone sensed something. They sensed a Nen signal with its source being each of them.


    They saw the strange color of the gatekeepers'' Nen moving above the water far away and mixing together to form something entirely different and strange.


    It formed into a massive transparent octopus that remained unmoving in the water, lifeless. They continued what could be interpreted as a prayer, some kind of worshiping ritual for a while until the giant octopus appeared to be a bit more realistic.


    Directly after which, they started going back to their settlement looking a bit exhausted. However, they didn''tin nor did it appear like they could, ill-fated indeed.


    ''Certainly interesting...'' Thought Yasuo with curiosity apparent in his eyes, ''Too interesting.'' He used his domain to observed how their Nen behaves and functions and for the most part, it appears to be simr to humans.


    However, the strangeness started appearing once they were constructing the colossal octopus. No matter how much he observed their Nen, he simply couldn''t understand how it was done.


    Their Nen was normal until it wasn''t anymore. Until it formed into that strange creature instantly, until it became Nen no more. ''Perhaps it''s a natural thing they can do due to the curse? If so, there is a possibility I can mimic it if I find the source of the curse.''


    Yasuo was contemting deeply engrossed by the previous scene. ''If there is a curse in the first ce. Well, I''ll research them sooner thanter.''


    Each of them was contemting different things. What they just saw isn''t something that can be seen regrly.


    "Why an Octopus?" Wondered Muherr curious.


    "I don''t know how their abilities work nor why such shapes appear. All I know is that each time, the guide''s form looks different." Exined Beyond while stroking his long ck beard.


    They then went back to the ship which is much smaller than the colossal octopus. The ship steered its way towards the transparent Octopus and ended up going through it which is strange considering it''s actually solid.


    It''s also not allowing water inside meaning it''spletely empty inside. However, once the ship went through it, it didn''t stop or fall. Instead, It continued floating until it stabilized in the middle of the Guide.


    Only at that point did Beyond gently whispered, "North shore ofke Mobius."


    That seemed to be a signal the guide was waiting for because it started moving directly after at a speed surpassing even the fastest of ships humans have ever created.


    The small ship inside remained frozen not affected by its speed and even the guide didn''t seem affected by the water it goes through. The blue vibrant ocean was no match.


    "Interesting." Remarked Yasuo observing all of that from his room with a dark purple crow resting on his shoulder. ''Does Beyond have to be the to give the destination? Is it because he is the one that asked the gatekeepers?''


    ''Well, It''s time to find out.'' Thought Yasuo as the dark crow blinked. Directly after, he disappeared. He appeared only a few seconds after that above the small settlement looking down on the strange creatures.


    A colossal purple hand spurted from Yasuo''s back before striking towards the creatures beneath him. However, just as Beyond said, the attack met an unmovable object.


    A transparent barrier that seems to only trigger once anything tries to attack them. One that didn''t allow any harm to reach them nor did it allow the force to move them from their location.


    All lifted their head looking at the sky specifically towards Yasuo with their strange creepy faces. Then strangely they just went back for their previous business not caring about what happened.


    Yasuo didn''t give up. Instead, he manifested the six-armed vision construct, a massive construct that looked down on the creatures because performing a barrage of attacks everywhere bringing chaos to the once peaceful settlement.


    He was able to cause destruction to the buildings and the walls. However, no harm reached the gatekeepers at all. This time, they looked quite annoyed as they looked up at Yasuo but then started cleaning the ce anyway.


    ''I see, so they can''t attack me at all, they will likely bring some kind of misfortune to the known world and me as a result but they can''t attack me themselves, interesting.''


    Yasuo disappeared again and appeared close to one of the gatekeepers creating an amplification domain that engulf the creature with thetter not paying him much attention.


    "I really thought they''ll somehow be rted to the kurta n but it appears I was mistaken, still quite interesting nheless. Also, I can''t break the barrier unless I tried too hard or... I exploit a loophole."


    Yasuo was noting loudly without a care in the world while observing the creatures around him until he satiated most of his hunger. He added. "A loophole I already exploited. My control domain is truly remarkable."


    As he made that remark, the creature standing before him started disintegrating inside out. The barrier was able to stop nothing, no visible attack was performed, only an act of absolute control.


    The gatekeepers looked at the scene emotionlessly as if emotions weren''t something they were permitted to have or show. However, they let their actions show their feelings.


    They lifted their hands from which their weak Nen started pouring out into the atmosphere mixing together until it formed into a massive crab, one that looks extremely dangerous as if specifically created just for destruction, a transparent crab.


    "I see," remarked Yasuo who will go on to continue his experimentation on them for a while after. The crab was too slow to even touch him considering his space control.


    Until he allowed it to touch him... It evaporated him. ''Too interesting.'' Yasuo thought again still seated on his bed like he never moved in the first ce. ''Too many interesting things to study but I have time, lots of it.''


    He brought his pale hand up looking closely at the tube he''s holding, a tube filled with a red liquid, one of many he has on him. This one however is special, this one is the blood of the gatekeepers.


    He collected quite a lot of their blood, a sample of each of them without anyone noticing. As he said, his domain is truly remarkable.


    The crow on his shoulder blinked and he saw what he needed, only then did he drink their blood. However, he knows he can''t do the same for some of the hunters on the ship.


    He collected the blood of most of them but those few selected people remain because he knows they will definitely notice, he saw it with his eyes.


    So he decided to leave it forter, now he has too many things to research and train... Way too many things, the trip will also be a long long trip so he has ample time to do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 177: The Depths Of The Dark Blue

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Depths Of The Dark Blue</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 177: The Depths Of The Dark Blue


    ..........


    So he decided to leave it forter, now he has too many things to research and train... Way too many things, the trip will also be a long long trip so he has ample time to do whatever he wants.


    Massive tsunami waves that surpassed the height of even the ck whale. It threatened to take down any seekers of the dark that want to go through it.


    Creatures humans can only face despair against. The team witnessed the existence of mystical creatures before their eyes, legendary creatures such as Krakens and they don''t appear to be too rare either.


    The darkness of the dark continent started showing itself before they even reached it. Thankfully they were protected by the guide, and the Kraken seem to understand that as it only observed them for a bit before going back to the depth.


    The same happened when meeting another mystical creature, the Sea Dragon. A massive creature, even bigger than the Kraken, miles long, vibrant dark green color that everyone on the ship watched in fascination for minutes until it disappeared from their field of vision.


    The dragon acted simrly to the Kraken, it only took a glimpse at the guide and the ship within before continuing on its way. A hint of intelligence was clearly noticed in its eyes, just like the Kraken. Even their behavior was a clear indication of their intellect.


    Those aren''t in any way the strangest creature they lied their eyes on. The strangest one is none other than a creature they named Sea monk, the strangest creature humanity has ever faced, not from its power as it was never observed but from its behavior.


    Rising suddenly from the cid surface of the water not far from the guide is what looked like a great ocean swell, a giant ck head. Sea monks were massive, rising as much as a hundred meters tall.


    Several of such creatures rose from beneath the sea looking at the guide with their enormous round eyes, a small ck iris lies in their center that makes the vacant ck heads look even more terrifying.


    Their strange eyes were glued to the ship at the center of the guide with desire apparent in their eyes and they didn''t fight that desire.


    Instead, they ept it as they started strangely moving towards the guide only to be faced with an unstoppable force.


    The guide was a barrier they couldn''t go through to reach what they desire. No matter how much they collided with it, they weren''t able to stop it in its ce or break through it.


    In fact, the guide was just swimming through the dangerous wavy sea without a care in the world, its speed didn''t decrease one bit. Its speed was actually increasing as time went on, a strange entity the guide is.


    They were however quite persistent. They followed the guide for thousands of miles trying and trying to no avail, only then did they head back to whence they came from.


    Those are just the most striking creatures they lied their eyes on, they saw much more. They also saw whales, enormous friendly whales. Some quite simple with ck or blue and white skin while some have strips with the same colors.


    Beauty and danger are quite alike. The team on the ship understood that and they were fascinated and terrified by what they saw. They couldn''t take their eyes off the gorgeous scenes before them.


    So most of the team spent most of their time on the deck just looking around engrossed by the scenery. The same couldn''t be said for Yasuo who rarely if ever leaves his room.


    He wasn''t on the ship however, Yasuo was having his own little adventure, he was having the time of his life. The depths of oceans were a mystery even in his previous world.


    In this world, it''s even more of a mystery. The dangers and the depths of this puddle of water are deeper than anything ever discovered in his previous world. A fascinating world lies beneath that gorgeous blue water, that he knows.


    A simple white short is all Yasuo wore as he swam to the depths of the unfamiliar water. His skin was strikingly pale appearing as a faint source of light in the middle of the darkness that would''ve been almostpletely void of light if not for the vibrant life all around. He was just one source of light among the many.


    The heavy pressure of these depths was no obstacle for him, he just shrugged it off as a tickling that will never be more than that. Just a resistance that will increase the input requirement of his control domain.


    He was swimming in the depths of the ocean for days without seeing the light of day once. He didn''t go up to breathe and get oxygen because he doesn''t need to, the three gills on each side of his shoulders made that possible.


    Gills, a respiratory organ found in many aquatic organisms that extract dissolved oxygen from water and excretes carbon dioxide. That small organ is something he recently gained.


    He can use his control domain topletely modify his body to create such an organ but that''s not what he did. All he did is to consume fish and aquatic organisms regrly, especially drinking their blood.


    His genes did what they do best. They adapted and evolved to be better and gain more functions.


    They devoured what they could and used his Aura to make the impossible possible, his enormous Aura was the fuel it needs.


    He also started developing conscious control over the process. He started having a vague connection with every cell of his body and he realized he can decide his evolution path consciously much sooner than he anticipated.


    So he started training and meditating on that connection until he gained even more control over each of his genes without the need for his control domain and he made use of that to gain the functions he wants.


    Such as his silver eyes that are looking all around as if they can see everything around. However, how can one see if there is little to no light around?


    Just like some deep sea creatures, his eyes evolved to have binocr vision and great sensitivity to small light signals. So he can see than most creatures in the dark though he still relying mostly on his domain to see.


    His Aeroeye threads also went help here as he found that he can''t see through them if his eyes can''t see what''s beyond. But he is working on making that a problem no more, his eyes and his every organ are in constant evolution.


    His sensorial ability is also growing incredibly fast as he''s not just using his eyes to see, he''s also training his new senses.


    One of them is Electroreceptors, the detection of electrical fields generated by the prey and creatures. For example, this allows sharks to find prey hidden in the sand.


    It doesn''t provide much information to Yasuo but he believes that with constant use and continuous evolution, it will be much better.


    He was right because after he gained Prized Vision, it strengthened his other sensorial abilities and the same happened to all the sensorial abilities he gained, they supported each other andbined to be something better.


    He swam deeper and deeper into the darkness yet his sense of direction was still perfect. He still knows where the depths are and where the surface is.


    A smile never left his face as he explored the unknown and unexplored grounds. A beautiful and fascinating ce.


    He can see creatures everywhere because in contrast to his previous world where there aren''t too many creatures in deep sea. Here, life is abundant.


    Most of the creatures aren''t visible but several if not numerous of them are bioluminescent.


    That caused the darkness to be light as the shining creatures swam all around in their natural habitat.


    Some are using their light to attract prey or warm predators and evade them. Most creatures at these depths use different strange sensorial abilities to see as most of them are blind.


    A beautiful ce Yasuo couldn''t get enough of. He spent days in the fascinating abyss and he''s nning to do the same for weeks toe.


    Not just for its beauty but also for the benefits that lie everywhere. The many lifeforms that will push his evolution even further as well as the sense of adventure he gets from this exploration.


    Also for research, he documented in his brain every creature he saw and observed how they behave and work, then took a sample of their blood which he drank after experimenting on it for a bit.


    He observed the colossal dragon up close, he researched what''s within, how it behaves, and what power it holds. And he did the same to every other creature they met and of course, took a sample of their blood.


    And he realized something. Every creature they started meeting once they entered the dark continent''s water contains a decent amount of Nen in their cells. They can''t actively use it but it seems to work naturally once they use their natural abilities.


    Every creature around him in these depths is naturally enhanced by Nen, their sensorial abilities and every organ of their will always function better than once without Nen.


    In this world however, every creature has Nen, it just depends on how they evolved and how much Aura they have, and what their gic structure can do with that.


    Nen behaves in a strange way and its strangeness has only grown, the closer he was to the dark continent. Nen to a certain extent is a reality-warping power.


    So when creatures with an abundant amount of it desire and need something through generations, their Nen helps them evolve to meet that desire.


    A desire that has grown over countless years and that created some of the most dangerous and strangest creatures that would''ve otherwise been impossible to exist.


    Yasuo turned his head and looked in a certain direction as his senses have picked a massive strange creature close by.


    A creature slowly swimming towards him with the sound it''s making preceding it, a sound that made water in its way vibrate slightly. "A new one, and an interesting one at that..."

 Chapter 178: Interesting Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 178: Interesting Creatures</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 178: Interesting Creatures


    ..........


    Yasuo turned his head and looked in a certain direction as his senses have picked a massive strange creature close by. A creature slowly swimming towards him with the sound it''s making preceding it, a sound that made water in its way vibrate slightly. "A new one, and an interesting one at that..."


    Yasuo just waited for the strange creature to enter his domain''s range as he was able to sense it with his other sensorial abilities. It wasn''t long before the massive creature arrived even with its extremely slow movement.


    Yasuo looked at the strangely familiar creature as he started swimming towards it. Gulper Eel, a deep sea that is usually ck or dark green in color and sometimes has a white line or groove on either side of the dorsal fin.


    It''s famous for its gigantic mouth that''s much bigger than its body allowing it to consume creatures much bigger than its size. This one appeared to be a bit different.


    Aside from its incredibly colossal size, a difference could be seen in its eyes. They''re bright, extremely so. They look like two massive sources of light too obvious to miss in contrast to the other smaller creatures that have much fainter light.


    It''s bright white eyes seem to be looking at Yasuo directly as if the creature can see him. One of the few creatures that can see at these depths and it can see clearer than most creatures in the dark for a simple reason.


    Its eyes are a shlight that produces light illuminating all that''s before it. It also seems to be able to shut it down and turn it on consciously.


    That could also be a weakness as that light will also allow creatures it seen to see it. However for a predator such as this one, very few creatures can contend.


    That is due to its massive size and gigantic mouth that has quite a special function. A suction force started acting upon all that''s miles in front of it, the further from it, the weaker the force it, and the opposite is true.


    That means that no creature could escape its grasp or its gigantic creepy mouth that has thousands of teeth, several rows of teeth, sharp deadly fangs that could shred anything theye in contact with.


    Yasuo however remained static just observing the creature with his domain. The suction forceing from its mouth was utterly useless against him as he noted that within its body is a deadly trap.


    Acids that could easily melt steel and a temperature that could burn whatever it sucked. These are only a few of its capabilities and Yasuo made sure to study the creature thoroughly and that got on thetter''s nerves.


    It''s not as intelligent as some of the creature he met but still most intelligent than most creatures, so Yasuo messing around with it not affected by all it has in store at all made it lose its mind as it desperately tried to eat the meal it deemed to be extremely delicious.


    Yasuo however just continued to either swim around using his control domain or just teleport while studying the creature. The ability to produce light from his eyes was quite tempting and if he can produce light from anywhere in his body then that''s even better.


    Yasuo then went on to explore the depths more for a few more hours and with his domain, he was able to explore a significant portion of the depths.


    He closed his eyes for a second looking through an Aeroeye thread. Then disappeared, and appeared on the surface again facing the warm sunlight which is in stark contrast to the cold chilly water of the depths.


    He then continuously teleported in a certain direction towards a certain creature. The intelligent long dragon that was swimming with half of his body submerged into the water.


    It was also moving around slowly not seeming to be in a hurry and the dragon didn''t seem worried once Yasuo appeared seated above his enormous head.


    "Hi, been a while." Casually said Yasuo, rxing on the dragon''s head without putting his guard up at all. However, Medusa who just appeared clinging to him seem to think otherwise as all the ck snakes on her head were looking at the dragon cautiously.


    They seem to be waiting for even a small sign for Medusa to act as she deemed the peaceful creature is too dangerous. Peaceful it was, it never ever tried to attack Yasuo nor did it even eat anything, any creature.


    It was as if the dragon was always satiated, as if hunger isn''t something it knows or just rarely eats. The dragon was extremely peaceful and unresponsive to the creatures moving around it.


    It''s the biggest creature Yasuo has seen so far. So big that while moving, it simply destroys any creature in its way but it never eats. Its manner of behavior was quite mild so Yasuo spent quite a lot of time around it.


    He did try more extreme things in futures that didn''t actually happen and he learned what he wanted and the dragon''s strange abilities.


    "You won''t fly?" Wondered Yasuo and waited for the dragon to respond, it didn''t. The dragon is not just a sea dragon, it has several wings everywhere on its body acting as fins.


    Yasuo however judged that it''s not what they''re really for but the dragon seems to treat the massive Mobiuske as a bath tube refusing to leave.


    Yasuo shrugged his shoulder. "How about you be my pet? I will definitely treat you well and probably won''t experiment on you."


    The massive dragon seems to have some kind of irregr movement for a moment before continuing on its way unresponsive.


    "I will ask you again. How about you be her pet, she''s quite gentle as you know so I''m sure you won''t refuse."


    The one he''s talking about seems to hear his words because instantly Alluka appeared next to him also clinging to him ignoring Medusa as she was used to her at this point.


    "Oni-chan you called me, right?" She looked around and figured out that she''s again on the dragon''s back like always. The dragon remained unresponsive leading Alluka to puff her cheeks in annoyance.


    "Bad dragon!! I can paint a dragon much bigger and cuter than you so stay alone forever." She didn''t mind letting all of her emotions out because she really wanted a dragon for a pet.


    Yasuo shrugged his shoulder as he''s not that interested in having a pet so he was nning to give it to Alluka but the dragon doesn''t seem to be interested.


    It seems to be too proud to allow that to happen and it also seemed a bit fearful of him? Understandably so. After the two rxed for a while on the dragon''s head, Alluka teleported back while Yasuo started teleporting towards the guide.


    The guide at this point was moving at a speed surpassing the speed of sound and he is constantly moving so its location is in constant change.


    However, Yasuo knows exactly where it is or the direction where it is at least just like he always knows where the dragon is. And it wasn''t long before he reached the guide and silently teleported to inside of his room detected by none.


    And on the ground of his room is a small purple mark, a circle the same as the one Orilin left on Yasuo previously except in different colors. He worked quite hard on mimicking that ability as he found it too useful.


    Orilin''s ability which not only allows him tomunicate with the people that have the mark and know their general location, it also allows Orilin to be the most valued member of the silver snake family.


    If anyone with his mark is in endanger and is hurt, that''ll trigger the real purpose of the ability and it will grant that person a portion of other marked people''s Aura until the danger disappears.


    Of course, there are limitations such as how many things he can mark at the same time and the fact that the other marked people need to be a bit close for the borrowing of Aura to happen, among other limitations.


    But Yasuo wasn''t interested in the main function. He was interested inmunication and locating marked things so of course he only mimicked the parts he wanted as the main function is useless to him.


    And he left the mark on a lot of things as the limit of the number of marks Orilin faces isn''t something Yasuo faces. As long as he has enough Aura and he can handle the burden of so many burdens, a limit won''t exist.


    Yasuo sat down, drank his daily dose of blood then started focusing his Aura in front of him forming a purple bubble. He continued focusing on that bubble continuing his training, the process of mimicking an ability, Meruem''s ability.


    His progress in mimicking the ability has increased significantly. However, he still judged it will take him a few years toplete the process. A rtively long time but fitting of such an ability.


    He continued the process for a while before switching to trying to mimic or enhance his other abilities. He has many abilities to mimic and the abilities he already mimicked can be much better ifbined together depending on their simrity.


    After several more of such processes, he stood up and looked at the palm of his left hand where a mark of a purple circle could be seen. A purple one instead of the yellow one Orilin left there.


    Quite simply, Yasuo just deleted the previous mark and instead put his which is necessary for the ability to work. He brought his left hand to his ear as if answering a phone call.


    And indeed, once he did so, the purple mark started shining in bright purple light. He said, "I''m here."


    Then he waited for a bit before he used his space control to teleport Morena who just appeared in an empty room in the ship. Another room Yasuo left for himself specifically for Morena''s ability to work.


    Her teleportation ability which needs a closed room to work. However, if the room were to be opened, she won''t be able to teleport to that room again. But, the room was never opened, Yasuo''s control domain exploited the hole he saw in her ability.


    He brought her closer as a night of passion started, a long passionate night he experiences every time hees back from the strange dark yet bright depths...

 Chapter 179: The Shore Of The Dark

    <h4>Chapter 179: The Shore Of The Dark</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 179: The Shore Of The Dark


    ..........


    "What are you really here for?" Questioned Ging who is standing next to Yasuo at the far front of the deck. A question he asked many times.


    How could he not be suspicious? Yasuo has an army of subordinates and Nen users behind him and he was probably already preparing for the expedition to the dark continent, so why is he here with them? Does he need them?


    "Just messing around and don''t worry too much, I''ll leave soon. Just focus on the other problem and enjoy yourself." Yasuo casually said used to those words by this point.


    Ging just shook his head, ''Two dangerous humans that could endanger their whole species, I just don''t really know who is more dangerous to us.


    Pariston''s desires are much more apparent but Yasuos is a bit vague. It''s apparent he just wants to explore and research but to what degree does he desire that and what coteral damage could result from that... Too many variables.''


    "You''re right... You''ll not kill him? Pariston?" Again questioned Ging after simply giving up on his earlier question.


    "I will. I definitely will. I just want to make him pay a heavy price for trying to do something before he faces his death." Yasuo stated calmly with an expressionless face.


    Ging was simply baffled hearing that as he looked at Yasuo in surprise. He didn''t expect Yasuo to actually want to kill him because there wasn''t even a faint sign of him wanting that.


    ''Just why didn''t I ask that question before?'' Thought Ging as he let out a sigh of relief. He was confident he can stop whatever Parsiton has up his sleeves but he wasn''t sure if he can save everyone.


    And he couldn''t tell anyone else because of what Pariston said, something Ging expected. He said some consequences that can affect the known world if he wished so he was partially forced to y the game.


    Of course, he was working on how to exploit any weaknesses Pariston have and destroy the game before it even started but hearing that made things easier. He just decided to enjoy his stay in the dark continent, a dream of his.


    Across the trip which took a few months, Yasuo didn''t change one bit. Not his Aura or his appearance changed. No matter how much stronger he bes.


    To the outside, he will look like he never changes as his Aura is locked under his absolute control undetectable. No matter how much his genes adapted and evolved, his body doesn''t look like it changed at all.


    His signature silver bright eyes were still there but what''s beneath them was hidden. The gills that were quite apparent when he swims in the depths of the sea were no longer there nor was any of his new organs apparent.


    His control domain and control over his every gene allowed that to be possible. He has meticulous control over his body to the point he can dismember and modify himself however he wants but he prefers for that to happen naturally because it produces better results.


    "The shore." Remarked Yasuo looking at the first signs ofnd they ever saw for months. The dark continent was within their vision. A dark deste rocky shore with no apparent signals of life.


    All that can be heard is the sound of the massive waves colliding with the equally massive rocks standing in their way as well as the sound of the guide moving through water undisturbed until it stopped.


    Everyone was already on the deck as the guide stopped and Beyond started giving orders. "Mascher! Pekotero! Start the surveince and see if there is any danger around."


    He then turned to a certain group of people and added. "Support! Start the preparations and make sure to only leave 30% of the necessities."


    He then looked at one of the team''s main members who have long blond hair that hid one of his eyes and ordered.


    "Lond! As already exined, you''ll stay here with the others and use your ability to keep a direct line of contact with me and I will let you know if needed."


    Lond nodded as most of the things were already nned. Most of the temp hunters in the team are only here because Beyond offered them a massive amount of money.


    Some just wanted the money while the others need it for either people around them or for a dear personal needs. Most of them needed money except Muherr and his subordinates who were recruited by beyond without the need for money.


    Mascher nodded and got to work, a fat man of average height. He has fair hair worn in a bowl cut. His head is rather egg-shaped, with round eyes, a small nose, and freckles. He has a double chin.


    His outfit isprised of a military jacket with a crew neck, a dark shirt underneath, pants with round dark spots at the height of the knee and light boots.


    Pekotero also nodded and got to work, a person of short stature with a short length haircut. He has animal-like features in his face, wears a hat with bubbles, he was licking a lollipop before though he hid it away and crouched down.


    He closed his eyes as started using his animal like nose to smell something in the air.


    Mascher on the other hand assumed abat stance signifying he is some kind of martial artist who specializes in close-rangebat yet he was ordered to survey the surroundings.


    The reason bes apparent once three strange shadowy figures appeared behind him. They have no striking features, just a vacant humanoid dark form.


    He has a single ability he focused on. It''s mainly focused on directbat, about many types ofbat but he can also use it to do many things, its field of application is quite vast.


    The shadows started running to the front of the deck then jumped down. The ship is floating in the middle of the guide''s form and not even a speck of water is inside so the distance until they touch water is quite big.


    That however doesn''t seem to affect them nor do they seem to need oxygen because they continued swimming around surveying the area around.


    It wasn''t long before two of the shadows headed out of the water. They swam towards the shore the climbed up the rocks and disappeared into the forest beyond while thest remained safeguarding the water around.


    Pekotero on the other hand remained in his position just smelling whatever it is he was smelling. Then he stood up and remarked. "I couldn''t smell any danger around."


    Beyond nodded and waited for Mascher to finish scoring the area further away, the area that''s not within Pekoteri''s range. The reconnaissance process continued for a while until everyone finished their preparations.


    Aside from the support members preparing the necessities they will bring with them, everyone else brought their own personal stuff and necessities leaving only ten members that will remain on the ship.


    Yasuo brought just a simple ck backpack with him as that''s all he needs while most are carrying duffel bags in their hands.


    It was around that point that Mascher''s shadows disappeared from where they were and he stood up. "The area is secure and we have a clear path for a few miles."


    "Let''s set out!" Loudly dered Beyond before turning his head to Yasuo trying to ask something. However, Yasuo already acted as per the n and created a portal on the deck of the ship.


    A portal justrge enough for a person to pass through with the destination portal being quite apparent on the top of the rocky ground of the cliff before them.


    Everything seems to be already nned well as Pekotero walked through it first while starting to smell the air again.


    A simple ability, and he would''ve otherwise been useless without it as that''s the only ability he has and he valued it dearly. An ability that would shine in the dark continent especially.


    He can just smell things that no one else could. He can smell danger and he can smell death. He can even smell when people are looking at him though he needs to be actively using the ability and smelling around to do so.


    And even without it, one can argue his sense of smell is unrivaled but with it, he can even smell creatures'' colors. It certainly didn''t start that way but he focused solely on that ability giving it his undivided attention because he saw its value.


    Every one of the main team is a specialist and their ability are mostly natural abilities that they gained due to their desires but they worked on them until they brought them to what they are this day.


    He can even smell Yasuo''s smell and he found it strange when deemed it a bit too normal. Just the faint smell of a happy person, a peaceful person that seems to be in a constant state of satiation or something simr.


    His ability is actually something even Yasuo is finding a hard time mimicking, the hardest of all the abilities of the team and he saw most abilities of the team, he just needs a sample of blood of some to fully mimic some of the abilities.


    And Beyond made sure most of their abilities remain a secret as that''s something he already knew before recruiting them. And he told no one about their abilities.


    The ones who knew anything about them only know a general description without anything useful while Beyond tried many tricks to know most of the temp hunters'' abilities and get the ones that''ll help.


    However, Yasuo knows their abilities. He even fought them... In a future that didn''t happen. His new genes allowed him to be able to mimic abilities without the need to get hit by them.


    And that opened a new vast universe for him. A universe of abilities that weren''t previously within the field of the ones he can mimic because he needed toe in contact with the abilities... What about the abilities that don''t require contact?

 Chapter 180: Into The Dark We Go

    <h4>Chapter 180: Into The Dark We Go</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [30 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    ......


    Chapter 180: Into The Dark We Go


    .......


    And that opened a new vast universe for him. A universe of abilities that weren''t previously within the field of the ones he can mimic because he needed toe in contact with the abilities... What about the abilities that don''t require contact?


    Well, he couldn''t mimic such abilities. He couldn''t mimic abilities such as Peketero and many abilities he couldn''te in contact with.


    His new genes changed that as all he needs now is to observe and learn how their Nen behaves when using the ability and get a sample of their blood ignoring the contact condition.


    And he observed how their abilities work. He looked into the future many times and did some interesting things that allowed him to observe them using their abilities.


    He can of course remember whatever it is he sees in the future and he controls what he does in those futures. So he remembered how their Nen behaved clearly saving himself the trouble.


    He just needed to get their blood samples and he got most. Of course, he still has to train the abilities until he bes fully able to mimic them, some are much easier than others.


    Yasuo walked thest through the portal before it closed behind him. The team in front of him already took the agreed upon formation.


    Quite a simple formation, suitable to make the best out of the members'' abilities. Mascher in the middle under protection from all sides as he summoned his three shadows again.


    Two of his shadows were surrounding Pekotero while the other one was running all around the team. Pekotero was at the far front using his ability to make sure the way is safe with the shadows keeping him protected just in case.


    Beyond stood behind him and Marione stood behind thetter and in front of Mascher. Golem was standing behind thetter, a simple mechanical robot though who inside remains unknown.


    He conjured a fewplex firearms in the hands of his subordinates who are also surrounding the group and cautiously keeping their eyes up for any movement.


    Muherr on the other hand was walking at the far rear surrounded by his own subordinates. He seems to be just watching the formation from behind and making sure it''s perfect by his standards.


    The rest of the group were in various positions to make the formation as stable as possible while Yasuo stood not far behind Muherr with Ging and Pariston.


    The atmosphere was certainly tense. Expressions of solemnity, some with eagerness but they all shared one thing, cautiousness.


    They have set foot on the dark continent, thend of cmities so henceforth, they won''t let their guards down for even a second as death''s clutches are already looking down upon them ready to harvest whatever it can at moment''s noticed.


    Footsteps... They started heading straight into the dense jungle, their feet stepping on the green moist undergrowth that only bes denser and denser the further they go in.


    Yet, not a single creature was detected for miles from the shore, the jungle was silent and deste. Curly took it upon himself to exin why.


    He slightly lifted his swirl-tinted sses and started exining. "We don''t know how much exactly but we know that sea life near the dark continent is much more dangerous than most creatures in the continent especially deep sea once.


    It was said that most of them are indestructible as their skin was refined through generations under extreme pressure to be how it is today. So it''s highly likely that most creatures of thend are scared of going anywhere near the sea.


    The only reason we''re alive is because of the guide. Everyone that ever tried to go without it was never seen again, The sea devoured them. As far as I know, no one has ever survived the trip without the guide.


    So the shore could be considered a forbidden zone for thend creatures as if the creatures of the deep sensed them anywhere close, they''ll go up to devour them. Of course, this is just a theory of mine but thend and the sea don''t seem to get along."


    Curly possess vast knowledge about ancientnguage and modern and ancient geography.


    He is loquacious, and constantly eager to share and increase his knowledge and was a respectable professor of Varvard university so usually when he talks, everyone listens carefully and his theory was taken to heart.


    No matter, they remained cautious as this is thend of the unpredictable. The tall trees were a barrier they faced to see what lies ahead and above, the sheet of leaves made sure of that.


    Beyond also took note of that and the solution is quite simple. Mascher''s third shadow that''s surveying the area climbs the tallest trees from time to time to look around and what the shadow can see, Mascher can also see.


    Mascher can see only trees as far as the eyes can see with no end, an extremely dense forest with no end. However, there is something that signals the forest has an end.


    Something almostpletely hidden by the dense waves of fog and clouds, gloomy and snowy alike. A colossal mountain or at least what looks like the tip of it.


    The fact that he can see it from such a vast immeasurable distance is a testament to its unbelievable size, a magnificent work of natural art.


    And even with the information Mascher already, he still couldn''t help but be astonished at the size of everything around him especially the mountain''s.


    Everyone felt the same even without having the chance to spot the mountain yet. Beyond must''ve noticed his expression because he started exining directly after.


    "Everything in the dark continent and near is massive and dangerous and things only be bigger the deeper we go in. I''m sure you saw the massive mountain, right?"


    Once Mascher nodded, Beyond continued, "That''s just one of many, we call it the mountain range of bright death. You saw just the smaller of the mountains with the others hidden behind it further away.


    The bright death is what it was called in the book written by Don Freecss simply because hidden within is an active volcano, more active than anything ever seen. Within fifty miles around the mountains is a wastnd. An area very few creatures live in.


    Mountains, one bigger than thest and more dangerous. That''s an area we have yet to explore but it appears Don explored it quite a bit."


    They continued deeper and deeper into the forest and it took a few miles before they caught signs of life within, nothing too dangerous.


    Just some small creatures that were taken care of easily by Mascher''s shadows only if necessary, else, they just ignore them and continue on their way under Beyond and Curly''s directions.


    Curly prepared and studies well for the trip. He already knew a lot before the expedition started but he learned more because he''s here mainly because he wants to explore the continent, to harvest whatever knowledge lies there.


    Of course, he also wanted the money. He wasn''t that knowledgeable about the dark continent until he talked with Ging and learned quite a lot then once Beyond joined them on the ship, he handed him Don''s book and he had read it several times.


    Beyond will also inquire with Ging from time to time to make sure they''re on the right way. Only at that point did Usamen asked curiously.


    "You didn''t tell us our destination, so where are we going? Also, the forest doesn''t appear to be any more dangerous than the ones in the known world, what''s this about?"


    Beyond was the one to answer. "The first we''re in is strangely one of the safest ces in the dark continent. It''s dangerous to Nen users but it shouldn''t be a problem for us at all. The forest doesn''t have as many creatures as one may think.


    One can even say it''s incredibly deste for its size. However, the danger lies deep within the forest in the ruins of the ancientbyrinthine. That is our destination."


    That is all Beyond had to say and he didn''t seem even a bit tense as his feet squashed the undergrowth beneath not was he scared of the said danger, he prepared for what lies there.


    They walked and walked until the sun started going down, nightfall is near. Yet they didn''t stop, they continued walking without rest and when they need to eat, they just do so while walking.


    Until the nightfall of the second day, only then did they set up a small camp. Even then, they only slept for a little as they had to leave half of them awake to protect the sleeping ones before switching.


    And they set out at the first signs of dawn. The hunters however didn''t need much sleep, they were able to easily handle such circumstances.


    Slowly as they walked deeper and deeper into the forest, they started facing more dangerous creatures. To them, they were a tad bit weak as they saw them as food.


    Orange hair hidden beneath a white chef hat and white chef clothes, four simple tattoos beneath his left eye, and one tattoo right of his right eye is none other than the team''s chef who took that responsibility.


    He is the one that studies the creature they face and deems whether they''re safe to consume.


    He does so simply by tasting the strange dangerous creatures raw with an expression of satisfaction always apparent on his face.


    He eats the ones he deems are dangerous without being affected by them and he cooks them to the others using a simple white pot he conjures...

 Chapter 181: We Lost And Came Back... Prepared

    <h4>Chapter 181: We Lost And Came Back... Prepared</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [30 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 181: We Lost And Came Back... Prepared


    ..........


    He eats the ones he deems are dangerous without being affected by them and he cocks them to the others using a simple white pot he conjures.


    He just puts the raw food inside, poisonous or not, deadly or not. He then hugs therge pot to his chest after shutting it tightly and focuses his Aura into it, continuously feeding it until the food is ready.


    No matter what the state of the food before the cooking process, once it was cocked in the pot, it will bepletely edible though he doesn''t seem to be affected by any type of poison in the first ce.


    His ability is already quite impressive but that''s not the only thing he can do. He can judge creatures and nts'' strength and properties, and he will have a general idea of how they function.


    If on the other hand, he eats the creature whole without leaving even a speck of it, he can get much more information though under the condition he cocks all of it in his conjured pot, and while its a bitrge, It''s onlyrge enough for a normal chicken to be fit in.


    And there is another use of the pot that''s quite interesting rising its functionality significantly. Deep in the forest, strange animals everywhere, most aren''t hostile but the ones that are hostile are incredibly dangerous.


    The forest seems to be a natural and favorable home for all kinds of creatures, especially snakes. Numerous kinds of snakes that are actually hard to detect as they hide either in the bushes, the undergrowth, or the trees and jungle vines hanging from them.


    Some are almostpletely impossible to detect due to their natural color which is simr to the jungles and their surroundings and some are able to change their colors rtive to the environment and that applies to most deadly creatures around.


    They adapted and evolved to be a natural predator ready to strike at any point... To no avail. Pekotero simply points out in certain directions for the chef Shansi who is close to him act as nned.


    All he does is Aim the opened pot in that direction and focusing his En to urately detect the creature. The moment that happens, the pot will fly towards the creature engulfing it inside then he will have to lift the lid still in his hand and point it towards the pot which will turn around and fly towards it closing down.


    A near instantaneous process not giving the creatures any chance, provided the creatures can fit inside the pot as that''s necessary for the ability to work. Nothing inside can leave unless he allows it or it will simply be cocked food.


    If Poketero deemed the creature he smells might not fit the pot, he will inform other members of the team to eliminate it. Mostly Golem''s subordinates that start firing Nen bullets with the conjured weapons of Golem.


    That would''ve been quite risky as the deafening sound could attract even more danger which is unnecessary, if not for another member of the team, Nataly.


    A pink-haired woman in her early thirties, long pink kimono. A woman who rarely speaks which is in stark contrast to her ability''s functions, a calm and gentle person.


    She closed her eyes and started taking a deep breath that turned to something more. she started sucking the air around her as she let her gentle Aura surround her.


    At the same time they opened fire yet not a sound was heard. Not the breathing of anyone around or the footsteps of the still moving people, or the continuous gunfire. Only pure silence.


    The sound in a certain area around them was extinguished until she stopped, only then did lifee back to the ce.


    Her face looked bright red and she seems to have trouble breathing after doing that but it wasn''t long before she came back to her normal state.


    Just a bit less than a minute, enough time for the enemy to exploit that weakness. That''s why she''s protected from all sides, not only is her ability extremely valuable, it''s their salvation for what Beyond wants to do.


    And here he is, Yasuo walking silently with his eyes closed throughout the trip, his eyes were always closed.


    The ones that are keeping an eye on him didn''t really think much of it, they didn''t think much of it as they know he is an assassin in the first ce and many people can do the same, walk without eyes.


    He was however in his own strange world. He was exploring the dark continent with his invisible and undetected strings and he was especially focused on a certain direction.


    He was focused on the direction of the location told to him by Zigg, the direction where an ancient mysterious entity lied.


    He is simply manipting his strings to fly towards the location for when he wants to teleport there and do a little investigation.


    Even though Beyond said the forest isn''t that dangerous, he just meant it''s not as dangerous as everything else in the dark continent, it''s definitely dangerous.


    So at one point in time, the other Nen users started getting involved. The main force of the team responsible for the offensive part. The deeper they go the more dangerous it bes and the more time passes the more danger they attract, they appeared to be a danger ma, like the more time passes, the more unlucky they be.


    However, Beyond prepared enough for the team to ignore most of the danger though it strangely seems that the creatures are specifically targeting a few specific people, Yasuo, Pariston, Ging, and Beyond.


    These people are the only ones allowed to break the formation and do whatever they want especially fighting the massive creatures that target them, so they have to keep their distance from the team.


    Beyond kept the strangeness in his mind and saw this as an advantage because that danger will only be attracted to them so each took care of the danger in their own way, rarely do they use abilities of theirs.


    Yasuo just stuck to using portals to redirect the creatures'' attacks to themselves by creating the destination portal before a weak point of the creatures and used his physical strength if necessary.


    Pariston on the other hand just hid behind Ging and allowed him to do all the work, he rarely acted though he didn''t use any ability. He just used his weak physical strength with Gyo to do the job. A smile of amusement never left his face.


    A smile that receded as time went on. Until they caught sight of the ancientbyrinthine city, by this point, Ging who clearly understands the events hidden behind the scene had a smile of amusement on his face.


    They reached thebyrinthine too easily in contrast to what Pariston expected, ''He decided to interfere, he didn''t want to y the game but still involved himself in it anyway... Yep, I hate him.''


    Thought Parsiton looking at the expressionless Yasuo. Pariston''s strange ability doesn''t fail as he made sure of that, the vows and limitations he added make sure it''s at the level it is today.


    An ability extremely simple yetplex at its core. One fitting of someone like him, someone who loves to destroy what he loves and likes, someone who likes to see the despair in the eyes of people especially once he doesn''t like or hate.


    An ability that will make things harder for people around him, whether the ones he loves or hate. Atter stages of the ability, it will even go as far as make people feel despair through various methods, random ones he has no control over.


    The ability will also make him face simr situations to the ones they face and possibly face that same despair they face. A weakness negated by his strange personality.


    ''It''s okay, this is just the start.'' Pariston convinced himself but hope still remained in his eyes, Hope that Yasuo will kill him himself and activate the final condition of his ability.


    That sounds extremely entertaining to him, he won''t live to see it but he will know that Yasuo will have to live with a gloomy fate that will likely make him want to end his life.


    ''Why did I want to y with him in the first ce?'' He thought, realizing that may be a mistake, the man is too dangerous and he knows so little of him but Pariston''s strange personality forced him to want to y that game.


    "We''ll camp here for two days before going through with our ns, ns I will exin to you tomorrow after you''ll rest." Calmly stated Beyond while looking at the slightly visible ruins not far from them


    They walked about 400 miles deep into the forest and it only took them about eight days to do so even with theplex structure of the forest. A normal human will take months to do what they did.


    They took a direct path ignoring any obstacles normal humans will have to go around. They easily passed the steep hills with Yasuo''s portals and even without it, they are Nen users and there are many things they can do to be as efficient.


    They set up their camp only a few miles away from the ruins as Beyond knows the danger within will only appear once they set their feet on the city ground.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, everyone prepared and went over the n several times, and again, nothing bad happened, everything was going too well annoying Pariston even more.


    Simr formation as this time, Beyond was walking behind Poketero with Nataly next to him then they started slowly walking towards thebyrinthine ruins even more cautious than before.


    Humanity learned from their mistakes and from what they faced and lost, they found ways and weaknesses of the enemy that once seemed so far out of their league and they came back stronger and more prepared.


    What lies in the ruins is none other than one of the most dangerous cmities if not the most dangerous, Brion which has the appearance of an enormous sphere on top of a human body, where the head should be...

 Chapter 182: The Botanic Creature

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Botanic Creature</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [30 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 182: The Botanic Creature


    ..........


    What lies in the ruins is none other than one of the most dangerous cmities if not the most dangerous, Brion which has the appearance of an enormous sphere on top of a human body, where the head should be.


    The ground and the ruins in general are made up of ashen stones, though most of the ruins arepletely hidden by the greenery that took it as its home and grew all over the ce.


    It added to the ce''s vibes making it look more ancient than it already is. All they can hear is the soundsing from outside the ruins far into the forest.


    The ruins however were utterly still and nothing was seen inside for quite a while as they moved towards the center.


    Most of the buildings were as predicted in ruins except one that looks a bit more well-kept and held up.


    Their destination is that building that lies in the center of the city, thebyrinthine.


    Beyond was understandably tense and so is everyone else though he more than the others as he knows what the creature can really do.


    He was however doing something interesting on the way. He was concentrating his Aura on his right hand which started shaping into a small golden ball, and it slowly became bigger and bigger.


    Until he lifted his hand high up in the air with therge golden ball resting on the palm of his hand. Nataly next to him also seemed strange as her face ispletely red while having a faint shade of pink as if she''s choking.


    They slowly walked into thebyrinthine, arge buildingpared to the ones surrounding it but nowhere near big enough to be called abyrinthine.


    It became quite apparent why it was called as such once they were deep inside, they found a series of stairs leading hundreds of meters down into the dark.


    This time the one who leads the way is none other than Yasuo. The ruins are incredibly ancient and the stone could possibly be quite frail by this point even though they don''t appear as such.


    So Yasuo who can create portals is a natural option. They cautiously walked with Beyond''s golden sphere acting as a natural source of light guiding their way, the ones that can''t see in the dark anyway.


    "It''s written in Don''s book that there are only three levels of thebyrinthine. We know he hasn''t passed all of them but somehow, he was able to judge how many levels there are... The previous expedition reached the second stage where they face the cmity."


    Beyond exined while following closely behind Yasuo. How they were able to reach the second stage became apparent once they reached the bottom, once the stairs came to an end.


    They were faced with arge hall that leads to arge metallic door, the hall waspletely vacant. The only thing noteworthy is what looks like a small artificial garden at the far left of the hall.


    A garden strangely vibrant with life, various strange nts, some could even be seen growing between the stones of the hall, time certainly left a mark on the stones but life remained as vigorous as ever.


    They surveyed the area before Beyond and Yasuo as well as Ging started taking a close look at the small colorful garden, Sanshi also followed closely after them as he will be needed.


    "None." Remarked Beyond frowning. "Not one Zoi herb, in the previous expedition, they said they found one in this garden but went deeper into thebyrinths in hopes of getting more."


    Sanshi''s eyes were shining looking at the herbs in the garden, the trip so far was miraculous.


    he cocked so many things he didn''t imagine himself ever doing and created many new recipes and now he sees what his senses as a chef tells him will be marvelous ingredients.


    He asked curiously unable to wait to get his hands on them, "Zoi herb? What does it do and does the name mean anything?"


    Beyond signaled for him to start his job in here before starting to exin, "The name is what Don gave it, he was the one to discover it and find out its effects and write them in his book but we don''t know what it means."


    Sanshi received the signal and approached the nts in the garden before starting to smell them and taste them one by one.


    Once he learned some general information about them, he started eating the ones that are more abundant and left the rare ones as per instructions. He only ate one of each for his ability to fully work.


    All of that was happening while Ging provided his hypothesis, "The name is most likely from thenguage of the people that once lived here or some unknownnguage we don''t know.


    And in the previous expedition, we found no signs ofnguages in the ruins except some inscriptions on the walls but we''re unable to learn anything from them."


    Sanshi then listed what he learned from the nts. He used his ability quite well and learned a lot to advance his cocking even more. He studied anything that has to do with nts as well as animals so his role in the expedition is quite vital.


    "We''re taking too much time so let''s continue and from this point onwards, be cautious, more cautious," Beyond stated noticing that Nataly''s face has be incredibly pink and her signaling for him that she can''t keep this for much more time.


    "Can you create a portal inside it? The golden sphere I mean?"


    Beyond asked Yasuo as they walked, many things seemed much easier to him with Yasuo''s ability added to the equation and if that can happen, it will make what would''ve been an otherwise troublesome process extremely easy.


    And Yasuo nodded bringing a bright smile to Beyond''s face, "Hahahaha! Good good, that will make things much easier. Everyone except Nataly and Yasuo! Retreat to the back of the hall and hide behind the wall unless you want to stay but it might just be a bit dangerous."


    Beyond then turned his head to Yasuo expecting him to understand what he wants to do. Thetter looked at Nataly for a moment before creating a portal in front of her and a small one inside therge golden sphere.


    Nataly seems to already know what she has to do as she closed her eyes and retracted her head a bit back before simply opening her mouth.


    A sonic bomb wasunched, a sound so loud it almost turned the people far away deaf and that''s just the residue sound that didn''t enter through the portal.


    In fact, she would''ve been sent back far away due to the astonishing power of that scream if not for the fact she''s using her Nen to remain stuck to the ground and Beyond keeping his hand on her upper back as to keep her bnce.


    Beyond doesn''t seem affected by the sound that caused a small earthquake to the already frailbyrinth as the ce was constantly shaking and the dust that umted throughout the years ran in fright from the sound.


    He likely wasn''t affected due to the golden spheres that are apparent in his ears acting as a form of protection while Yasuo just wasn''t affected.


    Nataly started to slowly lose the pink shade on her face as she released all of the sounds she saved up then Yasuo instantly closed the portal making sure nothing leaves.


    "Hehehe this is gonna be interesting." Beyond let out augh before spreading his hands as far as he can encircling a small portion of the sphere and started applying pressure on it while also focusing his Aura on it.


    Slowly the golden sphere started shrinking until it only became the size of a football, Beyond deemed that this is its limit so he stopped and warned.


    "Change of ns. Mascher, send a shadow down to the second stage and let me know what you see, and make sure it remains hidden.


    The rest can stay here or go up or go down with me, it''s up to you. Only a few can go with me as it will be extremely dangerous."


    Then he waited for Mascher to finish the reconnaissance process, waiting for the shadow toe back. The only ones that waited with him are Ging and Yasuo.


    Strangely Pariston remained standing at the far back of the hall with a gloomy expression on his face. He didn''t seem to be interested in going with them but he will still remain on the first floor.


    Beyond didn''t seem to be paying any attention to that as he walked towards the in rusty metallic door. The three Nen users started cautiously going down the stairs beyond that door.


    Stairs simr to the ones before leading to an even darker ce, leading hundreds of meters down below the ground.


    They reached another hall, a much vaster hall with two metallic doors, one at the dar front of the hall and one to the left and in contrast to the first floor as this one has no apparent garden within.


    The three''s eyes were glued to a specific part of the hall, Ging and Beyond''s expression were certainly a bit weird seeing the eerie scene before them.


    The chilling scene of a Brion standing next to the metallic door with its round strange head resting on it.


    The nging sound reverberated throughout the hall as the botanic creature continuously head the metallic door with its round smooth head, the spherical head was colliding with the door gently making this scene even stranger.


    The eerie atmosphere became even creepier as the creature took a few steps back and turned its round faceless head towards the group.


    That got Beyond out of his daze as he also noticed a small portal appearing in front of him. He didn''t question anything, instead, he sent the golden sphere through it and directly started running back towards the portal that appeared behind them.


    Ging also reacted quite fast and retreated with a solemn expression on his face. The creatures'' behavior was soo strange and unexpected it put them in a state of bafflement.


    Yasuo was thest one remaining in the hall as he watched what will happen with curiosity apparent in his eyes. He watched as the golden sphere appeared from a portal behind the creature''s round head then...

 Chapter 183: An Absolute Force With A Weakness?

    <h4>Chapter 183: An Absolute Force With A Weakness?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [30 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    .........


    Chapter 183: An Absolute Force With A Weakness?


    ..........


    Yasuo was thest one remaining in the hall as he watched what will happen with curiosity apparent in his eyes. He watched as the golden sphere appeared from a portal behind the creature''s round head then.


    The golden sphere is Beyond''s interesting ability, an ability not to be expected from someone like him. All he did previously is to trape that deafening sound Nataly released with the sphere.


    Then hepressed the sphere to its current size and that also affected the air and sound waves withinpressing them creating what could be called a true sound bomb.


    An extremely high-pitched soundpressed, a prisoner inside the sphere. The sound that didn''t get to shine when Nataly released it as it was solely focused on the sphere.


    Now however, the sound showed potential and destructive abilities that could put most offensive abilities to shame. The sound bomb looked instantaneous not giving the slow botanic weapon a chance to react.


    Within miles from the explosion location, nothing was really safe. The buildings were shaking, some in rubbles more than how they already were.


    Dust everywhere as the sonic bomb expanded ignoring whatever obstacles in its way and affecting miles around it though the further from the source the weaker.


    If Nataly didn''t warn the team repeatedly, they would''ve definitely suffered some serious damage and even death was a possibility, in fact, most of them would''ve ended up dead if they didn''t take the necessary precautions.


    Even when they did, most of them found themselves dazed as blood flowed down their ears. Their brains were buzzing unable toprehend what they just heard.


    The lowest pitch perceivable by humans and the loudest as well to the point that thebyrinth came down crumbling around itself getting the expedition team out of their stupor and forcing them to retreat further.


    Yasuo observed how the botanic creature behaved after the sound and surprisingly, it was just frozen until the creature fell to the ground possibly dead.


    The portal Beyond and Ging went through just in case to avoid the percussions of the bomb leads to the surface not far from thebyrinth.


    The portal disappeared directly after. They weren''t worried about Yasuo staying there as he wouldn''t stay there just to die but they were waiting in anticipation to see how effective their method is.


    "Why did you invite him to the team knowing how dangerous he is?" Curiously asked Ging, to which Beyond just smiled. "A whim, I just felt like he won''t be a danger to me and it sounded interesting."


    Ging just shook his head while heading into the portal that just appeared before them. For Ging, the expedition so far was quite strange and not what he expected, ''Perhaps it will feel more like an adventure if I explore alone.''


    They walked into the portal appearing in the same ce they left from. Yasuo was still standing there unharmed, he seems to be just observing the dead Brion that strangely look unharmed as well.


    Beyond observed the surroundings and noticed that the hall strangely is mostly intact even though the sonic bomb exploded inside and he expected it to be in rubbles. He naturally turned his gleaming eyes to Yasuo deeming it''s probably his doing.


    Ging frowned and closed his eyes as he suddenly detected something, something that brought chills to his spine.


    Beyond''s sensorial ability isn''t as good as his so he didn''t sense the iing danger but he noticed Ging''s change in expression.


    Ging looked at Yasuo still frowning and asked, "Can you sense them as well?"


    Yasuo nodded as he started walking back, "This will be quite troublesome, more troublesome than you thought. I can sense many of them, so many."


    A scowl couldn''t help but surfaced on Beyond''s face knowing what that means. And indeed, not long after that as they stood next to the portal ready to retreat at any signs of danger, they saw a horrifying scene.


    The scene of several Brion lifeforms walking from the door at the end of the hallway, they walked slowly though their speed slowly increased until they started running towards the group of three.


    Roughly ten of them and let it be known that only one was responsible for eliminating most of the members of the previous expedition.


    Beyond let out a sigh as he walked into the portal that instantly closed behind him as the other two already left.


    All that was left is the tens of botanic weapons running at the speed of some of the best athletes ever see in mankind''s history yet they still don''t look anywhere as dangerous as they were said to be.


    Until one notices the forest they leave behind, a forest that grows in seconds and moves following them.


    The simple trees they gave birth to were bing longer and longer with the sole purpose of following them and doing what they desire.


    A desire that seems to be extinguished once they reached the ground the intruders were standing upon.


    The Brions stood there motionless in various poses, some with their hands up in the air and same pointing to other directions, some crouched to the ground and froze for quite a while.


    Then they stood up and started slowly walking back, strangely dragging their feet alongside them as if they lost control over it.


    And it could be noticed that their behavior massively changed at that point as they looked much like Zombies, having trouble moving normally in contrast to their perfect movement before.


    They left leaving only one botanic creature in the room, one that stood at the center of the room for a few seconds before heading towards the metallic door to the left of the hall.


    Just like its predecessor, all it did is rest its head gently on the door for a few seconds before knocking on the door gently with its head one time.


    A process that can get repeated for eternity provided the required circumstances are ever-existing as well.


    ......


    Miles from the ruins, at the team''s previous camp, Beyond was seated on arge branch of one of the numerous vibrant massive trees in the forest.


    His expression was unnaturally calm as he stroked his long ck beard lightly, contemting what his next course of action will be and the same could be said for Ging as well.


    He knows what the creatures can do and their full capabilities, why the previous expedition here lead to so few survivors. If the Brion so much as touched you, it''s certain death.


    And the same happens if touched by the things it gives birth to though they die quite quickly but the Brion can endlessly create more so it matters not.


    "If it''s really like that then your ns will take much more time than you probably predicted. If anything that dies at the Brions'' hands bes one of them then..." Ging directly states his concerns.


    "Hundreds... Possibly thousands." Continued Beyond in his ce in a calm tone not seeming as bothered by the horrifying implications of what he just said.


    "Thousands," Remarked Yasuo who is lying down on another branch with his eyes closed, "Definitely thousands, I saw it myself."


    By this point, a few hours have passed since the incident, since they left and came back to the camp with the rest of the team, and so did Pariston who looked quite bored, too bored, and uninterested, quiet.


    And Yasuo left for about an hour previously and only came back recently for the meeting.


    He added, "I was able to teleport to thest floor and It''s extremely dangerous. The environment there is to their absolute advantage, arge forest on a vast floor, the ce is a bit strange and special though I couldn''t stay there for long as it became too dangerous even for me."


    Beyond stroked his beard as a wide smile surface on his face, his eyes glittering as he asked Yasuoin anticipation, "Can you??"


    Yasuo nodded knowing what he''s insinuating, "Yeah, I can. But again I will not be able to stay there for long and I will not go there many times as I noticed something.


    When they noticed an ''intruder'' and they somehow always notice them, they start producing some kind of dust, let''s call the botanic dust, and that dust is probably the main reason why any creature thates in contact with them dies.


    I''m not sure why the scientists back at the IPA didn''t notice it unless it dies after a certain time span. Nevertheless, this means we''ll have to use that method one more time lest the circumstances be even more dangerous."


    Ging narrowed his eyes picking something from his words, "Does that mean that even though the one we killed is dead, it still produces that dust?"


    Yasuo nodded, "Yeah, and at extreme quantities as well though from what I observed, the more time passes the less it produces so it''s probably how they dpose."


    "Hahahahaha," Beyond simply couldn''t hold back hisugher, the dark continent that seemed to once be an unreachable goal now became their ything as they came back more prepared than ever.


    "We can do that. Nataly, we''ll have a lot of work to do for the next month." He remarked and Nataly nodded not seeming to mind.


    Beyond then looked at Yasuo and calmly asked, "Is there something that you want from this? I honestly didn''t expect you''ll ept my invitation after I thoroughly investigated you yet you did which I''m thankful for as you made things much easier.


    So what is that you want? I will fulfill as long as it''s not too troublesome."


    Yasuo slowly opened his eyes and stood up stably on the tree branch, "A month huh. I will tell you what I want when we explore what lies beneath thebyrinth. Until then I will explore the surroundings on my own and I wille back in less than a month."


    He didn''t give anyone a chance to respond as he teleported through a portal directly after heading to his next destination. Another ancient ruin, the one he''s heading to however is special, the ruins where an alleged God exists.

 Chapter 184: Answers And Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 184: Answers And Conquest</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 184: Answers And Conquest


    ..........


    What looked like white sand, that''s what''s on Yasuo''s hand at the moment. The crouching Yasuo amidst the ruins and rubbles of what once was a great civilization.


    "The god of choice huh... Nothing but mere dust amidst the passage of time." Yasuo remarked looking at once was one of the most horrifying entities in the world.


    Time extinguished that fact as its power and duty were passed to another sessor. "The sessor is none other than Nanika... No, it''s Alluka, and this what''ll happen to her without outside interference."


    Yasuo slowly stood up as the white soft sand flowed down from his hand. "The gruesome fate of those who inherit that godly power. Forever to remain within the clutches of two powers."


    A smile surfaced on Yasuo''s face as looked at the sand that was once a living statue of a God and uttered, "So who summoned the third force to interfere? Can you answer my question dyo epilog¨¦s?"


    Time stopped as the dark purple crow on Yasuo''s shoulder blinked. There was no afterward, because time started receding so fast until the scenery changepletely.


    Yasuo was standing in the same location, this time however, there was no sunlight that shone upon his pale face because it was blocked by the stable roof above his head.


    The white exquisite building Zigg once stood before. Now Yasuo stands within it before the snowy statue that looked down on him.


    The dying stature looked a bit more rugged than how Zigg described him signaling this is its state after the incident. However, it looks quite livelily with a wide grin on its two faces.


    "I know not. You are an intruder, that I know but how you exist doesn''t seem to be something I can ever know... Strange isn''t it?" The wide grin isn''t a good representative of its current tone, an emotionless tone.


    Yasuo activated his Amplification domain observing the live statue closely while remarking, "I see, so either it''s a coincidence, something that happened due to chance or something else is responsible."


    The statue didn''t affirm or deny, instead, he gave a question of his own, "You know I can force you into two the choices right now? The boundary of time isn''t that much of an obstacle to me yet you''re here."


    Yasuo just shook his head, "Even if you did, it''s useless. You''re a wed existence. You have weaknesses and limitations. Most importantly, your time was up."


    The statue didn''t respond leaving silence in the hall of the building until Yasuo asked, "What is its goal, and who is the enemy that led to the civilization''s destruction?"


    The two strange faces of the statue formed a wide grin out of its rocky form. "You have a goal and you''ll likely end the cycle... I want that to happen. It doesn''t have a goal because it''s dead, all that''s left is a desire that created us. The enemy... I don''t know."


    Yasuo raised his eyes brows in wonder, "Oh you actually answered... Why..."


    The stature slowly started to lift its head high as it looked down on Yasuo even more.


    The fabric of reality seemed to be changing as its two faces started mixing together forming an ugly creepy face with a simrly creepy grin as it uttered the strange words in a calm yet arrogant tone.


    "For I''m a God... I''m not to be missed with nor am I the ything of a punny dead being."


    The stature disintegrated into dust, into the snowy sand that was once on Yasuo''s hands.


    Yasuo again lightly shook his head. "The environment it has grown in shaped it to be a god, to the point the deep desire that birth it mattered not to it. In fact, it saw it as an intruder."


    Before the roof above his head came crumbling down, Yasuo deactivated his Vision eye allowing the scene of him standing amid the crumbled building to return.


    His ability not only allow him to see into the future but also to the past and at a much lower cost. And with his proficiency in the ability, he was able to make that cost even lower to the point he was able to see tens of years into the past.


    ''I already anticipated the source entity is dead and confirmed it a while ago but I still can''t confirm anything about the hidden enemy or how am I here...''


    Thought Yasuo as he closed his eyes ready to teleport somewhere. He thought back on the time he had met that strange entity when he was strong enough to survive gazing upon it.


    When he went to the depths of the to face it and all he saw is an unmoving entity serving as the hot magmatic core of the nt, the strange entity that has never really died holding onto some kind of desire towards an unknown enemy.


    As he continuously teleported, Yasuo lifted his left hand and brought his palm to his left ear. The palm which has a purple circle that shone in grace as he initiated a call giving a few simple orders.


    "Be ready in two hours." Then he continued on his way teleporting miles each time and it didn''t take him long to pass by the forest in which the Brions exist.


    He continued along the coast until he reached a ce he deems suitable as a temporary base east ofke Mobius.


    A green in next to a wide river that goes as far as the eyes can see and its source is shadowed by distance signaling for its length, possibly longer than anything seen in Yasuo''s previous world.


    Yasuo judged it''s even more colossal than what anyone can imagine. This is the same river the expedition team passed through to reach the Brion forest specifically the second half of the forest as the river is isting itpletely.


    And now, he passed hundreds of miles yet an end was never seen, in fact, the review doesn''t seem to wanna end anytime soon.


    Perhaps, Its end lies far deeper into the dark continent to the depths where the true World Tree stands shrouded in darkness.


    Yasuo turned his attention to the surroundings and observed what lies far beyond the river, the wide river with an estimated width of several miles.


    He observed the gigantic mushroom heads far away, having a mix of white and violet colors and he can feel numerous life signals in that direction, well he can feel them everywhere around him.


    Some are so massive they''re apparent from miles away. Yasuo cleaned up the area for a bit before sitting down on the ground in a mediative position.


    He created several Aeroeye threads then called, "Medusa, connect these threads to the Ind at the exact where they''re waiting to give me a clear vision to the ce and make sure the passage taken is safe and that the threads won''t be destroyed."


    The obedient Medusa appeared with all the snakes on her head looking in a certain direction then almost instantly, the job requested was done and Yasuo''s Aura pool became vacant.


    After the ritual, Medusa no longer needed the condition of him being in danger to activate her ability making things much easier though the cost remained the same.


    Yasuo held the thread in his hand as even without his Nen, it can still exist though he won''t be able to see through them.


    All that they are are Aeronen threads so he closed his eyes and waited for his Aura to regenerate and it didn''t take long for that to happen.


    His regeneration abilities are truly wonderous so his Aura was quite quick to regenerate and that says a lot considering howrge his current Aura pool is.


    Only then did he started feeding his Aura into the threads opening the eyes that are far away and he started looking through them.


    He observed the army of people perfectly lined up to enter the portal that just appeared or started appearing as it continued to expand until it turned into a dark shadow standing upon the Ind.


    The portals he created were so massive They allowed for thousands of people to pass at a time. A source portal of simr size to the destination one.


    They entered from the known world and appeared in the dark continent or as they perceived it, a vibrant and colorful ce that made them take deep breathes tasting the ample energizing oxygen in the air.


    Not all the members of the silver snake family were sent here, only about ten thousand people and the rest were left back in the known world to keep their hold there.


    Morena, the first one to appear from the portal didn''t shy out from clinging to Yasuo and encircling her arms around his neck then initiating a kiss of passion showing her love to him for all to see.


    Though it wasn''t long before she became the victim of his controlling hands and she dly weed it as he brought her closer to his chest.


    "Have you missed me? Disappearing on me for weeks now?" Morena mischievously asked afterward.


    And all she got after that is a pinch in her cheeks as Yasuo amusedly remarked, "Stop messing around, let''s leave this forter. Now, we have things to do."


    Morena puffed her cheeks acting like a child simply to be mischievous. "Such a mood killer," Then she started looking around more closely and asked, "Is this where our new home going to be?"


    "Nah, It''s a beautiful ce but not to my liking, I can find better. This will a temporary base and perhaps a secondary base down the line. You don''t like it either?"


    Morena shook her head answering, "It''s one of the most wondrous ces I''ve ever seen but it just feels a bit nd and dull. I expect much more from the dark continent."


    Yasuo agreed and he has an idea for where he wants the base to be but it will take him time to clean it out so might as well start conquering the dark continent from here and go deeperter. "This will do for now."


    Yasuo then observed the ten thousand people lined up devotedly waiting for orders. Orders he provided, once every one of them heard as if they were whispered in their ears. "Let our fast and easy conquest begin... It won''t be a problem right."


    The response was nothing short of a sonic bomb followed by an earthquake as each of them screamed their answers while lifting their right legs and hitting the ground beneath them with no hesitation, "No!!!!!"

 Chapter 185: Humans, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 185: Humans, Right?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [30 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    Join my Discord Server:


    https://discord.gg/p8QrmkxhDr


    ......


    Chapter 185: Humans, Right?


    .......


    Beyond was an enhancer, just like his father. The ability he created is quite simple and has little to no limitations.


    He creates bubbles, they can be either a bit stic and absorbent or solid. They can either shrink or expand and nothing inside can leave unless Beyond allowed it.


    Nothing that enters can leave but for something to enter is a bitplicated and takes time as opening the bubbles is quite hard. That''s why Beyond preferred Yasuo use his portal ability.


    And here, a weakness of the ability bes quite apparent, teleportation abilities. Except Beyond didn''t really intend for it to work that way, so such a weakness mattered not to him.


    The bubbles'' main functions are how they expand and shrink, possibly infinitely as long as Beyond can meet the requirement and he can use them as massive weapons of destruction.


    He can also use them as small weapons of great destruction by using their shrinking function. In fact, he can also create sonic bombs using them albeit nowhere as strong as the ones he can create with Nataly''s help.


    And so, that exins the following scene of Beyond standing on a golden bubble that''s floating in the middle of the air static.


    His arms high up the air as he focused his Aura through them to the colossal golden sphere that''s slightly shrinking as time passed on until it could shrink no more.


    What was left is a massive golden sphere with a diameter of 30 meters. He shrank the sphere to its absolute limits, a sphere filled with sound waves that remained just as strong as the day they were released all due to his ability.


    One can only wonder how much of a destructive weapon the sphere is, well, one doesn''t have to wonder for long because Yasuo could be seen standing far below on the ground.


    With his eyes closed, he was focusing on creating a massive portalrge enough for the sphere to pass through then he opened his eyes looking at the dark portal above him hiding the bright sun above.


    The bright golden sphere that Beyond just released to the portal at a speed surpassing the speed of sound, like it has little to no weight.


    Beyond them lightly jumped and fell down on the same bubble, an stic bubble that returned the force he applied by several times sending him high in the air.


    He created another bubble before he starts to fall down and did the same thing to jump even further into the sky until he created a solid bubble which he stood upon.


    He then created another one next to him which Yasuo who just appeared from a portal stood upon only to hear Beyond''s loudugher and obvious sarcasm mumbling his next words, "HAHAHAHAHah HAHAHAhahaha, This is so much fun, the dark continent... Hahahaaha."


    He seemed like a crazed old man proud of what he''s achieving as a wide grin overshadowed his face and he uttered the simple words with a tone of enjoyment, "K BOMB!!!!"


    From the depths of the nt, miles below the ground where the massive golden appeared from a portal, a portal that disappeared directly after leaving the massive golden asteroid heading towards the ground fall below.


    The massive explosion was that of the sphere colliding with the ground at the speed of sound and almost instantaneously creating a massive crater and sending debris and trees flying all around.


    The space on thest floor is massive, extremely massive, arge forest with Brion creatures dragging themselves all around. Some knocking on the trees with their round heads acting just as eerie as always.


    One strange Brion falling from high in the air as he just appeared through a portal. the Brion that remained on the second floor, how can Yasuo forget about it?


    Thest explosion was trigger by Beyond''s words. Not just thepressed sound waves with the sphere but also thepressed air that reached its melting point.


    The inside of the sphere is so hot it will evaporate anything inside and the pressure is so high it will crush even steel, The sound waves were screaming in pain needing to be freed dearly.


    They were freed alright. The static destruction within was released free to do whatever it desires. The golden sphere disappeared instantly making the destruction within even more devastating.


    The following catastrophe looked instantaneous because not even the rocky barriers did anything to stop the sound waves or the following pressure.


    The ancient stones were frail against such a force and the floors above came crushing down, every was broken down and crushed under the astronomical pressure.


    The sound even went as far as reaching Yasuo and Beyond, and was even heard by the people at the camp miles away. An ear-piercing sound even to them let alone how it sounded miles below the ground from its source.


    "Poor creatures, such a fragile lifeform with such a weakness." Not a trace of sympathy was apparent on Beyond''s face, mockery is what was apparent as he asked, "Humans, right?"


    As if understanding the strange question, Yasuo answered with a smile of entertainment on his face, "Yeah, humans."


    This expedition was no mere expedition, it''s a conquest. Humans learned from their previous losses and prepared, prepared well to conquer the darknds.


    They did what they do best and thought of ways to make what was once impossible possible and turn gods into ants.


    This wasn''t just special to beyond''s team, No, every team all over the dark continent was prepared for what''s toe though things weren''t as easy as Beyond had it.


    The dark continent however is big, way too big so there is bound to be some variable that''ll get in their way, the unknown they have yet to face or prepare for.


    Beyond brought a few things from his side pack. A few test tubes filled with blood as per Yasuo''s request and their deal.


    Beyond didn''t really have a problem persuading the other team members of obliging to Yasuo''s request and due to several apparent reasons, he didn''t see a problem also giving his own blood to Yasuo.


    He was convinced Yasuo wanted to just research them or something simr and it''s extremely unlikely he would want them for something sinister... Because does he need such underhanded methods?


    Even Ging didn''t mind, the only one to refuse was Pariston, the ever gloomy and bored Pariston that became extremely quiet for the past month.


    The expedition was such a disappointment to him, even living was disappointing at this point because he noticed what Yasuo wants to do.


    He wants him to lose interest in life by not allowing him to feel any excitement or happiness and that''s all Pariston lives for... It''s working.


    "I''ll explore the ruins a bit before leaving so good luck in whatever future endeavors you''re nning," Yasuo said ready to leave as he got most of what he''s really here for.


    Beyond raised his brows in surprise, "You''ll not take care of Pariston before leaving? I thought you would." Beyond was keeping a close eye on each member of the team and he of course noticed Pariston''s behavior.


    He knew of Pariston''s possible goals way before this but didn''t do anything about it because he was extremely useful though now, there isn''t much use of him anymore.


    "Later." That is all Yasuo said before disappearing into his abyss-like portal. His next destination is very close by, in the depths of thebyrinth miles below the ground.


    He appeared in the catastrophic forest, it still looks green with several trees still standing but most are scattered everywhere. The crater became much bigger after the second explosion.


    Yasuo closed his eyes for a second sensing everything around ready to use his full capabilities to explore the ce.


    He slowly opened his now scarlet eyes as an exquisite purple armor appeared all over his body protecting himpletely. Only then did he teleported to the ground of the floor.


    This time using space control. He crouched next to one of the dead brions and created an amplification domain around it. The dust every brion body and the whole forest is releasing didn''t manage to reach him at all.


    Mud, a muddy blue fluid inside the creature''s round head. The fluid that acted as the blood of the creature moving inside its veins slowly though now, it''s still... The creature is dead.


    The human body is just that, a human body of a once living human and the intruder is the round smooth head.


    An innocent parasite that gives birth to other parasites through the dust it spreads once it notices a viable host for its children. Just a creature that wants to live and wants its children to live.


    A strange creature consisting of simple muddy fluids and the brain is its round head. It''s not in any way intelligent but it has instincts and limitations.


    The muddy fluid inside its round head especially works in some strange way. It works through vibrations, small and almost unnoticeable vibrations that will need an extremely loud noise to disturb.


    This is the brions'' weakness, a big enough of a disturbance of its frequency result in death, the deadliest creature isn''t so strong after all.


    Zio, a nt that can cure all diseases and sicknesses. It''s everywhere in the forest though most are partially destroyed but are still useable and Yasuo took some.


    He also took other nts that look interesting while exploring the floor thoroughly, the rubbles of the higher floors did nothing to stop his domain.


    As his feet touched the satiated and vibrant ground, he muttered looking below him, "The source should be below, deep into the ground..."


    Then he disappeared diving deep into the ground going for miles under his space control and ignoring the rocky and muddy ground he''s going through as if he''s intangible.


    He also noticed something previously, the ancient civilization that once lived upon this ground and built thebyrinth was trying to dig ever deeper because they also knew the source of this strangeness is deep below their feet.


    He noticed an underground tunnel leading in the same direction he''s heading to though it was cut off not far into the depths. They were unsessful either due to the cmities above or they just gave up.


    They would''ve been unsessful anyway as Yasuo''s goal was tens of miles below the furthest depth they reached, a hopeless endeavor.


    Not for Yasuo as he floated in the middle of a massive vacant space, bright redva passed through the dark ground. The space is extremelyrge and seems to surround the object spurting from the center.


    Holes with no apparent end, Yasuo knows why such vacant holes exist in such a ce. These are the holes left by colossal creatures that passed by here leaving a bright pathway deep underground.


    Yasuo set his eyes upon that strange object in the center. A transparent cone-shaped object with some kind of static liquid inside. The most striking things however are the bright purple lines running all over the object, ''Perfect.'' He thought.

 Chapter 186: The Thing Deep Below Us?

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Thing Deep Below Us?</h4>


    Make sure to check my Patre.on out if you want to support me and want to read advanced chapters: /voidness75


    [30 Chapters in Advance on Patre.on]


    .........


    Chapter 186: The Thing Deep Below Us?


    ..........


    Yasuo set his eyes upon that strange object in the center. A transparent cone-shaped object with some kind of static liquid inside. The most striking things however are the bright purple lines running all over the object, ''Perfect.'' He thought.


    Violet lines, the signature mark of his violet rose ability though it''s quite apparent those lines were there for a while, more than five seconds which is the limit of his violet rose.


    The only natural conclusion is his dyed rose which is a part of the ability though it canst infinitely as long as he''s alive and can handle the continuous consumption.


    If his Aura pool was to be fully expended then it''ll remain existing but won''t be spreading anymore, the purple lines will remain unmoving until his Aura bes avable.


    Yasuo didn''t touch it, instead, he turned his attention to something his domain picked. He then directly teleported to the side of the ring holes all around.


    He lightly touched the rocky wall before him only for it to disintegrate in his hands into nothing but mere sand. What lied beyond is what at first look appeared to be a massive dark rock.


    Yasuo however knows betters, a dead creature. What he''s looking at is the dry skin of a dead creature, what looks like a colossal serpent.


    Not just that, he can see several of such creatures all around surrounding the transparent object, hidden behind the muddy and hark rocks that acted as the curtain that slowly shadowed the creatures through generations.


    This isn''t Yasuo''s first time seeing such creatures as this wasn''t the first time he headed to the depths of the.


    When he was strong enough to ignore their threat and the creature that lies at the core, he saw them, he saw even more dangerous creatures deeper in the massive, living ones.


    Not a sign of life was noticed anywhere close to the transparent object. Another creature or a part of the creature at least, a part spurting from the depths of the and sucked the life of anything that went near.


    Yasuo smiled afterpleting his observation, ''Thankfully I prepared else all I would''ve faced there is death. And I saw into the future... All I saw is death until I was strong enough.''


    Yasuo lightly lifted his right hand in which a tube appeared filled with some kind of dark blue liquid. "I worked so hard to make you and I guess it''s time. Z sequence 10253, do what you were made for... Under myplete control of course."


    Then the blue liquid within the tube was teleported directly from inside to the insides of the white transparent object before him spreading within the muddy white liquid inside and painting it in its color.


    Yasuo didn''t wait to see what''ll happen nor was he interested in seeing the results, he directly started teleporting away back to the surface where the warm sunlight can again shine upon his pale face.


    He stood above the ground and lifted his hand in which another test tube appeared, an empty one that soon became filled with a red liquid, the blood of Pariston who is miles away.


    ''He definitely noticed and I''m sure he''s extremely angry and depressed by this point.'' Thought Yasuo with amusement apparent in his eyes, ''Anyway, my collection has beenpleted so I''m done here... For now.''


    He then headed back to the new base of the silver snake, arge walled vige next to the river. Across the past month, Morena''s loyal subordinates were working quite hard on building what could be called a temporary base.


    The materials were transported through Yasuo''s portal then they started their work and they finished it in just about two weeks with the help of Yasuo as well as Morena.


    Both have an arsenal of abilities and some are useful in such fields. After which, about six thousand of their henchmen were left in the settlement and the rest spread around exploring the surroundings.


    Each was given a job suitable for their talents or abilities if they have any. The exploration unit was being led by Orilin who joined them again after Yasuo teleported him to the settlement with his subordinates.


    Yasuo regrly brought new batches of henchmen from the new world increasing their numbers, a process they n on continuing until most of the family is here.


    They will switch their headquarters from the Ind to the dark continent and leave the Ind as a secondary base. And for that, Yasuo was working on another project he just finished not long ago.


    Inside the settlement lies a giant half-moon structure made of metal. Some kind of strange patterns were engraved all over it bringing a sense of elegance and mysteriousness to the structure.


    The half-moon structure was closed by a simrly engrave metallic tform below it, they were tightly connected to each other allowing the structure to proudly stand upon the settlement.


    "Will it really work? How? Even with how much you exined it to me, I''m still puzzled about how such a thing is possible."


    Morena who is standing next to Yasuo couldn''t help but wonder observing the work of art before her, this is the second one she had seen, the other one Yasuo delivered back to the Ind.


    With unwavering confidence, Yasuo answered calmly as he walked closer to the structure. "It will work though only you, Orilin and Cashew will be able to activate it but it will definitely work."


    Yasuo didn''t exin any further, instead, he started feeding his gentle calm Aura into the structure. That seems to trigger something as the patterns on it started lighting up getting brighter and brighter the more they devoured.


    Yasuo''s extremely refined andpressed Aura allowed him to activate the tform in no more than a minute where others would take hours.


    A portal is what appeared within the half-moon structure. The same as the portals Yasuo creates appearing filling the semicircle on the tform.


    Yasuo then held the stunned Morena''s small hand and guided her into the portal while exining.


    "It will take you more time to activate it but it will always work as long as the fuel was avable and it can be opened from either side."


    They walked through it appearing right next to the headquarters in the Ind where Yasuo built another tform.


    Both of them are the source and the destination but all the rules of Yasuo''s portals ability are also applied to them because that ability is what gave birth to such a work of art.


    Even with her trust and belief in Yasuo and his abilities, Morena was still thoroughly left speechless with the prospect of such creation, if he creates more of them or other architects with different functionalities then...


    "You really like to make the impossible possible." Remarked Morena as she leaned into his chest rxing in his embrace.


    "elerate the moving process, in fact, get some now while the portal is opened. It should stay active for about an hour though you can shut it down at any point by simply focusing your Aura on it with that intent."


    Ordered Yasuo while caressing her silky hair and continued, "I''ll be away for a few hours, okay?"


    Morena nodded enjoying his gentle touch, "Just don''t bete. I missed you, you know?"


    Yasuo was a bit amused knowing what she means so he just gently kissed her forehead saying, "I''ll be right on time so don''t worry."


    ........


    Yasuo didn''t go too far, he went to the mushroom forest close by beyond the river though closed by in the dark continent means a few hundred miles.


    He sat down on the tallest mushroom he found ignoring all the dangerous creatures around. He closed his eyes and focused on his own body, on his genes that are working on evolving all the time.


    A change could be noticed on them, a change that wasn''t there or was hidden. Some kind of strange patterns appearing as if engraved on his gic structure.


    Those patterns also appear engraved on all of his organs though they''re so small they''repletely unnoticeable to anyone else.


    The patterns appear to be working as some kind of gears turning continuously and elerating his constant evolution and changing his gic structure constantly or evolving alongside him.


    "It took more than I predicted." Remarked Yasuo after observing them for a while. The patterns are the result of his research, the result of the silver liquid he gave to Meruem to drink.


    And the result was satisfying, they started spreading to his every gene and only finished that process recently. Patterns that will evolve alongside him and gain new functions as they evolve.


    Patterns in his every cell and gene and their basic functions are simply ridiculous, one of them is strengthening his body, the same inscriptions he inscribes on things to make them harder to destroy.


    Now, his already strong body has be much stronger. Its primary function however is quite simple, amplification. Amplifying the evolution process and making it faster as well as amplifying every function of his genes.


    "Next is," Suddenly several test tubes appeared hovering in the air in front of him. He started drinking the dark red blood one by one leaving the most important one tost.


    Thest test tube which has a bit of Ging''s blood, he slowly drank it allowing his genes to gain a valuable addition that''ll push their functionality and power to a much higher level, after all, Ging can also mimic other people''s abilities.


    He remained static in his ce for a few hours until he adaptedpletely to the new blood and the evolution process continued again.


    Yasuo then slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to his left looking in a certain direction, ''Should I visit them today? Perhaps until tomorrow, I''ll go with Morena and take it as a small vocation.'' He thought before disappearing into the void of space.

 Chapter 187: The Dark Ones Within The Dark

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Dark Ones Within The Dark</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 187: The Dark Ones Within The Dark


    ..........


    Yasuo and Morenanded on a brown dry ground that went on for as far as the eyes can see. The air was humid and hot and life was rare in the surroundings.


    A colossal mountain could be seen far away, possibly hundreds of miles away yet its astonishing size made it quite apparent and one can easily judge that the closer to the mountain the hotter it is.


    The mountain is an active volcano ready to liberate itself to the world and a warning that approaching means death, living near it means death.


    Yet here is Morena and Yasuo looking at the artifactual structures only a few miles away, one can easily conclude the buildings are made by the hands of intelligent beings.


    Those intelligent beings appear to be humans as Yasuo and Morena both can see. Morena blinked as they appeared closer to the buildings only a hundred meters away.


    About two dozens of buildings, some rtively small, and some are massive with numerous holes all over them.


    That''s what makes them look like buildings, in reality, they''re just well-structured rocks the humans within modified to be suitable to live in.


    Ladders could also be noticed all over the buildings,dders of ropes. They are connected from the holes to the ground allowing the inhabitants to go in and out.


    Just like how several other humans started climbing down thedder while the rest already stood facing the unknown intruders.


    Humans of all ages wearing what looks like a uniform of sorts, the same design but various colors though most are wearing a red one.


    A clear design of a red sun was on their every outfit. A red shining sun surrounded by a circle. Aside from their clear scarlet eyes, they look like normal humans.


    Yasuo started walking closer holding Morena''s hand who also did the same. The n simr to the Kurta n didn''t seem to be minding.


    Instead, an old woman walked to the front of her people with a harmless smile on her face and waited for the strange and unexpected visitor to get near.


    Long grey-ish hair falling down her waist, no taller than about 5 feet. Her skin was just a tad bit tanned like every other person her age of the n while the young ones don''t seem to be affected by the scorching sun.


    "Wee wee visitor, it has been a long time since we meet an outsider so excuse our unenthusiastic wee." Weed the granny with a harmless soft tone.


    "Don''t worry about it. We also didn''t expect to meed anyone in such a dangerous ce." Replied Yasuo to the granny who appeared to be the leader of the tribe.


    The other people around her were showing obvious signs of their respect for her as they stood a bit behind her not interjecting at all.


    The granny opened her narrow eyes a bit observing the surprising visitors before remarking something interesting, "Outsiders?"


    "Oh, you meet people like us before?" Wondered Yasuo picking up the hint.


    The harmless granny again closed her eyes and responded, "Hoho, It has been a long time but I remember meeting an outsider, just one naughty boy. I didn''t expect other outsiders to arrive after so many years. hopefully, you''re not as naughty as him."


    A small smile surfaced on Yasuo''s face and held it back from bing even wider after noticing a few things.


    The slight killing intent released from some of the people behind her so faint it''s almost unnoticeable and it was released the moment the word outsider left her mouth.


    He also picked up something else as well. The granny could be much older than what one might think if the boy she''s talking about is Don Freecss.


    Yasuo knows he''s alive and also knows that Don set out to the dark continent quite young but not that young.


    He was definitely in his twenties yet she''s calling him a boy as if she''s much older unless she only met him recently and thought he''s that young because he looks as such.


    "How about inviting us in and finding out? I was taught to be a respecting guest since young but how about seeing it for yourself." His calm and serene expression makes one think none of whates out of his mouth can be lies. He truly looked like the most sincere person out there, a sincerity only rivaled by the granny before him.


    "Hohoh, of course of course, excuse my rudeness. Please follow me, and everyone, go back to what you were doing." With an air of gentleness around her, she invited them in.


    Her people hastily obeyed and went back to their own business not worried about the strange visitors at all. The granny led the two to the tallest building in the trib with a well-maintaineddder to the top hole.


    She however turned her head to Yasuo and asked, "Would you do this granny a favor and take her up? Perhaps using the trick you used before?"


    Yasuo smiled and opened a portal in front of her that lead exactly to therge hole.


    The granny praised without much change in her expression, "Splendid indeed. The other outsider also had a few tricks like that."


    They entered into the portal finally seeing what''s in the hole.


    An exquisite wooden door she opened and entered arge hall. Everything within the hall was well-made and had a sense of elegance and everything seems new.


    They''re not that primitive of people after all, clean and elegant. "Please have a seat."


    "Can you do such tricks as well?" Casually asked Yasuo after sitting down on the dark brown chair. Morena on the other hand started strolling around the hall observing the tens of statues ced around.


    The old granny shook her head while keeping a close eye ok Morena, "I wish, I could''ve avoided so many bad things and helped my tribe stay safer if I did."


    A trace of sadness appeared on her face reminiscing the past, and a trace of regret that would force even the coldest of hearts to feel sympathy.


    "Yet you survived and even built yourselves a home in such a dangerous ce, how?" Yasuo however directly asked a question not giving the strange granny time to finish her reminiscing.


    The granny let out a sigh as she answered softly with apparent firmness and belief in her tone, "The only reason we''re alive and safe to this day is because of our belief. Because of the protection of our caring great god."


    Her tanned face shone in bright light or so it appeared as she showed her devotion to her sole God, "Even in darkness, he shines upon us and shines within. He is the light of the day and the fire that warms our heart... The Sun God."


    Her eyes were closed muttering in prayer and what looks like pure devotion until she opened her eyes saying, "That''s our belief and what protects us from the dark."


    Yasuo''s expression didn''t change but he was thoroughly amused by the perfection of the act before him. ''Does she truly believe what she''s saying or was she living in a lie for so long it became truth to her?''


    Yasuo didn''t entertain her behavior for too long, instead, he asked another question, "Are there more people here? People like you? Other tribes?"


    The air turned a bit gloomy after his question as the old granny looked downcast remembering some other memories and answered with a tone of hatred and disappointment.


    "There are, there is a tribe like mine. However, it''s a tribe of barbarians and vile people who only care about chaos and murder. People that were once one of us but they have gone astray."


    Yasuo lightly stroked his earring in contemtion before asking onest question, "The shining scarlet eyes... How did you get them? Is it also a gift from your God?"


    The granny narrowed her eyes even more looking into his beautiful silver eyes and strangely avoided answering honestly, "Why would you think they''re a gift? It''s just something natural of our people."


    "I see, it''s just because someone outside also has those eyes and he bes much stronger when they shine though you guys seem to keep them active all the time? Well, it doesn''t matter, we''ll be on our way."


    "Wait!!" Shouted the granny with her eyes wide, the first time she lost herposure since the start of the interaction, in fact, it has been hundreds of years since she lost herposure against the naughty boy.


    She continued, "There are other people like us? How? Does a... How many are there?" She bombarded him with questions and almost slipped and said something she can''t say.


    Yasuo kept that slip up in mind and answered as he created a portal in front of him, "I don''t know much about them but they were apparently a n isted in a certain region though they were massacred and only one person survived."


    Morena took onest look at the obvious statue of a shining sun in the middle of the hall before going with Yasuo into the portal.


    "She''s so weird and creepy, it was really hard looking at her," Remarked Morena after they walked out of the portal, a hint of contempt was apparent in her eyes.


    "Haha yeah she is, quite weird but it''s not like you''re not as maniptive as her now, is it?" Yasuo let out a smallugh before responding.


    Morena just shrugged her shoulders and responded, "It''s okay when we do it but not when other people do it, especially so tantly in front of us, the audacity of some people."


    Yasuo was again amused with Morena''s spoiled and narcissistic behavior as he held her hand and remarked, "Well, you seem to be nning your revenge so it doesn''t matter, right?"


    That seemed to light up her mood as a sunny smile surfaced on her face and with a cheerful tone, she said, "Yup, I put my poisonous seed right within her fake god under her nose hehe it''s funny isn''t it?"


    She simply couldn''t hold herugh by the end. Yasuo brought his little devilish wife closer to his chest and said before teleporting away again, "You''re certainly entertaining..."

 Chapter 188: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark I

    <h4>Chapter 188: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark I</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 188: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark I


    ..........


    "Delicious!" Remarked Yasuo with his eyes closed in pure satisfaction. A piece of appetizing meat was hovering in front of him.


    Next to that piece of meat is a silver exquisite pot also hovering and one can clearly notice that he is focusing a bit of his Aura into that closed pot.


    As if an invisible knife unrivaled in sharpness cut through the piece of meat, it was instantly cut into several smaller pieces. He continued to slowly eat the small pieces of meat slowly in enjoyment.


    "Is there anything in the dark continent that''s not as delicious? The dark continent doesn''t seem to be a suitable name anymore." Wondered Yasuo as he opened his eyes.


    Life is abundant in the dark continent, too much life even, everywhere. Wonderous creatures Yasuo made sure to research and his new ability made that quite easy.


    The ability he mimicked from Sanshi, the pot floating before him. One of the most interesting abilities he has seen to date though his proficiency in using it is just average but his progress is phenomenal.


    He wasfortably sitting down while observing the beautiful scenery under the vibrant moonlight. The colorful night sky under the numerous bright stars and light sources of this strange universe.


    He was watching and rxing as the scenery continuously changed. He wasn''t moving nor was he teleporting around but what he''s mounting is moving.


    A massive dinosaur that looks simr to a Giganotosaurus with an apparent series of spinal sharp nodes doing down its back to its tail and bringing a touch of red to its dark brown color.


    The massive dinosaur had been strolling around quietly under his instructions not daring to disobey.


    A lot of creatures in the dark continent seem to have good enough intellect to understand a few things, nowhere near humans but still intelligent to understand Yasuo''s simple signals.


    The dinosaur seemed to be one of the dominant force around the area as most creatures that sees it escape hastily.


    That is if they can of course escape the range of the massive fire breathing machine that is the dinosaur though it rarely attacks, Yasuo usually hunts for animals himself to taste.


    However, the dinosaur seems to hold some kind of deep hatred towards specific kinds of animals, an animal simr to Gastornis, massive flightless birds around 8-metre-tall birds sporting an enormouslyrge, intimidating beak.


    An extremely swift animal that seems to like to mess around and annoy the massive intimidating dinosaur Yasuo''s mounting.


    Extremely fast and lean as well as its ability to jump many times its height allowed it to mess around with most things around safely except the one Yasuo has been eating as he wanted to taste it.


    His next destination is undetermined as he is basically just strolling around and exploring the continent slowly at his own pace.


    He was enjoying his stay in the dark continent as so far it''s basically his yground. He met so few things that could pose danger to him.


    His stay in the dark continent is kind of a vocation to him and he''s nning to take his time exploring it, after all, all he needs is time before the end.


    So he took his time exploring around while working on mimicking the abilities he can mimick but needs training to fully mimic them just like how he mimicked Sanshi''s conjuration ability but some need much more time and training.


    He can however multi-task, in fact, it''s one of his strong suits so even while rxing, he is training on mimicking a few abilities, one of them is Meruem''s photons ability.


    "Ok, Liz just right here. You can go." After which, Yasuo jumped from its back. The massive dinosaur acted like a scared kitten and directly escaped into the horizon leaving a whirl of dust behind it.


    Yasuo didn''t pay it any heed to the animal anymore, instead, he turned his attention to the astonishing scenery before him.


    The scenery that seems to strangely scare any animals ofing any close as even the massive Lizard Yasuo was mounting was tenseing close to this location.


    Whaty before his eyes is a colossal hole that goes so deep into below the ground one can only see darkness looking down.


    A diameter of a mile and an undetermined depth. A gloomy and eerie air around it keeping any intruders from approaching, the ce was unweing of visitors.


    Yasuo sat downfortably on the edge of the circle-shaped hole and lightly lifted his hand sending several invisible strings into the dark depths of the hole.


    Aeroeye threads which allowed him to see what''s in the dark. He manipted them to go deeper and deeper until he finds the end while observing everything around to make sure he misses nothing.


    Yasuo raised his brows after reaching the end because he found nothing. The end is just like the start, the whole hole is strangely shaped.


    The hole was shaped like a perfect spotless cylinder down to the bottom as even the ground at the bottom of the hole waspletely t.


    "Interesting," Remarked Yasuo, ''A perfect cylinder shape huh, just what happened here? The air here is definitely strange and eerie.''


    ''Most importantly, I can sense the dark vile Aura all around, the Aura of the phenomenal called Nen after dead or something simr. Whatever happened, something or many things died here, or perhaps it''s something I don''t know about?''


    Though Yasuo while lightly stroking his earring as a purple crow appeared standing on his shoulder. It blinked then disappeared after the future Yasuo thoroughly investigated the ce more closely... Just in case.


    He then stood up and teleported above a certain creature not far away, "It''s your turn now. Let''s see... I will call you Sunflower? Anyway, be a good boy and go in that direction."


    The strange creature was stunned frozen not knowing what to do. It was minding its business eating its prey only to feel something suddenly sitting on its back.


    The reason he gave the peculiar creature such an unoriginal name is simply because of how its head looks.


    A long yellow neck and its head that looks exactly like a sunflower except for the addition of its big round yellow eyes. The same shining petals and arge mouth just below its eyes.


    Such a harmless-looking creature was strangely feeding on arge dinosaur-looking animal, muchrger than him. That''s strange considering the four-legged creature has no teeth at all.


    Yet it was consuming the meaty animal-like butter, something Yasuo clearly noticed as he said noticing the sunflower is still frozen not moving at all, "Let me help you out until you can walk on your own."


    To the creature''s horror, its body betrayed it and started moving on its own and it found itself unable to move it at all.


    Yasuo continued to control the creature through his invisible strings until he deemed that Sunflower understood what it has to do and only then did he release his threads.


    Afterward, the creatures continued moving. It seems to be extremely proficient in controlling its expression, that or it''s something natural to Sunflower''s kind.


    Perhaps aside from blinking and moving their mouths to eat, they can''t show any expression.


    Suddenly Yasuo tapped on the creature''s head remarking, "That won''t work on me. It''s useless so just stop lest I evaporate you like you melt and consume your preys okay?"


    Sunflower was frozen still for a few seconds before it continued moving as per Yasuo''s instructions and it indeed stopped what it was doing.


    It stopped releasing the dust-like particles in the air, extremely small yellow particles almostpletely impossible to see with the naked eye especially considering the particles'' color is simr to the soil beneath their feet.


    The creature wasrge enough for Yasuo to remainfortably seated on its back as he just stayed silent while the creature was lightly running towards the destination pointed by Yasuo.


    Until Yasuo brought a piece of fresh raw meat from nowhere and threw it in front of the creature saying, "This is your reward, perhaps I''ll give you more if you behave well."


    A small piece of meat should entice the creature or appease him considering Yasuo interrupted hisrge meal. However, the moment Sunflowerid its eyes on it, it started salivating.


    It instantly deemed it''s precious and full of energy and indeed, it is. That is the meat of one of the dominant forces of this region, something Sunflower never tasted because its powers are useless against it.


    The meat of a giganotosaurus, an animal burning inside, so hot Sunflowers'' particles can''t go anywhere inside it hence useless.


    Even its meat is so hard very few in the dark continent can even eat or chew it, Sunflower happened to be one of them as it let its saliva fall onto the meat before bringing it to its mouth.


    A lump of meat that started to melt like butter getting heated up, all under Sunflower''s innocent and normal looking saliva.


    And so, the meat turned liquid and flowed down into its small belly. Sunflower''s eyes were sparkling showing its satisfaction towards the new delicious meal it just ate.


    It then continued running with a bit more vigor but not any remarkable speed as Yasuo noted his findings, ''A cautious and intelligent species huh, with remarkable gifts, its certainly interesting.''


    "Can you talk andmunicate?" Asked Yasuo, to which the creature nodded and started humming in response.


    Humming that released obvious sound waves all around, some special kind of sound waves. That got Yasuo''s interest as his eyes lit up and did a small experiment.


    "Can you hear me?" Yasuo simply started talking, and sound waves were released from his mouth and spread all around, however, not one of those sound waves reached Sunflower.


    Sunflower looked a bit puzzled because it saw Yasuo''s mouth move but it couldn''t understand anything. "It''s okay, just continue moving."


    ''So it can trante sound into words without the need for understanding anything about thenguage or something simr.''


    Thought Yasuo with interest apparent in his eyes as he drank shining yellow blood from a test tube that appeared out of nowhere, blood that sought to melt his inside if not for his miraculous genes devouring it first.


    ''The most interesting creature I''ve seen so far, even in contrast to the Brions, soo cunning.'' Though Yasuo in amusement as they walked into arge oasis with tall trees everywhere.


    Sunflower was following Yasuo''s instructions but it was also working on its own cunning n changing directions ever so slightly to reach this oasis where a trap was already set up.


    Yasuo found himself being entertained for every second he was on the dark continent, this wonderousnd never ceases to amaze and amuse him.


    ''So when it showed me how tomunicate, it also delivered some information to its kind... Quite cunning indeed.'' He thought as several other Sunflowers appeared from between the trees with their mouths wide open...

 Chapter 189: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark II

    <h4>Chapter 189: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark II</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 189: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark II


    ..........


    Yasuo found himself being entertained for every second he was on the dark continent, this wonderousnd never ceases to amaze and amuse him.


    ''So when it showed me how tomunicate, it also delivered some information to its kind... Quite cunning indeed.'' He thought as several other Sunflowers appeared from between the trees with their mouths wide open...


    They opened their wide mouths that have no teeth at all, just a long golden tongue with a ball of some kind of fluid strangely static on it until they released it.


    An ambush of fluid bullets that actually move at an astonishing speed all moving towards Yasuo. Only for portals to appear in their way sending them far away.


    Just in case however, the Sunflowers started running towards Yasuo directly after firing with their mouths wide open seeking to melt him until they couldn''t move anymore remaining frozen.


    Sunflower also found itself frozen unable to move at all before its kind even fired the fluid bullet, "Quire naughty, aren''t you?" Remarked Yasuo with amusement apparent in his eyes.


    "But you don''t seem to have many tricks up your sleeve. Now, just behave." A portal appeared before him as he said that and Sunflower involuntary walked into it.


    To the bizarre creature''s horror, they appeared in its home, in its kind''s home. A vast desert-like ce with numerous trees surrounding the ce acting as a wall to the tribe.


    The soft yellow sand was shining under the warm sunlight with tens of what looked like actual sunflowers. nts spurting from the sand and facing the bright sun, massive Sunflowers.


    However, it''s not that hard to determine that each of these nts is actually living beings in disguise.


    Sunflower creatures that buried most of their body in the sun and let their neck and face the warm dear sun.


    Their extremely thin and long neck allowed for that to be extremely hard to detect.


    And the species usually uses this method to either hide or kill prey by releasing their golden particles around them and waiting for anything toe close to them.


    Preys that will die not knowing how at all or even detect anything. The Sunflower creatures with their eyes and mouths closed look just like any other normal sunflower nt except much bigger.


    The strange creatures'' settlement was not far from where Yasuo was before and with using his Aeroeye threads to look around constantly, he was able to easily find it.


    Yasuo set his eyes on the center of the tribe where strange statues were standing. His domain however allowed him to see something else, something easily noticed.


    Those are no mere statues, those are the remains of what once were living creatures.


    The bones of the dead, the golden bones forming a shape simr to Sunflowers'' bone structure as well as grey-ish bones forming what looks like a massive dinosaur, a fire-breathing Giganotosaurus.


    The fossil of the Sunflower creature was clearly standing over the Massive Giganotosaurus fossil signifying its victory over it.


    The fossils were clearly well maintained and kept under perfect conditions especially for the Golden Sunflower fossil.


    It is a strange thing to see at the center of a tribe of animals but not too strange considering they''re quite intelligent and... Cunning, the fossil of the Giganotosaurus is enough proof of that.


    Either they just found it and brought it here or as the scene clearly tells, the golden fossil is one of their kind who somehow sessfully hunted down a Giganotosaurus somehow, someone they perhaps worship for his achievement.


    Yasuo scanned the ce with his domain thoroughly before vanishing as fast a he appeared though he did take one of the sleeping creatures with him for research purposes.


    It wasn''t long after before he headed in another direction continuing his own small adventure by nightfall. This time, he started flying himself instead of mounting some other creature.


    He flew high into the sky investigating an abnormality he noticed. Sky life isn''t nearly as abundant as he expected. and the higher altitude he reaches, the rarer it bes


    He noticed that flying creatures mostly remain not too far from the ground and not one of them goes more than 100 miles above the ground.


    Most remain quite low but the ferocious ones fo fly to that height. However, even those seem to be scared of going any higher because what lies just a bit above is the dark sinister clouds that hide the dark continent in a veil of darkness.


    The warm sun seems to strangely go through some of those dark clouds bringing the light of day to the continent but the dark clouds rarely disappear.


    Throughout his stay in the wondrous continent, Yasuo rarely saw clear night skies, It''s a rare sight as the dark curtain rarely dissipates if ever.


    In fact, even in the clearest of night skies, numerous dark clouds remain high up the sky in the strange world Yasuo''s in.


    The hunters of the sky know that there is an even more dangerous hunter above those clouds and they feel their instincts scream at them if they ever wish to see what lies beyond.


    Yasuo flew through those dark clouds facing the world that lies beyond. The beautiful shining night sky and nothing too interesting to see,pletely vacant.


    Yasuo let his invisible threads loose and spread them all around going in all directions exploring what he can''t see.


    All his domain can pick is the strange dark clouds that are obviously a bt affected by some kind of energy extremely simr to Nen.


    Slowly a small smile surfaced on Yasuo''s face as heid his eyes on the hunter of the dark sky. Dragons, pitch-ck dragons sleeping on some of the dark clouds as if it''s a solid bed.


    Not many, but enough to title themselves as the rules of the high sky. The dark clouds seem to be their own natural or artificial nest and it''s apparent that the closer to a certain ce the more nest there are.


    Yasuonded on one of the habituated clouds feeling the smoothness of the cloud as well as its firm state.


    He also noticed that the moment he made contact with the dark cloud is the moment the sleeping dragon opened its eyes and spread its vast dark wings.


    Its also dark mouth opened showing its sharp sword-like teeth, dark massive teeth the same as its tongue.


    A colossal dragon that weighs thousands of pounds, four legs with three sharp massive ws on each.


    It''spletely scaled with dark spotless scales all over its body, some are more pointed and sharp than others with the ones on its spinal cords being extremely deadly shaped like a cone.


    The only light source the dragon has, the only part that reflects light is its eyes that arepletely purple with no iris to be seen.


    However, the dragon can see, or at least, it looks like it as it opened its bright purple eyes looking directly at Yasuo, and opened itsrge sinister mouth as widely as it can.


    Then it roared. The roar was loud, too loud to the point it seemed to mess with space in front of it but that''s not the danger Yasuo paid attention to.


    He paid attention to the dark smoke-like substanceing out of its mouth so fast it seems to ignore the presence of space.


    Not just that, even the dark clouds around started moving trying to consume Yasuo as they changed properties.


    They were no longer those soft ye solid clouds, they became that extremely hot smoke that seems to absorb light around it making the ce even darker than it already is.


    The smoke was extremely hot in its own special way acting strangely and basically evaporating anything in its way to the point that even the skin of Yasuo was simply disappearing.


    Until he teleported away, his expression not changing at all. He was looking at his current state with apparent interest.


    Completely naked as his clothes simply vanished just like his skin. His skin appeared as if it was evaporated from existence leaving only his exoskeleton that was hidden behind his skin.


    However, even his exoskeleton was showing signs of slowly dissipating demonstrating the monstrosity of the said dragon, one of many dragons hidden in the dark.


    "Natural abilities that use Nen but even more dangerous than what most intelligent humans can ever hope to achieve." Remarked Yasuo observing the ck substance that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A ck boiling liquid substance that looks even more dangerous than the dark smoke that was nearly fatal to him, The dragon''s blood.


    He easily evaded the Dragon''s attacks by teleporting around and let his regenerative abilities do their work without using negative rose at all, or the Zobae organisms.


    In fact, not one Zobae organism was inside his body because... He can do much more than what the Zobae organisms can do. He himself is an advanced version of the organisms.


    his genes fully absorbed any intruder within his body not allowing anything alive notpletely under his control to exist inside.


    Not one microorganism exists inside, even the useful ones because he doesn''t need them anymore as all humans do.


    He absorbed them all and all of their functions were thereby replicated just like he replicated the Zobae organisms'' functions though they''re still extremely useful in other fields, just not within his body.


    Then he appearedpletely intact without even a trace of harm on his pale vampire-like naked body. Yasuo then looked around in various directions sensing many simr life signals as the dragons.


    "It seems I don''t have much time and I''m not interested in too much trouble this early so let''s finish this, shall we?"


    Yasuo then appeared only about a hundred meters before the mighty dragon. He spread his arms a bit apart and close his bright scarlet eyes and started pulling them even further from each other.


    The moment he spread his arms was the moment two massive purple arms appeared around the dragon, an arm on each side of the dragon only a few meters away.


    As per his body movement, the arms also started pulling away from each other pulling the obvious purple string that appeared out of nowhere.


    It appeared around the dragon''s neck with the tip of the string in each of the arms. They started pulling away thereby tightening the string around the mighty dragon''s neck.


    It all happened so fast the dragon barely had any time to react before his neck was cut clean. Yasuo appeared on the dragon''s back lightly touching its surprisingly warm scales.


    "Much cooler than my family dragon and seems to be one of the stronger ones... A dragon for a mount huh..." Remarked Yasuo as they started falling below the dark clouds, as he waited for the dragon to thoroughly die.


    Only then did he connect its neck to its body again and used his negative rose topletely heal the dragon.


    Then he lightly walked towards its head as they fell from the high sky rapidly but the ground of the dark continent was still nowhere to be seen or appear just vaguely, they''re at that high of an altitude.


    Yasuo crouched with a small smile on his pale face and brought a long pitch-ck needle before inserting it into the dragon''s head, "A dead yet living Dragon mount huh."

 Chapter 190: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark III

    <h4>Chapter 190: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark III</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 190: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark III


    ..........


    "No one to protect the ce huh. An unprotected ritual ce, either they''re all dead or they know nothing can destroy it."


    Noted Yasuo as hended above a tall cylinder stone among the many stones around though the one hended on is the tallest of the bench and the one at the center.


    The stones were perfectly ced to form a rhombus shape. Each stone had a sense of ancientness but just looked quite exquisite making it apparent that it stood the test of time.


    The gracefulness mostlyes from the perfectly engraved inscriptions on the pirs, "A barrier, one of the moreplex ones."


    Remarked Yasuo as he stepped away from the tall pir yet strangely, instead of falling to the ground, he remained standing on the same height.


    Even stranger is the fact that this wasn''t the result of his control domain or any ability of his. There is an invisible barrier surrounding the ce stopping anything from endangering the sacred ce.


    No from below the ground or above yet Yasuo found himself standing within the ritual site bypassing the barrier by tearing apart the fabric of space.


    "Nothing too interesting, most are inscriptions I already know." Remarked Yasuo after observing the ce for a bit.


    After which, he teleported outside the barrier and lightly jumped a few hundred meters to the sky finding his silent loyal mount waiting for him.


    Yasuo gentlynded on the ck dragon''s back. The dragon was strangely just resting above a dark static cloud in the middle of the air, a cloud of its own creation.


    Yasuofortably sat on its back and ordered, "Darco go... In that direction." Only then did the dragon deeply inhaled the air in the surroundings specifically the dark cloud he was resting upon.


    He spread hisrge and massive wings as he started falling until that turned into flying higher and higher into the sky.


    The remaining dark substance left beneath his wings helped a lot in that. Dark dragons have a massive advantage in the sky as they learned how to use their powers to fly smoother and faster.


    The dark substance has both destructive properties and defensive ones. Thetter can be used in some wondrous ways just like how the dragons in the high-sky use it as a nest.


    ...........


    In a location not far from the ritual location, an obvious artificial building could be seen, what looks like a Stadium or a Colosseum, not too well-made but looked like it stood the test of time.


    Life seems to be abundant within the Colosseum as the sound of human cheers and screams reverberated all around. A massive Colosseum with many many humans inside.


    The Colosseum seems to be well decorated especially with a beautiful purple rose, this kind of rose could be seen everywhere in the Colosseum and its surroundings.


    The burning torch lighting up the Colosseum brought even more beauty to the scene especially with the obvious smell of blood within, blood the audience seem to enjoy.


    Blood of their enemies, of their arch-nemesis as well as their kind.


    Their choice of outfits seems to be quite simr, very light clothes, mostly white clothes decorated with purple essories and what looks like a fresh purple rose, the same kind of roses scattered everywhere.


    It seems to be a symbol of their because some of their essories are just a replica of that same rose. Most importantly, close to the highest point of the colosseum lies an exquisite statue of that same rose.


    The seating sections surrounding the arena werepletely full of numerous men and women, even children.


    The most striking location however is the apparent elegant podium, the most prominent position in the Colosseum, looking down the on the arena.


    The only one there is the ruler of these people. A tall muscled man seated on arge purple chair, he was the shining beacon of the Colosseum due to the many essories and pieces of jewelry he''s wearing.


    However, he still doesn''t really look like a ruler, more like a barbarian with eyes shining with wisdom. His clothes in contrast to most other people are purple.


    His hair also looks purple with some of it looking inky. Not a natural purple color, that''s the blood of his enemies, the blood sttered all over him, all over his skin and clothes.


    His demeanor was cheerful and carefree countering his heavy muscled build and the blood over him which leaves little to the imagination.


    A strangerge juicy and yellow fruit was on his hand as he watched the scene before him unable to hide his happiness.


    The scene of some strange creatures being butchered by his people.


    The creatures were obviously some type of ants, humanoid ants. The only simrity they have to humans is their humanoid form but even among their species, they look quite different.


    They have simrities to other creatures that live in the area around and beyond, this species of ants were the nemesis of his predecessors, the ant species that seems to hold a deep grudge against them.


    They live so far apart yet fate always deemed for them to meet and time just barely erased that grudge from the ants'' hearts but it wasn''t erased from the humans'' one bit.


    It was written in the history of their people and Nozerdimor inherited his predecessors'' will and watched discreetly for an opportunity to massacre the Ants.


    Generations passed and the Ants forgot their grudge not caring anymore, instead, they did their job and brought food to the new queen for her to birth the new king.


    However, there was so little they can do to get good food, everything around them could easily eat them alive. They were once a primordial predator under a strong King and Queen.


    They however died due to humans. Nozerdimor knows why they died and how the grudge started in the first ce, it''s because the King and the Queen ate some of his kind.


    Nozerdimor knows that''s forbidden and for a reason, because his Kind is poisonous with some kind of unknown poison, something dark within them that doesn''t allow even other humans to eat other humans.


    The prime predators of that era that were preying on his kind died due to his predecessors'' cunningness.


    And now that generations passed and the Ants forgot, he was nning on doing the same thing. He was nning on giving the Ants a few human gifts for them to eat and thoroughly enjoy.


    The problem with facing the Ants head-on was always their numbers, they''re infinite.


    The queen just births more and more but when his predecessors killed the queen through underhanded methods, it was an unexpected victory against the iing predators.


    The distance between their settlements is extremelyrge and it became evenrger once his predecessors decided to migrate even further.


    The Ants survived and became what they are today, somewhat a ferocious predator, and Nozerdimor was nning on exterminating them once and for all.


    He knew his people became strong enough to do the job but that''ll certainly lead to many casualties so why not just go with underhanded methods?


    Unlike some of his predecessors who refused such methods, he doesn''t mind them, in fact, he likes them quite a bit.


    Imagine his surprise when he reached the Ants'' nest and found it in rubbles, chaos. Many of the Ants already dead and the Queen nowhere to be seen.


    He killed most of the remaining living Ants and brought the rest for his people to celebrate though he kept in mind that perhaps the Queen could still be alive.


    But from his investigation, it appears that some kind of creature attacked their nest and possibly devoured the Queen as he found no signs of her anywhere near, and he and his people left quickly wary of the dangers in the area.


    Nozer had his fun ying with the Ants and let his people have their fun with them. It was basically just torture.


    The humans of this tribe are quite strong, all of them are stronger than most Ants. They were ying a game simr to volleyball, they crowd a few ants inside arge metallic ball.


    Then they start passing the ball between themselves until someone messes the cycle up, that person will be eliminated from thepetition.


    The strange thing about the game is that the ball is too big for them to hold even with both of their hands.


    What they do is pass the ball between themselves either by foot or hitting it with their hands and they need a significant force to push the ball to the next person.


    The more people eliminated the more force the remaining contestants will need to push the ball as they get further and further from each other.


    They also have to send the ball with a significant force to disturb the rhythm of the next persons and eliminate them and for that, they use their inherited powers.


    They either punch the ball to the next person or kick it with their barefoot. A strange phenomenon happens whenever they do so, their skins start shining in scarlet color.


    Even their eyes turn into that same beautiful color. Their physical strength increases by several times.


    Many many times as a light scarlet barrier appears on the part of their bodies they want to attack with.


    A barrier that disappears after they strike the metallic ball as it attaches itself to thetter strangely increasing the ball''s defense, their simr scarlet Aura also has another function that only works on creatures outside their tribe.


    Due to that, the ball hardly suffered any damage but even then, the Ants within were in hell, they were suffering an even worst method of torture as the ball was moving at near the speed of sound.


    The speed only continued to increase until no sound could be heard from within the ball, the screeching sound of pain and terror that feed Nozer''s people stopped yet they continued.


    They continued until a winner was decided. The winner had the honor of opening the metallic ball and all they found inside is puddles of blood and flesh as well as bones.


    Blood of all colors, blood they poured over the winner while the audience cheered as the winner lifted his wet hand high up the air, the celebration was sort of a ritual of theirs, a tradition they value.


    Nozer on other hand turned his head into the dark night sky, today was especially dark with little to no stars to be seen. The sky was hidden by the dark inky clouds.


    He can however smell and hear something as his nose and ears turned scarlet, "Something ising." He remarked lightly but everyone heard him as the ce turnedpletely quiet...

 Chapter 191: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark IV

    <h4>Chapter 191: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark IV</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 191: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark IV


    ..........


    He can however smell and hear something as his nose and ears turned scarlet, "Something ising." He remarked lightly but everyone heard him as the ce turnedpletely quiet.


    His tall frame and well-built body became apparent as he stood up. The nking of all of his essories sounding through the Colosseum.


    His white clothes mostly covering his lower body and leaving his chest mostly bare, his body tattooed all over with purple tattoos, the signature color of their n.


    Where others found their predecessor using under-handed methods unhonorable and terrible, Nozer found it respectable, in fact, he took that certain forefather as his idol.


    He admired him and looked up to him when even his forefather''s people were repulsed by him. The traditions of their culture were deeply engraved in their bones.


    So even though they saw the Ants as vile beings, they still couldn''t ept what he did and decided against exterminating the remaining Ants.


    What others couldn''t ept, Nozer saw it as a brave action, the courageous strong mind that was able to go against the tradition of his n, all for the good of his people.


    He voluntarily left his n directly after never to be seen again and Nozer took the responsibility of continuing his legacy and took it even further.


    Now, he stands respected and worshiped for how far he took his people. He stands at the edge of his podium looking into the dark sky while narrowing his eyes.


    His deep scarlet eyes were seeing what few could. They can see darkness and see light within it and he can see the ck massive dragon flying in the Colosseum''s direction.


    He can hear the sound of the dragon''s wings moving and smell the iing danger. Retreat? He did not.


    Unfazed, he took a step beyond the podium, his feet seeking to walk on air. They didn''t, he set his left foot on the red substance that just appeared from his leg to the ground creating a pir for him to stand upon.


    He crouched putting all of his weight on his left leg and leaving his right shining leg hanging up then he lightly jumped only to appear about a hundred meters above the Colosseum.


    His skin shining in a scarlet light making the violet tattoos look even more exquisite and more apparent, his eyes bright like the moon in the middle of an inky night.


    A force seems to be acting on him making him turn and move as he likes in the middle of the air. He rotated in the air swiftly gaining momentum for his next action.


    The action of swinging his right leg which was the strangest part of his body as a veil of solid red Aura was circling around it. A solid Aura he sted towards the dark dragon forming a vast sh of Aura.


    Nozer''s eyes couldn''t help but widen as he noticed something, something he didn''t hear or smell at all, he didn''t sense it at all.


    Thepletely silent person that wasfortably resting on the dragon''s back hidden between and behind the numerous sharp ck scales of the creepy creature.


    He was only seen once he stood up yet still, not a sound was heard no matter what he does.


    Nozer thought at that moment that there is a vortex around the person not allowing any sound of his to leave or at least, that''s the illusion he saw.


    ''A human, it has been hundred of years since our n meets any outsider. Well, he''ll be okay even if he''s weak.'' Thought Nozer frowning.


    He will judge the humanter, now he just wants to investigate and ask a few questions to the human but he needs him to be alive to do that.


    So he decided to be ready just in case the human is weak, after all, the sh was directed towards the dragon''s head and it''s unlikely to even reach the human.


    Nozer focused on his next of action which is basically releasing a burst of red substance from his legs reaching the ground almost instantly creating a pir to make his movement easier.


    He used the pir as a tform to jump and catch the human once thetter starts falling. Not needing to do all of this was an option but he still needed to be ready just in case.


    Of course, he didn''t need to as a strange scene happened before his scarlet eyes. He watched as a dark static portal appeared directly in front of the dragon who dived into the portal.


    The portal disappeared instantly after, just before the scarlet sh reached its previous location. An extremely fast sh very few creatures could evade.


    The scarlet substance appeared poisonous, moving through space unhinged as if it''s devouring the space before it.


    The sh went on flying for a while until it reached its limit and simply dissipated not showing its true power.


    All of this was happening as the ck dragon appeared from a massive portal not far behind Nozer who changed his position and stood on the scarlet pir he created.


    He was looking at the ck dragon that exhales a small ck cloud on which he stood.


    He watched as the human humped from the dragon''s back to the front, facing Nozer as he stood on the edge of the ck cloud.


    "Hi," Greeted Yasuo to which, the man before him nodded a bit puzzled about how an outsider knows theirnguage but decided to leave it forter.


    "You are an outsider, right? From outside?" Questioned Nozer his scarlet eyes still activated.


    "Yeah, I was exploring the surroundings when I sensed this ce. My second time meeting humans in the continent so excuse my curiosity." Responded Yasuo.


    Nozer raised his brows wondering, "Other people in this ce? Could it be other people with simr eyes to mine?"


    Yasuo nodded, "Yeah, I paid them a visit and their leader talked a lot about another tribe and I think she was talking about your n."


    A smile of amusement surfaced on Nozer''s face as he remarked, "Nothing good I imagine?"


    Yasuo just shrugged his shoulder and Nozer continued to question the uninvited guest, "Then what are you here for and what do you seek to achieve, will it harm any of my people?"


    Yasuo calmly answered, "Information, I just want to learn about the past and be certain I''ll bring no harm to your people, so again humor my curiosity."


    "Sure, how about you humor mine as well? I never mounted a dragon before." Responded Nozer smiling from ear to ear. The chance to exchange information like this is extremely rare so of course, he''ll take it.


    He then jumped onto the back of the dragon and Yasuo did the same. Nozer loudly ordered towards his n members that are watching the interaction in wonder, "Go back, I''ll be there soon."


    Nozer crouched and lightly grasped on one of the dragon scales as thetter started smoothly flying into the sky while Yasuo was standing firmly not far from him.


    Yasuo understood the n leader that looks to be in his early thirties is still cautious of him so he won''t trust him of sticking to his words and do no harm to his people.


    Nozer is of course cautious of the dangerous human next to him. A human who has a dragon under his feet is no joking matter.


    In his point of view, dragons are extremely rare, and even from his home city, they are rarely seen as they mostly fly around the world tree and even more, he has never seen a dragon such as this one.


    "I''m Yasuo Zoldyck by the way. Also, Does your people see dragons often? They didn''t seem so surprised seeing this one." Asked Yasuo after a minute of silence.


    "We see dragons from time to time, very far from our home but we''re able to see them though this is the first time I''ve seen one such as this one, much more dangerous. And I''m Nozerdimor, the leader of the n."


    Exined Nozer who is observing the dragon closely, observing the dark substance moving around most of the dragon''s scales making it look even more intimidating than it already is.


    "How did you get your power? Is it something you learned or inherited? If it''s thetter, then how did your predecessor get that power?" Yasuo let his curious side out and asked his first line of questions.


    A curiosity that was reciprocated by Nozer who answer honestly, "Inherited. It''s not known how exactly our ancestors got this power but we believe it''s the gift of an unknown god my n once worshiped. "


    "At least, that''s all we learned from the little written history we have. Any signs of such a god were never found so it all remains spections. How did you get yours?"


    Yasuo gently sat downfortably resting his back on the side of the dragon''s sharp scales and answered, "Training, it''s something we can learn from where I came from. Do you worship any God now?"


    Nozer shook his head after contemting Yasuo''s answer for a few seconds with his eyes gleaming in bright light as numerous possibilities opened in his mind. "No, none of us does. We believe in ourselves. How many outsiders are currently here?"


    "Many, thousands spread throughout the continent." Answered Yasuo before continuing the cycle, "How are you guys alive and well? Your people seem strong especially you but that shouldn''t really be enough to flourish and act as freely as you guys do.


    I found a certain ritual-like ce not far from here and of course found its peculiarity, I believe that also applies to the Colosseum. I also noticed many irregrities around, care to exin?"


    Yasuo was wondering. If his predecessors were just as strong as him, then how are they not more advanced than this?


    They seem like a n that just started rising up especially after Yasuo noticed the Chimera Ants within the Colosseum.


    In a gentle and grateful tone, Nozer answered, "Our benefactor, an outsider like you..."

 Chapter 192: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark V

    <h4>Chapter 192: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark V</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 192: My Exploration Of The Marvellous Dark V


    ..........


    In a gentle and grateful tone, Nozer answered, "Our benefactor, an outsider like you...


    He helped our people when they were at their lowest and built safe heaven for us and we made use of that to grow into what we became today. That was hundreds of years ago.


    He disappeared after which and we never saw him again, my forefathers knew so little information about him as he never stays in one ce for more than a few minutes, literarily.


    He was also quite discreet so my ancestors never learned much about him. Don Freecss... This is his name. What about you? You don''t look like you had a hard time in this dangerousnd at all. Are there people as strong as you?"


    "I''m pretty sure I''m strong enough to roam the entirend freely, that''s all. And no, I''m the strongest of the outsiders that arrived here. The ants, what happened to them?"


    Nozer raised his brow in puzzlement, "I don''t know but it''s likely just some wild creature that destroyed their nest. Why do you ask? Do you know anything about them?"


    "The queen of the Ants, if she disappeared from here then she''s likely the one that appeared in my home ce and she caused a bit of trouble there." Exined Yasuo and added in his mind, ''Weed trouble.''


    Then Yasuo continued as it''s his turn to ask a question, "Tell me the history of your n and those scarlet eyes because when I visited her n, they all had the same eyes though they seem to be activating them constantly.


    However, when I talked to her, she told me nothing useful, all I could detect is lies and she seems to despise your n. Also, how old is she?"


    Nozer shook his head answering, "I really don''t know as much as I''d like to know.


    I know that we have the same origin and we were once just one united n but for some reason, the n split into two ns. The n I rule today and the n you visited.


    "The history of our eyes goes back to before the n was even formed so I basically know nothing of it.


    I know from my ancestors that one responsible for the n separating was an insane olddy but that''s all I know though thatdy being her is not so far-fetched.


    I know the two ns hated each other but after a few generations, the distance between us only got bigger and bigger as many of my forefathers never met them ever again no are we interested in doing so.


    Describe you outsiders'' home ce, how is it? How is life there? And are there any dangers simr to the ones here? And tell me about the Ant Queen that appeared there."


    "Compared to this ce, it''s safe heaven that gave humanity the opportunities and the necessities to advance, a modern lifestyle you can say.


    There is very little danger there as humans are the most dangerous creatures, even to ourselves. We basically have a firm grasp over the area and very few things could harm us.


    The only outside dangers are things thate from the dark continent and again, they onlye due to our curiosity and greed.


    One of such dangers is the Ant Queen who was able to give birth to the King, but we were able to handle it.


    Advancement in technologies is what we focus on the most in the known world. That''s what we call our home and we respectively call this unknown ce the dark continent."


    Yasuo then asked onest question, "The purple rose, is it your symbol? Why?"


    Nozer shrugged his shoulder at the question as the man has been asking him a lot of questions he doesn''t have an answer to.


    "Apparently our benefactor left that mark when building our city but my forefathers never got to know what it means. They still took it as their symbol though and I''ll continue to take it as such. Why such a question?"


    "Violet rose huh. Nothing really, perhaps it''s just a coincidence but it means something to me."


    Answered Yasuo feeling a bit satisfied with the answers he got, the rest, he can investigate himself, "I pretty much learned all I needed so that''s all."


    Nozer nodded as even though he wanted to know more, he decided to leave it toter as he said.


    "I''m interested in learning more so if there is anything you need, just ask and you can always visit uster as you seem to know where our home is."


    A little bit of puzzlement was apparent in his eyes that reflected the view of a massive city hidden between the numerous dark hills around.


    A colossal city that stands far above the ground. It wasn''t floating, no, the city was built on a massive tform and that tform itself was standing on ten massive metallic legs.


    Its form was simr to spiders. A spider-like structure engraved with some special inscriptions all over it, especially on the ten metallic legs.


    "I will be sure to. Also, you have a beautiful home." Remarked Yasuo as the ck dragon named Darco stabilized himself on a ck cloud of his own creation far above the city.


    "Really? I thought it looks a bit nd from the outside. At least, in contrast to the insides." Remarked Nozer raising his brows at Yasuo''s words, ''Or can he see more than what I can?''


    "Well, see youter." Said Nozerdimor as he jumped from the dragon''s back going into a free fall to the city miles below him.


    That however didn''t seem to faze him at all as once he reached enough distance to the city, two massive red wings spurted from his back.


    Large wings he can fully control as he moved them to lower his velocity and gentlynd on a specific building he lives in.


    He then lifted his head looking at the ck massive dragon flying away, quite apparent even in the darkness of the night.


    "Interesting," Remarked Yasuo, "Too interesting."


    He wasn''t standing on the ck dragon that flew away anymore. Now, he''s standing in the middle of a dark alleyway within the city.


    The bright vibrant city even in the middle of the night. Lights everywhere in contrast to how deste and dark it looked from outside.


    The buildings and all the structures of the city were mostly made with stones, well-made stones resulting in well-made structures though some are made of metal.


    Nozer left many people back in the Colosseum yet the city still seems quite lively with thousands of people strolling around in the middle of the night let alone the ones sleeping or within their home.


    Peacefulness, the city was flourishing and people were at peace feeling safe in the embrace of their home, like none of the threats outside could pose a threat to them.


    Yasuo with his strange clothes still on, rtively strange to the city residents'' traditional outfits. He walked out of the alleyway for all to see.


    He walked through the exquisite streets of the city, well-lit streets vibrant with life. Yet none of the inhabitants seem to notice him as if he doesn''t exist


    He walked and teleported around avoiding the iing people that were about to collide with him as if they can''t see him at all.


    They can''t, even his unrivaled Zetsu wouldn''t be able to create the current situations, there is something deeper at y here.


    An ability he recently assimted as his genes took too long to fully to do so, Meleoron''s ability which can make him undetectable by sight, hearing, smell, touch, preternatural perception, or even En.


    He walked to one of the many sources of lights avable across the city, the source of light lighting up the street in a light blue color.


    Arge ss ball dangling from a pole by the side of the street. A ck wire was connecting the ball with the pole, and what is special about it is the light engravings on it.


    They seem to be transmitting electricity from somewhere and somehow producing light, a vibrant smooth light.


    Yasuo then continued walking through the streets strolling around and checking their stores and restaurants, nothing too fancy, quite traditional in fact.


    ''They have a currency huh. A well-structured society, did Don helped in creating it, or did theye up with it themselves?'' Thought Yasuo looking at the purple coin in his hand, a distinct shape of a rose engraved on it.


    ''Violet Rose, the second most important ability in thest phase,'' His eyes were gleaming in bright light as he added in his mind, ''The purple rose that grows all around the ground beneath the city.''


    He added in his mind as he was looking at the vast field of purple roses beneath the city, as he floated beneath the city after warping space around him shaping the reality around him to his suiting.


    He looked at the metallic tform above him with a clear distinct engraving of a rose on it, a slight shadow of purple could be noticed on it if one looked closely.


    ''Don left it huh, why?'' Questioned Yasuo in his mind as he turned his attention to the beautiful field of violet roses beneath his feet.


    A vast field created by the n''s grateful people to honor their benefactor as well as honor their new symbol.


    Yasuo picked that purple rose as his feet touched the ground and remarked as its scent reached him, "Beautiful yet incredibly dangerous, poisonous... Interesting."

 Chapter 193: Unveiling The Mysteries I

    <h4>Chapter 193: Unveiling The Mysteries I</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 193: Unveiling The Mysteries I


    ..........


    Yasuo picked that purple rose as his feet touched the ground and remarked as its scent reached him, "Beautiful yet incredibly dangerous, poisonous... Interesting."


    An invisible force suddenly started acting on the rose turning it into a small purple pill that Yasuo consumed.


    He then collected a few more of such roses before putting them inside his conjured pot and focused his Aura into the pot all to gain even more information about the pot through Sanshi''s pot.


    He ate the ''cooked'' roses before remarking, "Nothing too interesting. Just an extremely poisonous nt and the n members seem to have grown a resistance to its poison so why did he leave the rose mark?"


    He then slowly started floating higher and higher until the hand he lifted lightly touched the purple mark and he noticed something interesting.


    However, it''s wasn''t from the mark, it was from what''s beyond. Months passed since his transformation and he assimted numerous valuable bloodlines since then.


    His physical strength only continued to increase and so is his Aura pool. Most importantly, his control domain is bing stronger, much stronger.


    His sense within is growing and so is his domain range that already reached 5 miles radius all around him.


    His domain can be stopped by no obstacle so he was easily able to see what''s within the metallic tform, a beautifully made structure within a vast metallic space.


    Arge transparent ballpletely engraved with some strange but exquisite inscriptions. The transparent ball was standing on a small thin tform simr to a tee golf tform.


    The ball was filled with pure vibrant water with arge blue rock floating within that seems to send blue shes of lighting or electricity through the water into the inscriptions that start shining in blue light.


    Fourrge metallic poles were in direct contact with the transparent ball and the metallic ceiling transmitting electricity to the required destination and lighting up the whole city.


    Yasuo teleported next to the tform and observed the rock within with interest apparent in his eyes, "The Unmanned rock. A rock that has the capacity, once submerged in water, to generate electricity... infinitely."


    He gently lifted his hand opening his palm only for a small part of the wet rock to appear on it and he instantly felt the rush of electricity rushing through his body seeking to melt him to no avail.


    he didn''t seem fazed at all befitting of a trained Zoldyck assassin though this time, it wasn''t as if he was holding any pain inside, it was justpletely ineffective against him.


    He even deemed that the entire enormous unmanned rock will have no effect on him and that says a lot considering even a small bead can put out about 20 megawatts of power for a day.


    To put it into perspective, typically in Yasuo''s old world, One megawatt represents the amount needed to power 100 homes or even more!


    And here we have a small bead that can put out 20 megawatts a day let alone the massive rock before him that can be judged at first nce to be thousands of timesrger.


    "Simple but efficient huh." Remarked Yasuo after observing Don Freecss'' creation for a while. His eyes were shining in brilliant scarlet color as he again teleported outside to the beautiful purple field.


    He appeared next to one of the city''s massive ck metallic legs. His pale right hand gently caressing the metallic form while noting a few things.


    "They move around through underground tunnels. One leading directly to the Colosseum. One can safely say that what''s beneath the ground of the dark continent is much more dangerous than above.


    Yet Don made it as such, something very few would''ve done but he appears to have vast knowledge about the inscriptions, more knowledgeable than me.


    He created tunnels that are extremely hard to destroy, near impossible. Simple metallic tunnels with one special thing, the inscriptions which are fueled from an infinite Nen source."


    ''The source is... Was he able to harvest its energy?'' Thought Yasuo as he started teleporting into the depths of the going alone with one of the city legs which differ significantly from the others.


    That particr metallic leg has a thin smooth needle-like structure spurting from it and diving into the depths through the muddy and rocky ground.


    Strangely he reached a location extremely simr to the vast space he found beneath the ruins where the Botanic creatures called Brions lie.


    Even stranger is the fact that the scene here is extremely simr to the point that even the transparent glossy cone-shaped form also exists here.


    The form that seems to being from the core of the and what could be assumed to be a living creature or a dead one.


    The tip of the needle-like structure was spurting from the rocky ceiling of the vast space nowhere near the strange transparent creature.


    The poisoned creature as Yasuo''s violet rose marks could be seen all over it, purple lines shining brightly making the slightly bright creature shine even more, the visible part of the creature at least.


    "Just like thest location, space here seems to be rich with Aura, too rich in fact and that''s only a small part of the creature yet it''s releasing so much energy."


    Yasuo then teleported a bit closer to the creature with a small tube that has a purple liquid within and continued noting his observations.


    "Don made use of that excess energy the creature releases to power the whole city, an infinite source of energy indeed.


    Every atom has Nen within, a negligible amount but it''s there nheless. The dark continent seems to be much richer in that regard than the known world.


    Yet ces such as this break allmon sense, they''re simply iparable. The core, you aren''t exactly in any way simr to the usual normal core ofs but strangely you are the core of this world.


    The foundation on which we stand and on which we have grown, on which our world was born... But why? What is it that you seek even after?"


    ''So many questions but so few answers... All I have is theories but that is from where everything starts.'' Thought Yasuo as the purple liquid within the tube disappeared.


    The same thing he has done in the previous simr location. The purple liquid was teleported into the creature within the slightly white and transparent fluid of it.


    "Good luck," Said Yasuo to what''s within that purple liquid, the deadliest artificial liquid in the world if a few conditions were met.


    Yasuo then teleported to the surface and directly went back to the city where he started the most important thing and what really picked his interest when observing the n''s people.


    The fascinating way their powers work, something he dearly needed, and he would''ve been able to forcefully do using his control domain in just a few years as his control grows stronger.


    The red substance that appears once their eyes turn scarlet. ording to Yasuo''s observation, most of Nozer''s n members aren''t able to use that energy as he does.


    Nozer was able to manipte the energy smoothly while it''s outside of his body while some of the n members seem to have a hard time manipting it while it''s inside.


    Some can manipte it outside but nowhere near what their leader can do as even among the previous leaders of the ns, Nozer is considered an anomaly whose power surpassed his forefathers by far.


    That red substance is something Yasuo knows too well. How could he not? He has that same substance in his body, too much of such substance.


    Once his scarlet eyes show themselves, the dark energy in his body bes active as it flows and vibrates in a certain matter allowing for the scarlet eyes'' miraculous functions to be possible.


    Dark energy he couldn''t control and Yasuo didn''t like that at all but its functions were too tempting to miss.


    And he believed that the only thing stopping him from havingplete control over the dark energy is time and he has plenty of that.


    The core of that predicted control is his control domain as he knows he can actually control that energy with it. He experienced that the day he used his debt collector ability.


    And recently, he was starting to gain slight control over it as his control domain grew stronger and stronger, slight control that has also grown over time.


    Yet, the thing that troubled him for so long doesn''t seem to be a problem for them, they have full control over that dark energy that turns scarlet once it exits their bodies just like their eyes do.


    Yasuo lightly lifted his hand as he sat on the edge of one of the many well-made roofs of the city.


    In his hand is the usual test tube, among the many empty and full test tubes he has in his ck backpack. The empty tube became empty no more as what looks like normal red blood.


    "Normal red blood huh," Remarked Yasuo looking at the color that has be unfamiliar to his own blood.


    "My blood was slightly changing even before the transformation but the obvious change was after I became what I''m today. Purple blood, something no human could have yet I do.


    My body is transforming beyond human recognition and evolving as the things that form that red color evolves into something else.


    Constant evolution as I assimte more bloodlines and Auras so my blood has yet to stop changing as it actually started gaining a lighter shade seeming to head to a more grey-ish color or something simr."


    Watching and experiencing his slow but significant evolution seem to be an enjoyment to Yasuo as he looked at the red liquid that''ll push his evolution even further... He then drank it.

 Chapter 194: Unveiling The Mysteries II

    <h4>Chapter 194: Unveiling The Mysteries II</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 194: Unveiling The Mysteries II


    ..........


    Watching and experiencing his slow but significant evolution seem to be an enjoyment to Yasuo as he looked at the red liquid that''ll push his evolution even further... He then drank it.


    And he continued to drink the blood of each and every n member. He can just teleport the blood directly to within his body but he prefers this way.


    He even took some of Nozer''s blood which he considers to be necessary as it appears to be special among his kind.


    And it wasn''t hard for Yasuo to do so as even though Nozer appears to be strong, his sense over his body doesn''t seem to be as strong as he wasn''t able to sense an extremely small part of his blood disappear.


    Something the extremely experienced hunters of the dark expedition team will likely notice, well, just a few of them can and this isrgely due to Nen.


    They have an astonishing proficiency over Nen and En and their bodies are full of Aura. The disappearance of their blood signifies the disappearance of some of their Aura as the two are directly tied to each other.


    It''s a small, even a negligible amount of Aura but their proficiency will allow them to detect the abnormal event within their bodies, especially for Ging and Beyond that are extremely likely to notice this happening.


    Nozer on the other hand and every one of his n for that matter doesn''t seem to have any control over Nen. Every creature of this strange world has Nen no matter how bizarre or small it is.


    So it would only make sense for the humans of this n to have it as well no matter how much they differ from other humans but they can''t control it at all.


    It''s not due to them not learning how to do so or their Aura nodes being closed because that couldn''t be any further from the truth.


    Their Aura nodes are fully opened but their Aura seems to be stuck within their bodies unable to leave unless certain conditions were met.


    That certain condition is activating their miraculous gift, the scarlet eyes. Once they do so, their Aura bes extremely active as it''s the fuel that powers the strange red substance.


    But it seems that their Aura functions Automatically as it feeds the dark red substance by itself though one could argue that their control over the substance is a form of control over their Aura as well.


    So once Yasuo took few samples of his blood from a distance of several miles away, Nozer noticed nothing especially since Yasuo teleported the blood in several small batches.


    Then Yasuo drank his blood after examining it for a bit and doing his usual ''Just in case'' procedures.


    He felt no change as predicted. The assimtion process usually takes a different amount of time depending on the quality and value of the bloodline.


    So it''s only natural a bloodline as precious as this one will take a while to fully assimte.


    Then perhaps he will gain the ability to fully control the dark energy which turns scarlet once it activates and from what Yasuo observed fighting Nozer in a future that didn''t happen, its functions are simple yet monstrous.


    Yasuo closed his eyes for a second sensing his genes at a much deeper level before he judged.


    "It should be long before it''s finished. Her ability is extremely special and one of the best so it was bound for Pakunoda''s bloodline assimtion to take long."


    His eyes that turned to their original silver color were gleaming in bright light as he uttered fewst words, "Soon I won''t have to ask questions as I can just see people''s pasts at a minimal cost then I can see what I want."


    Directly after which, he started teleporting into the dark sky in a certain direction and it wasn''t long before he set foot on the back of his massive ck dragon and gently whispered.


    "Darco, slowly fly there and let me enjoy the lovely view." He whispered while pointing towards his next destination continuing his exploration journey.


    The dark purple crow appearing on his shoulder signifying that his vision eye ability is being used. An ability that not only can look into the future but also into the past.


    However, looking into either is Nen consuming, extremely so. He can look into the future for no more than a few days while looking into the past on the other hand is much more forgiving.


    He can look years into the past and he did so many times in the past such as when he met the god of choice.


    And his ability to look into the past like a tape which he can rewind and fast forward as he wishes so looking into the specific past he wants is easier.


    However, it''s still limited as more than three hundred years is still a bit far from what he can do so in this case, his vision eye ability is a bit useless.


    The dark continent and its history are extremely ancient and so are the things he wants the see the past of. So the only other way he can so is by Pakunoda''s ability which never left his sight.


    The general picture of the dark continent still remains clear in his mind, how it was shaped, and an idea of what the dark continent holds.


    That map is something he has been using as a guide to go to ces that interest him and explore the wondrousnds that continuously manage to satiate his undying curiosity.


    Now he''s heading towards his next destination though taking his time doing so. He was observing what the veil of the dark continent holds beyond.


    The history hidden by time and some unexinable incidents. Yasuo can see the marks as most are too obvious but he can see more, the hidden marks left by history and time.


    ''Too many signs of civilizations that once inhabited the dark continent,'' Thought Yasuo looking at just one of the many ruins he saw throughout the dark continent.


    Just a small ruin but it''s enough to judge it''s an artificial structure, he saw tens of these. ''Nothing interesting, well, most of the ruins are quite normal but that normality in itself is the biggest abnormality.''


    An image has started forming with Yasuo''s mind, an image of the far ancient world in which he exists.


    He saw too many remains, nowhere as interesting as the one where the botanic creatures lie but still fragments of ancient civilizations nheless.


    "Humanity once thrived here and perhaps ruled the entire world. They ruled the entire world yet here we are living on a dark world with something strange to be noticed."


    Yasuo was deep in his contemting state yet sound never left his mouth as if the words were merely being uttered within his mind.


    He continued, "I''ve yet to find any human remains that date back to that veiled era, not one human skeleton or any other creature skeleton that old.


    All the ones I found aren''t that old, except for the Brion creatures which is a parasite that needs human bodies to live. Human bodies that date back to that era.


    However, Brion creatures are too dangerous even for me so I could only study the bodies from far away, bodies that dposed not long after.


    So really, not one ancient skeleton was left throughout the entire vast spaces of the continent I''ve explored so far, only a few ces are left..."


    Yasuo then turned his head looking into the most colossal things standing on the and going as far as to go through the dark clouds that hang hundreds of miles above the ground.


    The world tree so far away yet it looks so close, it''s massive size and width which can be estimated to be in the miles to even tens of miles


    ''I''ll leave it tost, it''s the center of the continent after all and it probably has many of the answers I seek,'' Thought Yasuo but many questions still bugged his mind.


    ''What has happened that led to the extermination of most of humanity? Is it the curse thates along with the continuous use of the core creature''s powers?


    Something simr to how the civilization that worshiped the god of choice disappeared or is it something more? Or, perhaps the two are connected?''


    Yasuo''s silver eyes shone at thest possibility as the implications of it being the truth started surfacing in his mind.


    ''The dark vile Aura within and around the massive cylinder-shaped hole and the fact humanity survived through that suggests that whatever happened was stopped albeit toote.''


    "The mysteries of the dark, well, solving them sound like an entertaining activity to do," Yasuo found himself even more engrossed in the mysteries which he seeks to unveil.


    What the dark continent witnessed in an unwritten history, or a history which left so little of what was written, a forgotten history which has left us anguage known as the mysterious inscriptions, its legacy.


    "Well, this location should answer many of my doubts and confirm some of my theories," Stated Yasuo as he looked down on the strange scenery from the top of the dark creature he stands upon.


    The scene of a floating object, a massive object with a width of about a mile but a height of no more than a hundred meters.


    A floating metallic structure that looks like a floating spaceship of sorts.


    Yasuo''s destination is none other than the metallic ship before him, a structure that possibly holds more significance than what meets the eye, and that says a lot considering its already miraculous existence.


    "Don Freecss huh, a simple yetplex man, what secrets do you hold and what have you achieved?" These were the soft-spoken wordsing out of Yasuo''s mouth as he set foot on the top of the untouchable structure.

 Chapter 195: Unveiling The Mysteries III

    <h4>Chapter 195: Unveiling The Mysteries III</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 195: Unveiling The Mysteries III


    ..........


    "Don Freecss huh, a simple yetplex man, what secrets do you hold and what have you achieved?" These were the soft-spoken wordsing out of Yasuo''s mouth as he set foot on the top of the untouchable structure.


    His form ignored the indestructible barrier around the floating structure just like he ignored the barrier around the spider-like city and the ritual ce.


    His presence of almostpletely impossible to detect as he had Meleoron''s ability activated. That''s why the second line of defense of the structure wasn''t able to detect him.


    The second line of defense which consists of numerous golem-like rocky creatures patrolling the structure.


    Exquisite golems with numerous engravings all over their light brown bodies.


    These are golems that were possibly doing the same things for over a hundred years without stop and they don''t seem like they will any time soon.


    The fuel that powers them seems to be plentiful and Yasuo found out how the moment he reached the area as his domain allowed him to teleport to a specific area.


    A well-maintained area with numerous wires and metallic seatings, most of which are full of what looked like sleeping golems.


    He found something simr in the area to what he found within the floating city. The same ss ball ced on a thing tform with the same arrangements.


    Except that the rock which is submerged in the water is much smaller than the other one but it seems to be doing what it was intended to do perfectly.


    The wires were connected to the seatings around the area with their other end being connected to the ss ball.


    The golems seem to be programmed to perform a specific course of actions regrly as they had plunged the end of the wire to a specific spot on their body.


    That allowed for electricity to start transferring from the ss ball to their body and fully charging their core which happened to be aplicated metallic sphere within their heart area


    This is a process they go through every week or so, exchanging the patrolling duty with the other group regrly forming a perfect unending cycle that can go for perpetuity.


    Yasuo took the dangerous structure as a museum as slowly strolled around only observing the interesting things for a little while before resuming the stroll.


    However, just like the other ce, he made sure to memorize every bit of inscriptions he could find, every fascinating pattern engraved by Don Freecss himself.


    Yet Yasuo''s findings in this ce were disappointing and interesting at the same time, ''Aside from the necessities that keep this ce running, I found nothing.''


    Yasuo was in deep rumination as his eyes brightened, ''This means that either someone took everything that was in here or Don himself took everything, Meaning he was nning on leaving possibly permanently... Why?''


    Yasuo wondered as he stood before the core of the structure with a muchrge ss ball positioned before him with a muchrger unmanned rock inside.


    ''The ce was swept clean leaving most rooms empty. How am I supposed to know his lifestyle and where his interest lies with so little information?


    Well, I know he''s very interested in the inscriptions and he''s a very simple man, a bit simr to Ging in his love for exploration though he also seems to like experimenting and creating things.''


    ''And ording to the two ns, he seems to like to mess around but he also helped the other n which means he cares for humanity''s survival or perhaps for another reason.''


    ''And,'' Yasuo''s eyes were shining scarlet as he was looking into the ss ball before, ''He''s discreet and doesn''t like intruders, going as far as cing a self-destruct mechanism.''


    Yasuo then teleported to the ce he judged to be the central room of the ship, a ship because he noticed that that''s exactly what it is.


    The central room which looks more like a ship control room leading one to believe the structure can move.


    Yasuo can see more, he can see the engines on every side of the ship, thin but wide engines. The engines werepletely engraved with some specific inscriptions allowing them to functions as intended.


    Just like how the inscriptions transform the electricity to mechanical movement and just like those inscriptions are the programingnguage at which these machines speak and function.


    That is how Don Freecss let the Golems know what to do, a form of artificial intelligence with a different rarenguage, an extremely difficultnguage to learn and write.


    Yasuo observed the control room closely for a while noticing it''spletely down, in fact, the whole ship is down because aside from electricity, it needs something else.


    The primary and most important fuel is none other than Nen and it''s much harder toe by than electricity especially to power a ship as big as this.


    A smile surfaced on Yasuo''s face after a quick rumination, ''The ship was constantly moving so he can''t do the same thing he did to the city and connect it to the creature of the core which is an unlimited source of Nen.


    However, he can do something else but he most likely didn''t do it, he must''ve been powering the ship solely by himself using his own Nen...


    He has values or morals... Or perhaps rules he doesn''t want to break lest he loses his humanity.''


    The idea of a continuous Nen generator is something Yasuo thought of a long time ago and he was nning on using that generator for his indestructibleb and actually use it as a moving ship.


    A ship simr to this one and the generator is quite simple, a living creature. A strong creature that can continuously generate massive amounts of Aura.


    Putting the creature or creatures in an induceda and using them as a generator with the help of someplicated mechanisms and tools to pull the Aura out of them.


    And Yasuo knows he can create many such creatures, all he needs is time. Time topletely assimte Morena''s parasitic ability which will be incredibly useful.


    ''I''m not really interested in using the ship for myself but learning how it works is a good addition to my research regarding inscriptions.''


    Thought Yasuo after observing the ship for a while and added in his mind, ''Myb has far more potential and it''s something of my creation.''


    Yasuo was nning on transforming hisb into a moving facility or an indestructible ship so he of course researched how he can do so for a long time.


    His research regarding the patterns was hence expanded to other areas and while he fully researched the basics, things like anti-gravity inscriptions are still a bit far frompletion.


    Yasuo then teleported to the ground beneath the floating ship which is strange considering it needs the fuel to function yet here it is, floating stably about a hundred meters above the ground.


    His ck boots touched the dark ground. The strange ground that rocks just like normal rocks albeit with a dark color, not quite ck but not far off.


    However, that''s not rocks. The dark material that expands as far as the eye can see is metal.


    a special kind of metal, a maic material strong enough to repel the metallic ship above it and leave it floating for what could be assumed to be tens of years if not hundreds.


    Yasuo lightly touched the extremely cold maic material in deep contemtion.


    ''I built mybpletely by Yasium and it''s as I found out a nonmaic material so doing the same as Don seems useless unless I surround myb with a metallic material that will be repelled by this material.


    However, is that really necessary? I can have a permanent Nen generator so with the right inscriptions, myb will be able to float for perpetuity if I wish so.''


    The hand he touched the material by seemed to be behaving like strange maic material in itself as he lifted it bringing with him arge chunk of the material.


    "The maic material however seems interesting. It''s worth a bit of research." Remarked Yasuo as his figure started turning a bit shadowy until hepletely disappeared.


    By this point in time, several months passed across Yasuo''s exploration of the continent as he took his time doing so.


    Time, he has ample of and it''s most of what he needs for thest phase of his ns.


    He is waiting for the purple spider webs to spread throughout that thing and waiting for the blue organisms under hisplete control to pain that thing in their color.


    However, his genes, hi body, and soul also need to be strong enough to handle what''s toe and he knows he still far from what he will possibly need.


    His genes are still evolving as he had fed them numerous delicacies but he needs time to fully assimte them.


    As his genes get stronger and stronger, the time needed to assimte bloodlines will respectively be shorter so in the end, all ites down to is time and explorations...

 Chapter 196: Unveiling The Mysteries IV

    <h4>Chapter 196: Unveiling The Mysteries IV</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 196: Unveiling The Mysteries IV


    ..........


    Fate seemed to be on humankind''s side or at least, a greater power making any danger obsolete was on their side as the exploration of the dark continent continued.


    Everything was mostly working in their favor. Humans were prepared more than ever for what lies in the dark.


    Especially for a specific group of people who took the dark continent as their yground, akin to a fish swimming thoroughly the water smoothly unhinged.


    More and more expeditions wereunched and more humans arrived in the dark continent, most remained in the new continent thinking it''s the real deal but the capable ones knew better.


    Yet, no matter how many arrives, it could neverpare to that specific group of people who seem to expand rapidly.


    Not just in members but also in territory size, a family of monstrous existences called the Silver Snake.


    New members were constantly being recruited in the known world and older more useful members were arriving at the dark continent in the time it takes for an eye to blink, seemingly capable of ignoring the fabric of space.


    A massive tform in the middle of what could be said to be a prosperous city is what made that possible. A tform on which a structure stands.


    The structure that can distort the fabric of space allowing the small snakes to go from one end and appear on the other.


    Two tforms in extremely far distances have that special connection and Yasuo was carrying a structure extremely simr to it, in his rtively small hand.


    Something only possible because even though the structure is identical to the others, what differentiates them is its size.


    The tool in his hand is small enough to be easily held in his hand, just a radius of 10 centimeters akin to an exquisite bracelet engraved with the most beautiful inscriptions one can ever hope to see.


    Such a tool could even be said to be a divine weapon yet he gave it a simple name in contrast to the massive portals in the city and the Ind which family members call the great portal.


    He instead named his great creation portable storage not giving anyone any need to imagine its functions for its clear to all.


    A bracelet-like tool which in reality is nothing but a portal connect to another portal of simr size which he ces inside hisb back on the Ind.


    He ced the other portal within a specific room in hisb just for storage and all he has to do is activate the portal in his hand and throw whatever he wants within.


    Any object thrown within will naturally appear from the other portal in hisb in the storage room, and that includes him as long as he can see through the portal.


    If his Aeroeye thread went through the portal then he can naturally teleport from one side of the world to the other in hisb.


    And that''s simrly how he can store massive items or creatures that wouldn''t normally go through the small two ways portal.


    After storing something, Yasuo closed the portal and our the teleportation item back in his backpack, and continued on with his ongoing exploration of the continent.


    An exploration which has been going for nearly a year now and he covered a significant portion of the dark continent while collecting whatever he desires and what picked his interest.


    Though he spent most of his time just researching and assimting what he already found, something he needed to do.


    As they say. getting too much of anything is not necessarily a good thing, it could even be a bad thing as even drinking too much water could lead to death.


    So what''s to say assimting too many bloodlines at the same time wouldn''t have undesired consequences? So Yasuo took his time researching many things.


    Most importantly, he finished turning hisb from a simple indestructibleb to an actual monstrous spaceship. The unmanned rocks he found were extremely helpful in that regard.


    He studied the ship personally built by Don Freecss and improved on his findings while also seeking out more of the unmanned rocks and it wasn''t hard to get a few more.


    He also improved on his spaceship''s design more as it was a bit too nd but he left its disk-like shape and the silvery color.


    He still left it on the Ind and barely used it aside from a few tries and it couldn''t really be said to be a spaceship.


    While its speed is extremely fast and unrivaled even, in the vastness of space, that speed is insignificant, akin to a slug trying to climb the mature world tree.


    So he didn''t really have time to thoroughly explore the continent and he left several important locations untouched, time he has plenty of.


    The circumstances seem to beg to explore those unknown and fascinating locations as the purple circle on his palm started shining brightly.


    Orilin''s ability which is basically a mobile phone though much more advance allowing the holders of the mark tomunicate ignoring the limitation of space ormon sense.


    Yasuo knew who the caller is instinctively as he answered hearing Morena''s amused voice, "That old annoyingdy seems to be looking for trouble and she seems to be quite capable too."


    Yasuo raised his bows noticing the mischievous tone of hers, "The poison you left there has just taken effect, it took way too long. Well, those people aren''t so simple."


    "It seems that their resistance to poison is extremely high but all of them are finally dead leaving only the olddy who doesn''t seem to be affected at all, she does seem to be furious though." Affirmed Morena.


    She continued in an even more mischievous tone before the purple glow faded from his palm, "You won''t believe what she can do, a beautiful spectacle I didn''t expect at all but I''m sure you''ll take care of it."


    Yasuo lightly shook his head in amusement at her mischievousness but he also knows why she needed him to solve the problem.


    He instructed her a while ago to keep an eye on that tribe and let him know if anything happens. Most importantly, their destructive abilities.


    The olddy is extremely dangerous even to Morena. Her tribe''s abilities are all the same but she stands atop of them all.


    .It even could be said that provided the necessary circumstances, her power will truly stand at the top of the world rivaled by none and could potentially even surpass the King.


    The forbidden power she has and gained through treachery and greed is what allowed the spectacle before Yasuo to ur.


    The scene of a raging volcano which can clearly be seen from the silver snake city. The raging red that seeks to melt the world, seemingly being its fangs on the silver city.


    The massive peak in which a volcano was hibernating was awakened and showed its fury. The rising fire in the dark sky brightened the whole world.


    That raging fire flowing through the sky like a raging river. That fire seems to strangely have some resemnce to a human-like face.


    A furious face looking down on the city with a clear hint of madness within and at the peak of the volcano stands the olddy, naked undisturbed by the bone-melting temperature around her.


    Her face was the same as the face of the raging fire above her and around her. The fire that burned her clothes but couldn''t burn her.


    Her body looked extremely frail yet no amount of heat seems to affect her but that wasn''t always the case.


    The obviousrge burn mark on her back was proof of that. Her whole back seems to have been burned yet the passage of time left nothing but a scar, one that always reminds her of her dark past.


    If she wasn''t already insane then she has truly gone crazy now. Waking up only to find her tribepletely still, seemingly like an abandoned wastnd.


    The bodies of her people lying on the ground and within thefort of their home, seemingly unaware of how they died or that they died.


    The invisible and undetectable poison has been spreading through the surroundings for a long time. Her people were poisoned for months but never knew or noticed any abnormalities within themselves.


    The poisoned however was umting waiting for the day the permission to activate gets given and only then will it harvest the lives in which it lives.


    Morena''s poison ability has reached such a height in meticulous control and versatility it became one of the most wondrous abilities ever to be seen, way too dangerous than what it was supposed to.


    Yet it didn''t affect the olddy at all when it affected her people who have the same ability as her, albeit at different levels.


    She can manipte even the sun if she''s in close proximity to it, well, only a small part of the sun, the part closest to her like the colossal volcano currently under her control.


    The olddy was ready to unleash her insanity upon the world, her rage upon the silver angelic city. Her only regret was not doing this sooner.


    She was nning to, she was aiming at converging all of that manpower to the lord of light and fire and allow them to see what she sees, worship the lord of all.


    Yet she wasn''t the only one scheming, the prosperous city seem to have her in its sight as well, the wretched humans dared to go after her people and... They seeded under her watch.


    Her rage only intensified once the human she had met before appeared before her. His expression was that of interest and curiosity driving her ever more madder.

 Chapter 197: Unveiling The Mysteries V

    <h4>Chapter 197: Unveiling The Mysteries V</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 197: Unveiling The Mysteries V


    ..........


    Her rage only intensified once the human she had met before appeared before her. His expression was that of interest and curiosity driving her ever more madder.


    "It''s your fault! It has to be your doing! I will kill you and kill everyone else!!!" She barely had a silver of insanity in her scarlet eyes as she screeched her lungs out in pure madness.


    Then shemanded the massive expanse of fire above her to engulf him as well as the raging volcano behind her to consume everything.


    The volcano wouldn''t normally reach the city as it''s way too far but its current rage seems to be the fuel to achieve what it couldn\t previously do.


    Yasuo just looked at all of this with that hint of curiosity never leaving his eyes. The curiosity about something deeper, not the raging fire andva.


    The hot substance and how it behaves ording to her wishes is something he already knows and saw in a future that didn''t exist, it''s no mystery to him.


    What he''s curious about is her mind or what is within it, her memory. How she gained this ability and what happened hundreds of years ago, mysteries he has yet to uncover.


    The assimtion of Pakunoda''s ability happened to have beenpleted just a bit more than a week ago and that''s all he needed to know what he previously didn''t.


    So he started walking in the air towards her, towards the iing raging fire, the world-destroying fire seem to have flinched as his eyes turned scarlet.


    It was as if the fire had a hint of intelligence allowing it to be hesitant in its actions. The bright scarlet eyes startled the olddy as she looked confused and stunned.


    She was unable to utter a word for a while before she started mumbling in her breath, mumbling that has be clearer as time went on and insanity shrouded her.


    "Heretic! Disgusting heretic! This must be a sign that the Lord wishes me to kill you!! A heretic!" She was shrieking, seemingly able to shatter ss to numerous fragments.


    The fire and the volcano behind her seem to have been infected with her insanity as they started raging at much greater insanity, the fire was about to engulf Yasuo whole.


    "Calm down." These were the calm words that came out of Yasuo''s mouth. It was as if they came out in a specific rhythm affecting the fabric of reality around him.


    The fire and the volcano indeed heeded his words and calmed down and all was still. The raging volcano was no more and the fire seeking to engulf him stopped knowing its ce.


    Until he added, "Go back whence you came from." The fire did indeed retreat and went back into the volcano calmly hiding there until anothermand gets uttered.


    It appears as if the death of every one of her tribe as well as all the abnormal things she faced so far did quite a toll on her mind leaving her frozen unable toprehend how the heretic was able to achieve what he just did.


    Until Yasuo stood right before her looking into her scarlet eyes as she raved while shaking, "W- What do you want!! Stay away from me you monster!! The lord of fire will definitely punish y..."


    She was unable toplete her incoherent words as Yasuo gently touched her forehead with his finger which is strangely shining in a slight purple color due to the numerous purple lines all over it.


    As his finger touched her forehead, a torch was lit. A strange torch or fire was lit on the tip of his finger so small its almost unnoticeable, a dark fire or so it appeared to be.


    It''s but a dark smoke with a vile aura surrounding it. Its darkness was deserved as the olddy was simply extinguished in her entirely, not even her soul was spared and it''s all due to the violet rose.


    Yasuo disappeared directly after only to appear in the silent tribe of hers. Bodies everywhere, all dead and they didn''t seem to have sensed the iing scythe of death at all.


    Yasuo didn''t linger in the area for long, he just picked a few samples of blood from the bodies and researched the area for a bit before leaving.


    He already has the olddy''s blood and now he got a few more samples as perhaps they could be useful in the future, after all, he already took few samples of their blood months ago.


    Else, how could hemand the raging fire as the olddy did?


    He reached an uninhabited area not far from the tribe and sat down to explore the new memories he just received.


    The memories he saw in a future where he used Pakunoda''s ability on the old granny and saw all of her memories like an open pictures book, he remembered everything as usual.


    He explored the unknown area that is her memories, her dark yet boring memories.


    The memories of an insane person and he explore every inch and cranny, not missing anything as in the veils of obscurity lies the secrets of the world.


    In a tribe that doesn''t look to have stood the test of time, she was born. The tribe was new and was only built not more than a few thousand years ago.


    The surviving humans after the bizarre great disaster formed that tribe seeking to escape the iing clutches of extinction, to multiply and spread, grasping the height of power humanity once had.


    Humans had to start all over again, learn and evolve, and advance. The assembly of so many humans allowed that process to be faster and time passed.


    Among that group of people, there was a specific strange group of people that were deemed as demons or at least possessed by demons and were oppressed.


    Their forefather happened to be the first leader of the tribe only to disappear not long after leaving his descendants which happened to have those strange delish scarlet eyes.


    A new leader took ce who very much respected the previous leader so he chose against doing anything to his cursed descendants.


    However, he didn''t stop the normal tribe people from letting their emotions out on them but he didn''t let them go too far.


    The scarlet eyes people which the tribe used to call the cursed people suffered dearly under people''s constant abuse, they were innocent born with a gift.


    It''s however an unknown and strange gift and humans fear such a thing especially after the bizarre great disaster so the family of cursed ones had to suffer.


    They still reproduced among themselves giving birth to more cursed ones and spreading bit by bit even under the preying hateful eyes.


    Their forefather left them to face the burnt of the fire but they persisted and gained a bit of a foothold in the tribe but not before an incident that determines the future of the tribe transpired.


    The old granny was but an innocent child, a special one as she was born as a cursed one just like her parents.


    She has grown in a cold family just like most cursed families are, the abuse they suffered in their childhood did a toll on their minds and a loving family was rare among them.


    She didn''tin because she had a friend she spends most of her time with, a simrly cursed child of the same age.


    She was satisfied with her life and didn''tin much even with all the suffering and bullying she was experiencing until a certain incident took ce.


    A case of abuse going too far. The son of one of the smiths in the tribe, the kid was older than her and was used to bullying her acting upon his hatred.


    The hatred he gained due to his father who also hate the cursed ones and passed that hatred to his child just like his father passed that hatred to him.


    How hard is it to fill a nk te with hatred? Not hard at all, in fact, it''s too easy so upon a minor conflict with her, the smith''s son allowed his emotions to cloud his reasoning.


    That lead to the massive and obvious burn scar on her back but she survived, not without consequences however.


    Hatred started growing within her and an obsession. The incident gave birth to a strange obsession with fire that wouldter turn into something else.


    Her hatred was left unsatiated for a long time but she has grown poisonous and noticed her friend also started hating those vile people so she worked hard to make that hatred grow even more, she knows he has a crush on her after all.


    Her hard work bore fruit as her friend found something magical. He found what looks like an ancient tool with a magical property buried not far from the tribe.


    He only found the magical property by ident and didn''t notice any harmful repercussions from using it albeit he only used it one time.


    He was quite obedient to her and gave her the artifact and told her what he knows about it without omitting even a single detail, they were still little kids in their early teens so his nativity is understandable.


    However, the cursed girl wasn''t naive at all, the heinous burn scar on her back pushed her on a pathway of early maturity and she didn''t mind letting her hatred out on the tribe''s people.


    She just needed the power to do so and now that it''s in her hands, how can she let it go? How can she let this opportunity slip by? She absolutely wouldn''t.

 Chapter 198: Bizarre Usually Spells Danger

    <h4>Chapter 198: Bizarre Usually Spells Danger</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 198: Bizarre Usually Spells Danger


    ..........


    She just needed the power to do so and now that it''s in her hands, how can she let it go? How can she let this opportunity slip by? She absolutely wouldn''t.


    She made her wish, overlooking the possible consequences, disregarding the strangeness of such a tool and how it can exist.


    Most importantly, how can anything such as this artifacte so easy?


    People don''t just go out looking for stones but find gold let alone if one isn''t looking for stones in the first ce.


    Well, it''s possible but extremely unlikely it can be said to be negligible. So the question remains, is this a blessing of a gift or is it something else?


    The little girl didn''t question nor specte such a thing at all for the fire of vengeance was deluding her reasoning.


    The opportunity for revenge came, so she grasped it and resolved to punish the tribe''s people with the same suffering they inflicted upon her.


    A punishment she could never forget for the scar on her back forbids such a thing from ever happening.


    The burn scar that was caused by one of the people she loathes just as much as she hates the scar itself but she didn''t hate the burning fire because it''s her salvation.


    She decided long ago that eventually, she will burn the whole tribe down to the ground leaving none alive.


    It''s so easy to create a monster. One just has to cause trauma so impactful it will haunt the victim for eternity, unable to escape its clutches.


    The memory of that ordeal will mold what they will be, and in this case, it conceived a monster.


    A monster that didn''t shy away from unleashing its fury and hatred upon the world as she uttered the cold words that couldn''t hide the deep burning resentment she holds within.


    "I crave to have the deep and zing fire under mymand, forever subservient to me."


    Those chilling words were spoken as she stared at the aged corroded lump of metal in her hands.


    The artifact didn''t seem to have stood the test of time as that deep dark brown rust managed to dpose several parts of it causing it to look irregr.


    It looks like a broken down moon whose parts were disintegrated by time, leaving only a shadow of its former self, otherwise, the artifact is quite in.


    However, to a kid like her friend, it''s too interesting. The only ones that can make metallic things in their tribe are the cksmiths but he never saw anything like it.


    A bizarre shape that makes it look useless in his point of view but those signs of its age and ancientness is what attracted him and got him to take a second look at it.


    He couldn''t bring it back to his home. He was afraid either his parents will take it away from him or the other tribe''s people will steal it away just because of his scarlet eyes.


    So he had this routine where he hides the artifact back in its ce after ying with it and trying to see if there is anything special about it.


    However, even with how frail it looks, he found it impossible to break, nothing seemed to have even a silver of effect on it.


    The damaged and rusty artifact remained strong only driving his curiosity to soar.


    Until one fateful day. He was holding the artifact in his hand lost in rumination until he muttered a wish of his.


    "I wish I''m strong enough to protect those who I cherish. I wish I can be strong enough to save my family from the hell we live in." The boy murmured to himself in pure sadness.


    His wish came true for only a few minutes after, he noticed a change in himself.


    He noticed his skin turning a bit red as he felt a sense of great power within himself, akin to a carp jumping above the sea only to be a dragon and fly high into the sky byplete ident.


    He felt like he could do anything. With a step of his, the ground beneath him could shatter, a single breath of his could extinguish even the raging fire deep in hell.


    At least, that''s the illusion he felt and to a certain extent, he saw that it''s just that, an illusion.


    However, there is something that he clearly felt and sensed, something he knows it''s reality.


    His sense of smell, his vision, his hearing, and his every sense were magnified to an astonishing degree.


    His mind was in shock due to what''s happening because he never felt such a thing ever in his life, he was scared yet excited at the same time.


    Something interesting about the cursed ones is the fact that in their early stage, especially, the tribe''s first leader''s direct descendants always had their eyes shining scarlet.


    They were unable to control it at all and it remained as such for their whole lives but as generationse to be and passed, that changed.


    Until the cursed ones didn''t really look that cursed, most of the time, their eyes had a normal color different from that shady scarlet and devilish color.


    That mostly applied to children as they were all born with normal eyes and in the first few years of their life, that remained the same.


    Until it didn''t anymore. the more they grew, the more that devilish scarlet dominated their eyes and then all there was and will ever be is that scarlet color they hated so much.


    Just like all the adults who all have that shining scarlet in their eyes all the time, which is strange, to say the least.


    That also brings several questions to be asked. Why is that? This is the most essential of questions.


    Is it something natural? Unlikely. Yasuo who was in deep rumination as he was going through her memories had a viable hypothesis.


    ''The most likely reason is probably the simplest one, their emotions and the existence of the kurta n only goes to prove that.


    The abuse they go through and all the traumas they can never forget cause such phenomena to happen.


    Simrly, the kurta n can trigger the scarlet eyes if a strong emotional impact was produced, just like how Kurapica can trigger it whenever he wants by simply thinking of the kurta massacre.


    I, on the other hand, all I had to do is think of my research, specifically, the most impactful moments where I was so happy and excited that my emotions almost went out of hand.


    And that''s how I used to activate my scarlet eyes until recently where my control reaches such a level I can simply control the scarlet eyes to appear, they however didn''t have that luxury.''


    After a while of contemtion, Yasuo continued surfing through the old granny''s dark memories while noting another interesting thing.


    While under the scarlet condition, the cursed ones did indeed have an increase in their physical strength but it appears to be minuscule inparison to Kurapicas and the other kurta ns'' members.


    Not just that, it appears to be too small even for the adults whenparing them to the other known scarlet eyes holders.


    ''Perhaps, as time passed, the scarlet eyes continued to evolve and be stronger as well as more efficient.''


    Thought Yasuo with his eyes glittering as he dived deeper into her memories and watched as the boy excitedly went to visit the girl and hid nothing from her... Naive indeed.


    His kindness and trust weren''t reciprocated in the least. His personality was vastly different from hers leading to different thought processes.


    Despite his hatred towards the tribe''s people, he had never desired to kill anyone. He just wanted to protect those he cherishes.


    Inparison, the girl cared for none and wanted to extinguish the lives of every one of the tribe.


    She dearly desired to see the tribe burned to the ground and that''s exactly what she did.


    She started by studying her ability a bit and making more wishes to no avail, nothing seemed to happen anymore but the two kids noticed a change in the artifact.


    They noticed that when they made the wish, the rust that was already consuming the artifact spread even more and almost instantly consumed the whole thing.


    On top of that, even more parts of the rusty metallic ball dposed leaving nothing but a mere shadow of its former self.


    A ball, it was no more. All that was left is what looks like a half-moon-shaped rusty object.


    The boy noticed first then followed by the girl as she made her wish but they could no longer make a wish as if one wish is the limit for each person.


    So the girl hid the artifact from even the boy and buried it deep into the ground before cing some security measures using her ability.


    She did that only after studying her ability to a satisfying degree and knew how it operates, driving her to regret making the wish so thoughtlessly for her hatred blinded her.


    Nevertheless, she was satisfied with her ability but she was nning on making use of the artifact to be even stronger, perhaps by using other people to make wishes for her.


    Her ability can''t create fire from nowhere, there needs to be fire for her to control it and it needs to be within a certain distance from her and only then can shemanded it.


    Perhaps the ability will be much stronger but at that point in time, she had to do with onlymanding fire about 100 meters from her.


    That was more than enough as she ignited a small negligible fire in the extensive expanse of the forest andmanded it to spread towards the tribe.


    The wildfire raging with hatred roared and shone zingly in the middle of the darkest of nighest.


    A magnificent spectacle is what it was to the frenzied girl but to the people of the tribe, it was as if the devil had unleashed his wrath and rained endless hellfire on them, leaving them in despair and pure terror.


    Their fright and hopelessness only served to make herugh more and more... Louder and louder, franticly so.


    Sheughed andughed, perhaps sheughed too much for hints of craziness quickly overshadowed her face, leaving but a shadow of her former self. A familiar sentence... Isn''t it?

 Chapter 199: The Price

    <h4>Chapter 199: The Price</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 199: The Price


    ..........


    The fire of hatred consumed the whole tribe in its vile clutches. People bellowed in agony and terror as the fire of hell sought to burn them alive.


    A strange fire indeed, because it slowly crawled over each and everyone''s skin, gradually roasting them alive as if it''s seeking to let them experience the most utmost amount of pain imaginable.


    It was the darkest of nights yet the brightest at the same time. It was also the vilest of nights as the torture continued for the entire night till the light of dawn shone upon the tribe.


    Yet, herugher had never stopped as she strolled amidst the raging infernos still spreading through the woods, savoring the spectacle and growing a new fascination in the me.


    The boy was in horror witnessing this all night, albeit unable to stop it. He watched as most of the tribe''s people were burned alive.


    He heard their desperate cries that he can never forget and even watched as his parents fell to the ashes.


    However, the mes of hatred seemed to avoid him, as if it was afraid of evening close to him.


    In reality, it was just heeding its master''s orders because those mes not only left himpletely untouched, they also left several of the cursed ones alive.


    The boy was left dismayed by the terrifying situation he witnessed until his face turned dull... The shock was too much for him.


    The cursed children truly looked cursed now, losing even the people that don''t see them as freaks.


    That''s where the girl came in, providing a safe haven for the children and the protection they dearly need.


    They trusted her and followed her. She was already what can be called a leader to them as she was very mature for her age and was always nice to them, so they grasped tightly on the only source of light they can see.


    On the other hand, the boy was lost in his mind and followed after her like a broken doll.


    He knows it''s her doing, but he didn''t me her. He med himself because he didn''t see how deep her hatred was. That urred because of his actions, it was his doing, that is what he believed.


    So until he regains his wits, he just followed after her with the children gripping on that bright hope, unaware it''s the root of their anguish and the sad tragedy that fell upon them.


    The boy however was still sane as he watched the girl bing even more distant as time passed.


    Until a point in time had arrived where he couldn''t recognize her at all. He knew at that time that she''s a radically different person, and he also knew why.


    He knew because the same thing was happening to him. He felt like he was losing himself as memories he cherished became lost, leaving nothing but a nk expanse in his memories.


    He noticed those bizarre thoughts that started appearing in his mind.


    They nted seeds in his mind which they continuously nourished, and he knew it''s only a matter of time before those seeds spurt and devour him inside out, leave but a shadow of his former self.


    So he left, he used his power to escape as fast as he can, as far away as possible before it''s toote, taking only one person with him, someone who didn''t fall within the girl''s grasp.


    This person was a blonde girl who had doubts and suspicions about the tragedy and the girl that led them, especially after she started to inspire all the cursed ones to worship the fire god.


    That didn''t make much sense to her, especially considering she watched her loved ones die in front of her by that same fire she''s inspired to worship.


    And the leader only said that this is to atone for their mistakes, something they didn''t do which is why the lord of light and mes decided to burn their tribe, leaving only the innocent ones alive.


    She preached about how only the God of fire can protect us and that we can only be safe in his embrace.


    However, the blonde girl can see hints of insanity in her always scarlet eyes, yet strangely, the other cursed ones who were resistant at first quickly converted as that hint of insanity spread to them as well.


    It was like an infection she can pass to anyone with time, and soon, the blonde girl''s friends becamepletely different people... Except for one person.


    The boy escaped, and she had escaped with him after confronting him, and well, he ended up telling her everything.


    No, not everything, he only told her what he could remember because he had forgotten many things and the only reason he even remembers the tragedy is that they talk about it soo much.


    He was losing himself and his memories to the point he even forgot about the miraculous artifact that changed his life, in fact, it was the first thing he had forgotten.


    The girl that has now be a woman changed in her entirely, akin to a worm sealing itself for a day only to spurt out as a butterfly.


    She started to truly see the mes as her salvation and worship the God of fire. She truly believed such a God exists and it''s responsible for that tragedy... She also forgot many things, too many things.


    She was a different person henceforth, and her new name was a testification of that.


    However, it was also a testification of what she became... A toy formed by carelessness and blinded reasoning, she was a human no more.


    l¨¢treis tis foti¨¢s, a name she granted herself to show her devotion and faith in the god of light and mes.


    The name''s meaning in the knownnguage is the worshiper of fire. She thought it''s a good move on her side as to show her gratefulness for the blessing granted to her by her one and only god.


    The ability tomand fire which she thinks is a blessing. A gift granted to her by her God.


    The same blessing that changed her inside out. From the minusculeponents of her body to the most apparent parts.


    Her genes changed to fit her role. Fire became totally ineffective against her, and her aging became incredibly slow.


    That allowed her to live for generations toe and worship her God like a doll as little of her sanity remained.


    However, she remained just as cunning and hateful as she always was.


    The only reason she remainedposed and prevailed across generations is because of what she became, a puppet of ''The god of fire'' with the goal of spreading his vast wisdom and security to the rest of the world.


    She set out to achieve that by reproducing across generations and spreading her religion because she knows human life is unlikely to exist anywhere else on the.


    She tried to find the boy who has be a man but she gave up after a while because she forgot about his existence... Everyone did.


    The boy started a new life seeking to atone for his mistakes, so in the time he still has, he built a family and protected it using the power he wished for.


    The dark continent was truly a dark and dangerous ce even for him whose power only continued to grow but strangely, the forest he picked as his home was quite safe.


    The same forest his tribe once inhabited. He chose to live there because he knows it''s safe and to atone for his mistakes.


    l¨¢treis tis foti¨¢s on the other hand decided to set far away from the forest to where the fire guide her.


    His choice was indeed the correct one because they''re only a few ces in the dark continent safer than that particr forest.


    It was the closest forest to the world tree. Thetter stood tall, piercing through the clouds high above the sky and looking down on all around it.


    Its sight was something the tribe''s people had to always kneel to in gratefulness as some believed the tree is what''s keeping them safe and looking after them.


    The tree is also something l¨¢treis nned on burning down to no avail. In fact, she barely escaped with her life.


    Her preparations mattered not in front of such a colossal and dangerous existence because she suffered more than she could''ve imagined.


    The boy who has grown to be the father of many soon realized that most of his memories wereing back, excluding any memories about the artifact''s existence.


    However, instead of it being a blessing, it was a curse... His family started to forget about him. Slowly but surely, they started forgetting many things about him, and he noticed.


    He knew it was only a matter of time before they fully forget his existence.


    He wailed and cried to himself for days before he collected himself as a light of determination passed in his eyes... He left.


    He left yet remained with them at the same time, protecting them from the shadows and leaving the rest to fate as he closed his eyes, weing death with open arms, finally freeing him from his misery.


    Yasuo finally opened his radiant scarlet eyes, discerning many things about the past. He saw in her tale much more than what''s apparent and naturallypleted the tale himself...

 Chapter 200: The Divine Residues Of The Past

    <h4>Chapter 200: The Divine Residues Of The Past</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 200: The Divine Residues Of The Past


    ..........


    Yasuo finally opened his radiant scarlet eyes, discerning many things about the past. He saw in her tale much more than what''s apparent and naturallypleted the tale himself.


    She forgot many of her memories. She has forgotten most of the memories Yasuo wanted, but he found a way around it.


    The memory reading ability he mimicked can be used on objects. It can see their past even though they have no memories.


    Yasuo took that concept and took it a step further, and thought about using it on sentient creatures.


    We naturally forget many things. We are wed beings after all. And no known creature to us has reached perfection.


    However, that doesn''t mean the memories we forget have disappeared entirely. We still have them hidden deep in our minds.


    That''s not the case for the old granny. l¨¢treis'' memories had been erased in their entirety.


    So, the alternative Yasuo used is looking at her as an object and seeing that object''s memories.


    That makes the need for looking into her mind obsolete. Her mess of memories is no longer needed.


    Yasuo slowly stood up as he again closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    He enjoyed the peaceful and bountiful air around him for a while before he let out livelyughter, "Hahaha hahaha..."


    Hisughter was strangely calm and peaceful, and it was extremely faint, seemingly afraid of anyone or anything hearing his voice.


    That was just Yasuo whose curiosity peaked, and anticipation has reached unprecedented heights.


    ''Too interesting, too many questions...'' Thought Yasuo, ''Soo many interesting things to research.


    The strange forest has little to no danger. The devilish artifact with its hefty price, bringing agony to whoever used it or extinguishing them all together.


    The world tree, a lifeform capable of more than what meets the eyes, and most importantly, the thing inside it... And much more.''


    Yasuo was in deep rumination as he walked in a certain direction. He only walks for a few steps before going into a portal, leading him closer to his destination.


    ''So the boy is Nozer''s forefather who wished for that power which was inherited by his children, then his grandchildren, and so on for generations toe.''


    ''The great cmity which nearly drove humans extinct is interesting in itself, but even they don''t know much about it, so I need to do some more investigation.''


    ''However, the most interesting thing is the first leader of the tribe, the person who''s responsible for the existence of the cursed ones as they likely inherited those scarlet eyes and their power from him.


    He most likely got that power from the artifact as well.


    It''s obvious from their memories that it had been used many times before, and he''s probably one of those who wished for something and suffered the consequences.


    The result of his wish was the scarlet eyes, specifically, the dark energy within the scarlet eyes holders.


    However, he noticed the price and hid the artifact before leaving. He probably left because of the price he had to pay, but that doesn''t matter much.


    That brings another puzzle to solve. If he is the first scarlet eyes user, then how did the kurta n came to be?


    IT''s unlikely to be that boy because the tale I came up with is likely what happened.


    From his personality and actions, it''s not hard to discern what he''ll do, so I''m pretty sure he died with his family in that same forest, and the price for using the artifact is the same as I imagined.


    So, the most likely suspect is the original scarlet eyes holder himself. After all, he did leave, never to be seen again.


    Perhaps the price forced him to leave his family and people. Then he roamed the world until he found the known world and settled there, starting a new family.


    Generations passed, and that family had turned into what was known as the kurta n, a special group of people whose eyes shine with a bright scarlet light.


    Another fascinating thing is the old granny''s lifespan which if my guess is correct should be at least several thousand years.


    If the incident that urred when she tried to burn the world tree didn''t happen then she would''ve still looked like a little girl at the time I first met her.


    The strange thing is that over her entire life, she had never taken anything to extend her lifespan nor did she make anyone use the artifact to wish for that since she had forgotten about it.


    Yet, even without doing anything, she continued to be stronger and stronger, and even her life span seemed to be continuously extending.


    However, it couldn''t be said she''s alive. Her true self is certainly dead. What was left is but a puppet without a soul.


    If so, then isn''t it like the artifact''s curse turning into a blessing? Of course, the wisher wouldn''t exist to enjoy it.


    Their obsession and emotions, this is what determines the price one has to pay for their wish. Agony and anguish or insanity and loss. Costs little to no emotional creatures would be willing to pay.


    However, the artifact is quite vile and cunning. It doesn''t let anyone know of the rules and onlyes to harvest them when time is right, and any memories of it ever existing will fade away, keeping the cycle going.''


    A smirk slowly surfaced on Yasuo''s face. The unknown and bizarre circumstances didn''t faze him much.


    In fact, he has never been more excited, finding himself drowned in a raging river of anticipation.


    He faintly remarked under his breath. However, none could hear those horrific words that could bewilder even the greatest of men.


    "A power at the level of reality maniption, huh... I should possess something better... Soon, then I''llmence a new beginning.


    After all, an ending is nothing but a beginning to something else. Thetest phase of my ns is just as much of a beginning as it is an ending."


    Tranquility eclipsed his pale face again as he approached his target andid his eyes upon the majestic yet horrific spectacle before him.


    A spectacle he could see for tens of thousands of miles before even arriving at his destination.


    He gazed at the horrific view with astonishment still apparent in his eyes even after looking at it for thousands of miles before.


    "Don Freecss," Words of pure unprecedented curiosity escaped Yasuo''s mouth, "Just what have you achieved? What did you do? How did you do it? Well, let''s find out, shall we?"


    His ck boots touched the crimson rocky ground as hended and started walking towards them.


    What lies before he is a vast crimson terrain. The area was boundless and marvelous.


    However, almost no lifeforms could be seen in the area or anywhere near it except for one creature who made the tremendous expanse look quite likely.


    It was as if the bloody vile ground was warning anything from approaching except one specific type of creature.


    Only one type of lifeform exists in this crimson expanse, almost dominating itpletely.


    Butterflies, numerous of them, everywhere painting thend in their colors and making it even bloodier than it already is.


    Yasuo knows of such butterflies. Only one kind of the numerous types of butterflies that ever discovered but the most interesting.


    Blood butterflies, a simple kind of butterflies extremely rare in the known world.


    Just like its name hints, it''s drawn to blood and feeds on it.


    The rare species was rare no more as Yasuo observed what could be estimated to be millions of butterflies dwelling in the crimson expanse.


    However, these ones seem to be a bit different from the rtively normal blood butterflies he studied.


    They could only be described as mystic creatures as specks of pure crimson blood were circling them.


    Yasuo also noticed something else with his domain. He noticed a thin veil of blood on their wings and bodies, akin to magical scarlet armor.


    Yasuo also noticed numerous cracks throughout the crimson expanse, seemingly as if an earthquake once thundered across the area.


    The shape of those cracks was however strange as some of the clearer ones seem to be in the shape of humanoid hands.


    Within those numerous and deep cracks is where most of the butterflies rest. Those dark crimson cracks are their home.


    The veil of blood on them is no armor, it''s just their food, and their food happened to be bountiful in the vast expanse.


    The rocks in the expanse are truly red, but actual blood dyed them even more, bringing that deep rich crimson color to them.


    The blood and remains of creatures that either died recently or ages ago were utterly devoured by the vilend.


    The first thing one would notice approaching the crimsonnd is the heinous stench of death.


    Thend reeked of death and that''s exactly what used to attract soo many creatures for thend to harvest and devour.


    Until the stench reached such a degree it started to scare the soul out of any creature courageous enough toe near.


    However, the magicalnd had been harvesting blood for thousands of years and saved up plenty of food for its exquisite and peaceful inhabitants.


    "Crack!!! Crackkk!!!" The things that led Yasuo to know that thend is of Don Freecss'' creation finally started moving, as the deafening sound of their movement reverberated through the expanse and created massive sonic bombs by their sheer scale and movement speed...

 Chapter 201: The Crimson Expanse

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Crimson Expanse</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 201: The Crimson Expanse


    ..........


    "Crack!!! Crackkk!!!" The things that led Yasuo to know that thend is of Don Freecss'' creation finally started moving, as the deafening sound of their movement reverberated through the expanse and created massive sonic bombs by their sheer scale and movement speed.


    What lied before his eyes are what appear to be three great exquisite statues.


    The statues were so colossal. They could be seen from tens of miles away, leaving little to the imagination of what inhabits the crimson expanse.


    They were kneeling no more as they stood at nearly a mile in height, each with the same exact height and form.


    Even the numerous patterns decorating them were the same. They were truly a work of art, perfected to a minuscule level.


    The cracks beneath their feet were much more evident as they spread vastly around them.


    The sheer pressure of them standing up was enough to expand those cracks even more.


    The butterflies that were within the vicinity of them seemed to know what''s about toe as they nimbly flew away.


    The statues seemed old, extremely so. There was no fracture or damage on them.


    They would''ve looked new if not for the massive amounts of grass growing on them.


    In the vast dested crimson expanse where not even a speck of grass, nts, or trees growing anywhere, one can find two of the previous flourishing on the statues that rarely moves.


    The frail of the grass and nts fell to their death as the statues stood up. Their speed was just that astronomical.


    Their massive size and the gravity acting on them didn''t seem to be a problem for them as they moved smoothly and fluidly.


    Every step they took shattered the ground. One could even assume it could shiver the firmaments.


    However, a step is all they needed as the three colossal statues appeared surrounding Yasuo, looking down at him as he''s but a mere ant.


    Their original color seemed to be metallic-like blue, but all that was left is hints of it as the crimson dominating thend sought them as well.


    That mixture painted a beautiful but peculiar picture of three mostly crimson statues with a hint of blue and green over them.


    That beautiful picture seemed terrifying as the tree statues started their heaven-destroying attacks.


    One simply took a step seeking to squash the feeble human before him.


    Another lifted his hand high in the sky and performed a chopping motion trying to evaporate the uninvited intruder from existence.


    Thest also didn''t want to lose as he tightly squeezed his metallic hand before performing a space-shattering punch.


    Yasuo was amusedly watching the scene. To him, it seemed more like apetition for who can perform their duty better and faster.


    To them, it was apetition of who can send the intruder off first and satisfy their master.


    Whether the intruder was a sentient species, human, or an animal mattered not to them.


    Good and bad weren''t in their dictionary. An intruder simply means an intruder in their book... And food for thend.


    Their speed was truly astronomical, surpassing most of the things Yasuo had faced so far.


    He knew the moment heid eyes on them of their power. The exquisite and never seem before patterns on them are what made it possible.


    The patterns that would look to most people as useless decoration looked to Yasuo like fabulous andplex inscriptions that could only be made by God or someone who had lots of time.


    By lots of time, Yasuo means thousands to tens of thousands of years, that or an ability that can make the process faster and easier.


    Their attacks traveled through time and space, surpassing the super hypersonic speed by far, yet Yasuo just smiled... and disappeared.


    His control domain had long surpassed miles in range, and he is quickly approaching what he had achieved back when he had activated his dept collector ability.


    So he naturally found it extremely easy to set his feet on the top of one of the statues, instantly.


    His space control is also improving and evolving as his inscribed genes evolved as well, as the patterns he personally designed were turning, elerating, and optimizing the evolution process.


    He stood tall and mighty above the statue. This time, he was looking down on them instead of the opposite.


    However, that wasn''t what he was thinking about or even cared for. At that moment, his mind was overwhelmed with a wave holding the entire ocean within, a wave of curiosity, dearly seeking freedom.


    He naturally unleashed it as he crouched and gently touched the statue''s metallic head, a small part of it, akin to a tiny bug making contact with the indestructible scales of a dragon.


    ''I see, thend is the way it is because of the three statues and what they''re guarding, specifically, the material they''re made of.


    I explored a significant portion of the dark continent, and I''m sure I didn''t miss anything, yet this is the first time I see such material.


    However, it doesn''t seem rare at all. The three statues areposed of that same material solely.


    So either he explored the entire continent and took it all, or he got it from somewhere else, and there are only two ces I can think of where such material could exist... Outside and inside.''


    He was in deep rumination,pletely ignoring the three horrifying statues as they changed their target of attacks towards theirrade''s head, paying no heed to his safety.


    However, theirrade was the same as he himself targeted his head with a p, seemingly an annoyed human wanting to squash a mosquito.


    Most people know how annoying that is, and they also know of something even more annoying... How hard it is to kill the fucking bug.


    Against the iing hands of hell, all Yasuo had to do is disappear at thest second before the impact, right before the colossal hand came in contact with his hair.


    The first hand which belongs to the statue Yasuo''s mounting,nded, creating a thundering sonic bomb among the many made with their abrupt scale and speed.


    The sonic bombs generated by them were so heavenly they echoed for miles to tens of miles around, affecting that fragile life popting the rubynd just as one might imagine.


    What followed that hand is another handnding on top of it, just to make sure the bug is no more.


    The statues appeared to be quite cautious because a third hand followed closely after. The impact of such an act threatened to shake the entire, creating havoc within.


    Yet, the statue''s head remained intact, appearing to be indestructible. However, The statues weren''t happy.


    You know what they say, just when you think you got it, you hear and feel the buzzing sound as the mosquitonds on your sensitive skin, seeking to devour every drop of your blood.


    In this case, one of the statues felt Yasuond on their sensitive metallic ''skin'' but he wasn''t interested in devouring their blood for they have none.


    Well, there is the ancient solid blood all over them but it isn''t their blood, it''s the blood of their victims.


    Yasuo wasn''t interested in such a thing. He was just curious, the bizarre expanse and the peculiar statues picked his interest, so his researcher instinct kicked in.


    The statues had a hard time perceiving his next actions as before they knew it, arge purple sphere of pure destructive Aura emerged on his hand.


    Encircling the sphere is what looks like an even more dangerous Aura, dark lightening-like Aura rumbling around it.


    "No need for hast," Then his faint words resounded throughout the crimsonnd, "I will thoroughly research each of you so be patient."


    His hand adorned by bright purple lines went through the statue as he uttered those words.


    Instantly after that, those same purple lines disappeared from his hand and instead spread all over the statue.


    Nothing happened for a second or so, though strangely, the statue remained frozen in its ce before its whole body started deforming as if it''s on the brink of disintegrating.


    However, the red matter all over the statue started to act as it exited its solid state and instantly started bringing all of its parts back together down to the molecr level.


    It was like a sticky fluid bent on keeping the statue just as exquisite as it was, seemingly afraid of such work of art fading from existence.


    "I see. He used the material''s applications as a base to build something miraculous.


    The material was already magical yet he wasn''t satisfied and turned it into something more, into a divine substance."


    Yasuo thenid his eyes on the ground far below, knowing full well what lies hidden deep beneath it, the fuel of the statues.


    "The element''s magicalness and the existence of the thing below is what allowed for thend to be the way it is today.


    Just like the brions creatures only came to be because of what lies beneath''s existence. Affecting reality without meaning to huh."


    "Oh well," After a second of contemtion, Yasuo shrugged his shoulder and set his eyes upon the fully recovered statue, "Might as well try a few things on you."


    Yasuo then closed his eyes, seemingly ignoring the colossal punches heading his away, and gently uttered a few words.


    A devouring jungle from the left.


    Darkness from the right.


    Ominous light of misfortune at the front.


    Fire of hell behind.


    His words resembled some kind of incantation because after his every word, reality bes twisted as theye true.


    Yet, "I''m not done just yet."

 Chapter 202: Cylinder Of Rising Force

    <h4>Chapter 202: Cylinder Of Rising Force</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 202: Cylinder Of Rising Force


    ..........


    Yasuo then closed his eyes, seemingly ignoring the colossal punches heading his away, and gently uttered a few words.


    A devouring jungle from the left.


    Darkness from the right.


    Ominous light of misfortune at the front.


    Fire of hell behind.


    His words resembled some kind of incantation because after his every word, reality bes twisted as theye true.


    Yet, "I''m not done just yet."


    Instantly after that, three purple threads formed from his back and from them spurted a faint form.


    Until the form becamepletely apparent as it showed itself pained with a bright purple color.


    Its size was rivaling that of the statues as it gazed upon them with its inky vertical eyes, this is the Vision form.


    Its six colossal arms were sorge they were capable of grasping the world whole, or at least, that''s the illusion it gives.


    However, Yasuo didn''t use it to attack, instead, the six arms epassed him, acting as an indestructible shield of sorts.


    Yasuo remained wary, especially after he felt a faint sense of danger spurting in them, and after Medusa appeared cautiously looking at them.


    This was after all part of his research and he needs them to be fully functional and performing their duty to see what they can really do.


    So erasing them directly is out of the question. However, his words which seemed to have distorted reality and formed what could be called the four great cmities have the power to erase them directly.


    As his words stated, a green jungle started growing to the left of the statues.


    It was growing way too quickly. A jungle full of life as anything that came in contact with it fell to their death only to stand strong again as a sphere appeared on their heads.


    All the life the jungle could consume is the blood butterflies as the parasite-like sphere appeared in ce of their small heads.


    Everything thates in contact with the jungle bes one with it as it quickly growing.


    It quickly formed into a colossal statue formed solely by the massive trunks and branches of life as well as the wildlife of the jungle.


    A parasite-like entity seeking to even infect the three great statues, strangely simr to the shape of the brions.


    From their right, a massive wave of dark gas showed itself, appearing to be harmless if not for anything thates in contact with it simply vanishing within its darkness.


    Hell manifested behind them in the shape of fiendish mes, seeking to evaporate all that''s before it.


    The me appeared to be capable of even burning and distorting space around it, time had no ce in its heat.


    An extremely small ball of light manifested in front of Yasuo directly facing the statues.


    Its light shone upon the world with a holy warm light but only the wisest and strongest would notice its true form.


    Ominuousness and vileness hid deep with the light. Its attacking power was negligible, but its effect can bring dread to even the mightiest of beings.


    These are all abilities he mimicked. His engraved genes allowed for the mimicking process to evolve, and be much faster and more efficient.


    So he didn''t find it hard to mimic the ability of his ck dragon.


    He already mimicked Feitan''s ability long ago, and the addition of the old granny''s ability made the mes he can create much stronger.


    As for the brions'' natural ability, he strangely found it easy to mimic as his genes started to produce those same parasitical particles with absolute control over them as long as they are within his domain.


    The most interesting ability however is that bright spherical light shining upon thend.


    It isn''t just one ability, no, it''s thebination of two astonishing abilities.


    The misfortune ability of Pariston and the luck factor ability of Zigg which has allowed the Zoldyck family to survive as it is despite the circumstances.


    Yasuo''s naming sense is quite uncreative as he doesn''t give it much thought, so he called the resulting ball of light, the light of misfortune.


    That pure light spread throughout the crimson light bringing holiness to all.


    The life within however disagreed as a series of minuscule unlucky events happened around.


    It decreased that invisible variable called luck for his opponents. Luck is an illusionary concept which Yasuo tends to avoid relying on.


    Yasuo also knows that every concept he can control with his domain is illusionary and by controlling those concepts, he is breaking the already established rules of the universe.


    His control domain doesn''t make any sense, at least in the standards of normal people, but since he knows of Nen, the impossible became possible.


    He tended to avoid relying on luck simply because it''s a variable outside of his control, but now, it''s entering the vast range of his domain.


    This is another concept he started to gain control over as his control domain started branching out.


    His abilities are evolving and that especially applies to his control domain as it worked together wlessly with his genes to make controlling other variables possible.


    His genes evolve based on other genes and other beings'' Nen, and that process helps in mimicking those creatures'' abilities.


    This in turn leads to gaining familiarity with the said ability, especially for his domain as thetter ispletely integrated into him, so anything he bes familiar with, his domain bes familiar with.


    That means he can sense other illusionary concepts thus, controlling them.


    They be within the range of his domain, and Yasuo found that controlling concepts is significantly easier than manipting things in their pure form.


    That applies to things that exist in our reality but also exist as a concept.


    A simple example would be controlling fire, provided the fire isn''t the result of his transmutation, meaning he has no natural control over it, and excluding his new firemanding ability.


    In that case, controlling fire would be convoluted as he''ll need to urately manipte it while keeping his sense focused on it.


    He either has to control each individual particle or finding a way around it andpress the air around it before moving it around or other simr processes.


    That way is of course quite focus and energy consuming.


    But if he controlled fire as a concept, the process will feel natural and fluid, akin to a general designing a strategy and the soldiers performing it perfectly.


    Just like how he''s controlling those mes currently. It was as if his domain is a wire which transmitsprehendible signals between his brain and the fire.


    This is but an experiment as Yasuo knows full well that the light of misfortune shines most with time.


    For a prominent impact, the ability will need time, Only then can the target truly feel what being unlucky feels like, and it''s even harder against opponents as mighty as the statues.


    That''s why he experimented with the ability a lot until he came up with a solution, focusing all the unluckiness into a small ball only on one target.


    That small insignificant ball of light takes time to create and he has been working on it for quite a while now.


    He only teleported it here once he found a perfect specimen he can try it on, just like he created the darkness and fire long before and teleported them directly to the desire location.


    Yasuo kept his focus entirely on the statues as they all focused on him who appeared to be hidden within the six purple hands.


    Yasuo was looking at them through the inky vertical eyes of the vision construct as one of the statues took a step forward before a strange thing happened.


    Yasuo could hear a faint illusionary voice that reverberated through thend and beyond.


    The peculiar voice seemed toe from the statue, however, it felt like it''sing from their core as their mouths remained tightly shut.


    Most importantly, the voice felt human. Yasuo felt as if the voice has traveled through time to utter those simple words.


    "Cylinder of rising force..." A calm and wise voice murmured those words as a tranquil dimly lit cylinder appeared in front of the statues'' chest.


    The transparent cylinder seemed to be the representation of calmness and tranquility, and most importantly, of patience.


    The vibe of it was utterly strange but anyone whoy his eyes on it would feel like their will and patience is insignificant.


    The moment Yasuoid his eyes upon the miraculous cylinder, he discerned quite a few things and knew that its creator''s patience isn''t something he can understand currently.


    The cylinder wasunched as fast as it appeared. In contrast to its name, its momentum and velocity didn''t rise at all.


    There was no eleration for it wasunched at its absolute max speed instantly.


    That''ll only appear iprehensible once one perceived that absolute speed.


    Yasuo certainly didn''t. He who was able to slightly react to the speed of light wasn''t able to perceive a single thing regarding the cylinder''s movement.


    It just appeared then it started moving, then he was obliterated into literal nothingness.


    Against Meruem, he was able to perceive a few of thetter''s movements with his domain and it wasrgely due to thetter which made instantaneous transfer of information possible.


    He was able to slightly react to Meruem''s movement but he was far off from being able to actually escape light''s clutches.


    But he at least knew he can use his teleportation to counter Meruem''s light speed even if thates with a risk so, in the end, he had to use his vision eye to win against him.


    That near-instantaneous transfer of information and reaction proved to be utterly useless against the cylinder because... because it surpassed the speed of light by far.

 Chapter 203: Peculiar Happenings

    <h4>Chapter 203: Peculiar Happenings</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 203: Peculiar Happenings


    ..........


    That near-instantaneous transfer of information and reaction proved to be utterly useless against the cylinder because... because it surpassed the speed of light by far.


    So many questions and doubts spurted in Yasuo''s mind as time started rewinding itself back until he appeared floating in the middle of the air.


    The scene changed with the vision construct still floating above him before those now chilling words were even uttered and that strange force was released.


    ''The cylinder of rising force, what a strange name.'' Thought Yasuo as he entered a state of deep contemtion.


    Hepletely ignored the statues that are still attacking him though they didn''t feel the need to use their greatest move yet, thest measure executed solely in desperate and hopeless circumstances.


    They were only forced to use it after sensing the danger of his power and the four heaven erasing forces he manifested previously.


    In contrast, now he just summoned his vision construct looking harmless, and considering the price for manifesting the cylinder, they''d prefer not o use it.


    ''The cylinder the statue summoned is quite small, not much bigger than my size,''


    After questions and doubtse conclusions, answers, and theories. So numerous possibilities and conclusions started surfacing in his mind.


    ''The possibility of this power being rted to the cylinder-like crater I found back then is quite high, in fact, I''m pretty sure Don is responsible for it.''


    Memories of the time he explored the cylinder-like crater starteding back to him as dived deeply into them.


    He was remembering the great abyss that''s the massive crater, so deep it seemed to be infinite, seemingly leading to the depths of unknown darkness.


    It took him time to traverse the entire cylinder crater even with his domain and space control.


    The cylinder abyss was just that tremendous, hundreds of thousands of miles deep and continent size wide.


    It''s truly horrifying to even imagine something capable of creating such a spectacle.


    ''The cylinder of rising force seemed almostpletely holy while the crater rekt of vileness and ominousness. So the thing responsible for that sinister aura was his opponent.''


    Yasuo wasn''t surprised by Don being responsible for the cylinder abyss in the least nor was he surprised by him having the power to create such a spectacle.


    Yasuo might need a bit of time but he can do the same without much trouble except for the horrifying consumption.


    What fascinated him is the cylinder''s power and infinite possibility. What truly astonished him is the possibilities opened by the simple existence of that ability.


    The unimaginable but possible interpretations of the past were truly fascinating.


    The curtain of the hidden past and ancient glorious history is starting to unveil itself before his eyes.


    Yasuo''s judgment in such things is incredibly precise and indisputable, so when he judged that the cylinder actually moves at a speed surpassing light''s by far, he barely doubted his judgment.


    His sense in that moment of life and death was magnified to a degree beyond anything he had ever experienced, so as he sensed with his domain, there was no movement in space.


    The cylinder was simply ignoring thews of physic and surpassed the speed of light by what he judged to be a significant amount.


    The cylinder went against anything thought to be possible in the world of science.


    Moving at the speed of light is already judged to be impossible no matter what. As for surpassing it? Well, is there anything beyond the impossible?


    Surpassing that speed means the possibility of traveling through time to the past is a possibility.


    Nearing the speed of light or moving at its exact speed permits time travel, but just to the future.


    Traveling to the future is not hard as people are experiencing it all the time.


    Everything that''s moving is also subsequently moving through time but it''s to a negligible amount.


    We at least have airnes and satellites as an example as we know the clocks within move differently to our.


    Yet, here is an ability able to break that rule. There are just too many restrictions on moving above the speed of light yet none of them seem to be an obstacle for the cylinder.


    It seemed as if it didn''t exist as the air particles didn''t move due to its movement.


    It was as if the cylinder doesn''t exist or has no effect on the world, except for when it obliterated Yasuo and the vision construct protecting him.


    It also strangely didn''t seem to move through time. When anything moves at that speed, that thing won''t have a choice but bow down to the rules and go back in time.


    However, the cylinder seemed to have Yasuo as its destination, no matter the time or space limitations.


    ''Cylinder of rising force, what does this name tell me,'' Thought Yasuo as he raised his hands ready to start experimenting with caution apparent in his eyes.


    A cloud of darkness started forming in his hands, continuously in the process ofpressing into a small ball.


    That dark fog seemed to alert the statues of its utter unimaginable danger as they again sought to manifest the cylinder.


    Yasuo didn''t seem to want to give them any time, perhaps knowing of his fate upon the manifestation of the cylinder.


    So he directly released the dark fog sphere into the statues.


    This time, instead of surrounding the statues with his power and teleporting the fog a bit away from them, he controlled the fog to split into three parts before teleporting them directly inside of the statues.


    The dark fog was once able topletely melt a significant portion of his body and even melt his exoskeleton, a testament to its utter horrifying power.


    In his hand, that power became much more horrific, bringing despair to anyone experiencing it if they have time to evenprehend what''s happening.


    It was as if time stopped as the dark fog appeared directly in their core, unable to hide from Yasuo''s unstoppable domain.


    The dark substance was like an extremely contagious virus spreading throughout the statues, and leaving nothing behind.


    The statues simply evaporated from the face of the leaving not even a single particle behind.


    However, they did leave behind a gift for Yasuo. They left three faint cylinders floating within the darkness as if they don''t even exist.


    The dark fog capable of erasing or at least corroding even the most unbreakable of things didn''t seem to be able to even touch the cylinders, seemingly intangible.


    Strangely, Yasuo wasn''t fazed one bit, instead, he retracted his vision construct with a dark purple crow appearing on his shoulders.


    He even manipted his Nen back, providing little to no protection to his body as he just waited for the cylinders to act.


    He didn''t have to wait at all as he was instantly erased by one of the three cylinders.


    Time started getting distorted again as he appeared in the same location with the vision construct still up and the statues stillpletely intact.


    Yet, he didn''t get to rejoice his vibrant life for even a moment for he was erased from existence... again.


    The same scene happened again as time reminded itself until he again appeared intact, and again, the same thing repeated itself as he was deleted from reality.


    ''I''m d... I''m extremely pleased with myself for creating such an ability, else, everything would be much harder, and performing my current research and experiments would be a bit too annoying.''


    Thought Yasuo as he opened his eyes, finding himself gazing at the view of the statues just standing up,


    He found himself floating in the air just as the statues exited their kneeling position and stood up ready to handle the unwanted visitor.


    ''I see, the cylinder needs a target and they will reach that target as long as their power allows them to.


    They can ignore reality and move through time with the exact speed needed to reach me.


    I who was experiencing a future that didn''t actually happen suffered repercussions from that future, I didn''t escape from the cylinder''s field of y.''


    Yasuo ignored everything else as he dived into his own thoughts with his scarlet eyes shining more than ever, a faint smile of marvel slowly surfaced on his pale face... Something is going to be dissected.


    ''Well, my vision ability is not absolute. I already knew that as this is the second case of my ability not working properly.


    The god of choice was after all able to talk to me even though I was only looking into the past and don''t actually exist in that past.''


    The first cylinder that erased him is of course the same one he was looking at, one of the three cylinders.


    The second was the same, it was one of the remaining two and the same for thest.


    They traveled through time and realities to reach him and delete his very existence.


    So, in that negligible amount of time it took them to erase him, there existed another cylinder in that current timeline aside from the three within the intact statues.


    With the same disturbing smile still hanging on his face, Yasuo lifted his hand on which a sphere of holy light appeared.


    ''It took me a long time to create you and no matter how much I see what you can do, it never ceases to amaze me. Your very existence and how you work makes little to no sense.''


    The disturbing smile was more than enough to signify what''s toe as he released the harmless sphere of light into the air.


    It was but an instant before it appeared next to the statues, looking just as harmless, pure even.


    Its radiance shone upon thend especially focused on the statues. The holy light sought to bring even more life and security to the bloody expanse.


    Everything and everyone bathing in its warm glow would never wish to leave, converting into a ve of that sinless light.


    However, what that sacred radiance caused is nothing if not pure darkness.


    "Yeah, no matter how much I see such simr scenes, you never make much sense... Unless a variable exists."

 Chapter 204: Perhaps Too Complicated?

    <h4>Chapter 204: Perhaps Too Complicated?</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 204: Perhaps Too Complicated?


    ..........


    However, what that sacred radiance caused is nothing if not pure darkness.


    "Yeah, no matter how much I see such simr scenes, you never make much sense... Unless a variable exists."


    His vision ability is too convenient, and it allowed him to see simr scenes to the spectacle before him many times before.


    The scene of reality getting distorted under the sphere''s ominous light. It was as if the fabric of space and time were getting twisted.


    The ominous light was simply the umtion of an insane amount of Yasuo''s Aura over time.


    Well, it''s not just his pure aura since it was transmuted into the sinister light it is today, the light of misfortune.


    He was umting andpressing that small sphere of light for months, and with his Nen capacity, one can only imagine what it''s capable of.


    Or just observe the scene before Yasuo''s radiant eyes. The spectacle of the statue and the crimson expanse''s very roots and destiny getting bent under the unimaginable amounts of misfortune shining upon them.


    After all, misfortune and fortune are a part of the great power called destiny or fate, and a concentration big enough of either of them will affect the very fabric of reality.


    Though Yasuo avoided using that power on himself due to various reasons, the most important one being it''s notpletely under his control.


    Specifically, the concept of destiny is still far from being under his grip. It''s actually one of the vaguest concepts Yasuo knows of, and it''s been bugging his mind for quite a while.


    It''s a power that can affect reality and every other concept in the universe. It''s a concept Yasuo can see or at least, see its effect on the world.


    By sensing the concepts of fortune and misfortune, he can see those strings spreading throughout the world, akin to a tree branching out infinitely albeit slowly.


    To Yasuo, it seems as if there is a barrier standing before those branches, not halting the process of branching out but slowing it down.


    It was as if destiny was seeking to consume the whole world dry using those concepts as a conduit, and Yasuo is using that conduit to affect reality.


    That power was affecting their very existence and creation, seemingly manipting certain events in the past, leading to them never existing in the first ce.


    The distortion of reality was starting to calm down. However, what that entails is a change in reality and the unexistence of the statues and the expanse.


    The change of reality happens instantly, meaning everything will change in the blink of an eye.


    However, something or someone doesn''t seem to wish for that to happen as another voice reverberated throughout the expanse, again.


    It was the same voice Yasuo heard before and knowing the owner of the voice''s power and ability, this was within the realm of possibilities.


    "Cylindrical Bullets Of Patience. They will always reach their target, one just needs to be patient"


    The calm voice traveled through time to reach him like all the small faint bullets that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Their source didn''t seem to be the statues but something else from somewhere far away, perhaps from the past or the future.


    In a certain timeline, someone sensed the disorder in reality and its potential effects, so he sought to stop it, and his ability happened to allow him to reach his target ignoring all obstacles, even time.


    His words might sound more like a mockery than an incantation. How can someone not have the patience to wait for the bullets to reach their target? It''s simply impossible.


    The bullets traveled through time and space and reached Yasuo instantly before tearing him to shreds.


    The bullets were incredibly small, but their numbers andbined power seem to be even capable of tearing the whole world apart.


    Yet even with the numerous bullets tearing him apart, he was still standing there intact as that was but a mere vision of his.


    After a cylinder hits the target, it disappears. That seems to be a condition of the ability, so all the faint bullets that hit Yasuo had disappeared.


    Yet, numerous other bullets still remained in the future he saw, and they broke through reality andmon sense just to reach him and again tear him to shreds.


    No matter how much Yasuo persisted and continued trying to evade them, they always appear before him and erase him.


    He was continuously looking into the future and changing his location ordingly to avoid them, yet, the results are always the same.


    He was their target, and they were able to follow him everywhere, to the depths of hell and even to the heights of heaven.


    He acts ording to their movement to evade them, but they also act ordingly as well, and they''re much faster than him, so no matter what he does, the bullets are always numerous steps ahead of him.


    It was a hopeless endeavor. In fact, it was almostpletely impossible to even use his vision eye at this point.


    So one has to wonder, how is he still alive? The bullets can follow him through time and erase him, and they did so numerous times, yet, it''s always just his vision eye form.


    Well, while he can''t do this when looking into the past, when looking into the future, he can still use his vision eye in that future.


    So technically, he can infinitely look into the future through the future he''s seeing, and that''s exactly what he did.


    The bullets can only kill him once they reach his original form, his real form which exists in contrast to the future he sees, but to do that, they need to reach it.


    The Yasuo they follow is the one in control, the one that actually exists at a certain point in time.


    Aside from the Yasuo in control, every other version of him could be considered nonexistent, even his original form which means at a point of time and space, only one Yasuo exists.


    When he activates his vision eye, time halts for the original form and starts in the future he''s seeing, or he simply sees that future instantly.


    The cylinders need a viable timeline to travel to where he actually exists, so they will never be able to ignore it and travel directly to his original form.


    The only risk left for Yasuo is for how much can he hold on? How deep in his vision ability he currently is?


    He tried everything to fight death and used many of his ability but little of them worked against such monstrous force.


    He always dies. Even his portals ability which can grant him minor invulnerability wasn''t able to stop the cylinders.


    They didn''t seem to exist in space and seemed to move in a different dimension to attain their target.


    Yet, Yasuo''s expression remained unchanged through death and blood, true death didn''t faze him at all.


    He continued to fight against it and working ways he can stop them in his mind or erase them, most importantly, he was trying to react to them and sense them more clearly.


    He was training in the midst of adversity and torture, something he''s used to from his early days in this world.


    His genes seemed to have sensed the danger and his agony and started elerating his infinite evolution, especially focusing on his brain and soul.


    That shouldn''t be possible since anything that happens in the future he sees doesn''t affect his original form except for the additional information of that future.


    Yet, he truly felt himself evolving across all the timelines, ignoring time limitations.


    His soul was ascending to a higher stage and his brain was changing with it, going as far as affect the very fabric of reality itself.


    The process continued for what could be estimated to be nearly an hour, and with the speed of the two monstrous forces, it''s too long of a time.


    His domain reached an unparalleled height by the end transcending even his previous record after using his debt collector ability.


    All of this was happening while his mind was working on something else. He was calcting all the variables with his evolved mind, going beyond what''s humanly imaginable.


    He was also using his vision eyes ability again whenever he can and though it didn''t help much, it led to an interesting conclusion.


    Yasuo''s original form with his shining scarlet eyes looking directly at the faint cylindrical bullet targeting his heart.


    Just like always, he wasn''t able to stop it nor did he try to. He allowed thest cylinder to go through his chest, his exoskeleton, then his heart before disappearing after exiting his back.


    "An ability that perhaps wasn''t strong at the start but has grown with him to be what it is today, and can possibly go further, much further."


    Those were Yasuo''s calm words as the fatal wound on his chest close fully, and almost instantly.


    A smile surfaced on his face as he added, "It sounds familiar. My control domain was nowhere near as remarkable as it is today, and I could do little back then with it."


    A smirk followed directly after, satisfaction was apparent in his eyes, "Now, even reality is near my grasp. Time and space are under my control.


    My sense within my absolute domain is unrivaled, that sense with thebination of few other things allowed me to manipte reality indirectly and direct the odds to my favor."


    Yasuo then lightly touched his now spotless skin, the wound nowhere to be seen or even left a mark of its existence.


    He sensed the remnants of that force only for his smirk to grow, "I seeded in directing one bullet to this timeline and here I am satisfied, with my desires in hand."


    He gently lifted his hand as a small strand of Nen left it, but never left his control, and under that control, that energy shaped itself in the shape of a cylinder as a few more words left his mouth, "I just need time... Time to mimic it."

 Chapter 205: It鈥檚 Good To Be Cautious

    <h4>Chapter 205: It''s Good To Be Cautious</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 205: It''s Good To Be Cautious


    ..........


    He gently lifted his hand as a small strand of Nen left it, but never left his control, and under that control, that energy shaped itself in the shape of a cylinder as a few more words left his mouth, "I just need time... Time to mimic it."


    He closed his eyes for a second before letting out a breath of fresh air. Then he remarked as he stood on the brink of setting foot in the crimsonnd.


    "It''s good to be cautious." His vision eye ability has been activated before he even entered the crimsonnd.


    After all, one can never be too cautious, so activated his vision eyes numerous times, going deeper and deeper into the future.


    He could see the statues from far away, his Aeroeye threads made sure of that, and to a certain extent, he sensed their danger.


    However, what made him even more cautious is how dearly Medusa wishes to go out and protect him.


    She can sense danger and misfortune looming over him even more than him, and her cautiousness was inherited from him.


    It''s a natural ability of Medusa, and could even be said to be foresight for no danger can escape her numerous eyes, else how can she perform her duty to the standard Yasuo had set for himself?


    Of course, he didn''t allow her to interfere unless that danger reaches his original form. Only in that case can she use their power to erase that danger. Or even use hisst and final measure if necessary.


    ''Time, he must''ve had plenty of it to achieve that level of power,'' Contemted Yasuo thinking back to the hellish force the cylinders were. They were an absolute nightmare for even the mightiest of beings, even to him.


    There were very few things he can do against them, especially considering what he faced was nowhere near the real deal.


    The creator of the cylinders never appeared, yet his mere shadow left Yasuo with no means of resistance, helpless.


    ''So how old is he really? ording to what I know, he should be a bit older than 300 years, but his ability which can travel through time changes everything.''


    Yasuo frowned, thinking about the implications of such a thing, ''Yet, he wasn''t able to change much.


    If my theory is correct, then he must''ve traveled back in time to a point in time in which humanity was flourishing and inplete control of the dark continent.


    Perhaps he wanted to save humanity from extinction, or he wanted to stop whatever was threatening humanity, yet he failed.


    So, what kind of being was able to do all of that, ignoring Don''s interference.


    Or perhaps, Don was able to change something. Perhaps, he was able to save humanity from extinction. He was even responsible for the existence of humans in the known world.''


    Yasuo frowned even more as numerous possibilities surfaced in his mind, most contradict each other, leading to a convoluted mess.


    ''However, that doesn''t make much sense. There always needs to be a beginning for something to happen.


    Don being the one responsible for his own existence makes little to no sense.


    Humanity existing in the known world because of him means he is responsible for changing history, but there needs to be a first Don for that to be possible.


    The grandfather paradox makes this possibility impossible as it''s, to a certain extent, the same paradox.


    A potential logical problem that would arise if a person were to travel to a past time.


    The namees from the idea that if a person travels to a time before their grandfather had children, and kills him, it would make their own birth impossible.''


    Yasuo finally set foot on the crimson expanse again. He started slowly walking towards the statues, no giving up or even feeling like he needs to.


    ''Meeting either Don or his enemy now sounds like a stupid idea as they both have ess to time and can possibly reach me.


    Also, I don''t want to use myst measure untilter when the percentage umtes to a satisfying degree, but in due time, I shall meet them.


    For now, I am be satisfied with the toys before me, and there is a lot of research and exploration to be done.''


    Since he already went through the minuscule trouble ofing here, he of course won''t leave empty-handed.


    The statues and what lies within were never an obstacle for Yasuo, but their master was a bit of a problem.


    However, their master doesn''t seem interested in interfering unless Yasuo took things too far as he did previously.


    Using his vision eye to get rid of the cylinders will prove to be useless. He knows if the cylinder did what they were supposed to and erased him, they will disappear.


    That means if the cylinders erase the him of the future they will disappear, but that doesn''t matter because the ones in the present he exists in will still exist, and only the future ones will disappear.


    However, Yasuo doesn''t need to endanger the statues to the point of activating the cylinder hidden inside their core.


    He just needs a portion of the material they''reposed of and takes a closer look at what they''re guarding.


    So, as he was walking towards them, closer and closer, an interesting phenomenon was happening to his pale body.


    It appeared as if his body was blending with the environment, slowly but surely merging with the world until he disappearedpletely.


    Perfect n, Meleoron''s ability was under effect, hiding his very existence from fate itself, and only then did he start teleporting towards his goals.


    Until he set foot at the exact center between all the kneeling giants. Yasuo was looking down at what''s beneath his feet, what lies in eternal slumber beneath the ground.


    Numerous coffins buried deep beneath the ground. All the coffins were in the shape of a cylinder, and what lies within didn''t escape Yasuo''s gaze.


    No obstacle can stop his domain.


    Human remnants lie within every coffin. Corroded remains, not by time but by something else.


    Yasuo could see something protecting the coffins. He could see a faintyer of energy surrounding in the same shape, a cylinder.


    He knows exactly what that faintyer is, he was killed by it countless times after all.


    That''s should exin his surprise and astonishment as his domain picked the insane amounts of slumbering cylinders beneath the ground.


    Their only duty was to protect the coffins, and they had no interest in interfering with anything else, or at least, that''s how it appears.


    Yasuo on the other hand sensed something else. His magnificent domain was able to sense those faint hidden snakes within the coffins, hiding inside the very bones of the dead.


    Perhaps a snake isn''t an urate description because they were but an inky thread of energy that looks harmless, if not for the ominous vibe around it.


    They were millions of such ck snake inside each coffin, and they were millions of such coffins.


    They were deeply hidden in their bones and flesh, portions of the humans'' flesh strangely survived through the ages.


    The timeline of the events within Yasuo''s mind was extremely convoluted. He isn''t sure how long ago was the great cmity, and he knows very little of that ancient past.


    However, he does know that it happened at least thousands ago, and it''s very likely it was tens of thousands ago.


    The dark snakes were responsible for such an astounding phenomenon. The humans within are their prey, their flesh is the parasites'' food, so how can they allow it to be consumed by something else? Even time.


    Another thing he noticed is the fact that the humans'' remains are moving, akin to a zombie, not even death was an obstacle to them.


    Well, It was an obstacle for the dead humans because they''re actually dead. The intruder within is responsible.


    All of this information made it obvious to Yasuo that the cylinder wasn''t made to protect what''s within from the outside, It was made to protect the world from what''s inside.


    It''s a cmity waiting to be unleashed from its seal, and bring darkness to the world.


    ''Interesting and horrifying at the same time,'' Thought Yasuo with his Yasuo gleaming with a bright light, ''Those little harmless things were almost able to exterminate humanity whole.''


    ''However, that''s not all,'' Yasuo was sensing another peculiarity about the remains.


    They were deformed and disfigured and it appears to be natural. Not just one of the bodies but each and every one of them.


    A smile of interest surfaced on his face as he turned around aftering to an interesting conclusion, ''That looks strikingly simr. Myb once had bodies that look quite simr... Perhaps...''


    Yasuo then lifted his hand and brought them close to each other before pulling something apart.


    His hands instantly appeared far from each other as the invisible strings were pulled apart.


    What followed is one of the statues'' legs being cut cleanly and disappearing with Yasuo before the statues even had a chance to react.


    His space control has taken him far beyond the crimson expanse in the blink of an eye.


    The inscriptions on the statues were already deeply engraved in his mind, each nock and cranny were studied thoroughly by Yasuo in futures that didn''t happen.


    Yasuo faded into the distance, preparing to enter another long session of research with onest thought in his mind, "If I cook part of the statues'' leg with Shensi''s pot, will I be able to gain more information about it?"

 Chapter 206: Visiting The Past For The Future

    <h4>Chapter 206: Visiting The Past For The Future</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 206: Visiting The Past For The Future


    ..........


    Time is an illusion: our naive perception of its flow doesn''t correspond to physical reality.


    Reality is just aplexwork of events onto which we project sequences of past, present, and future.


    However, time is still a concept we humans defined and know off. That was all that''s needed for the people with power to make use of it.


    The concept of Nen which certainly exists allowed for other concepts to be within our reach, within every creature''s reach.


    Yasuo is one of those creatures. His control domain allowed for this to be possible.


    He can vaguely sense time even with his normal domain, and as his sense gets stronger, so is his sense of time.


    So naturally, he can control time but tend to avoid doing so. The reason being is the word efficiency.


    If he can erase someone by the dark substance or his vision construct easily and with minimal consumption, then why would he use time with its massive consumption.


    He has so many methods, abilities with better consumption and results, thus his rare usage of his time control, especially in offensive fields.


    His Aura pool is gettingrger andrger at an extreme speed, to the point even the mightiest of beings would be horrified catching even a glimpse of that speed.


    As his genes evolved, so did every part of his body to the point he can confidentially say he surpassed Meruem by far.


    Even then, he still finds time control to be severely consuming. However, that doesn''t stop him from ying with it and train his proficiency for a future where that is a problem no more.


    And so, Yasuo could be seen rxing on the back of his dark and colossal pet, the ck dragon, Darco.


    That has been a routine of his since arriving at the dark continent and settling here.


    A cycle of research, spending time with Morena, and Alluka, then a bit of exploration.


    He''s rarely in a hurry, so he usually takes his time and lets Darco leisurely fly around the continent.


    He has plenty of time, and he could even be considered to be semi-immortal at the moment.


    In contrast to the butterfly on his hand aging at an extreme rate. What seemed responsible for that is the purple sphere surrounding it, not granting mercy even after it died for even its body disintegrated into nothingness soon after.


    Nitro rise, amodity too rare even in the dark continent ismon cabbage to him.


    That with the addition of his negative rose allows for his body and soul to always be in perfect condition; unaging and eternal.


    After numerous hours of research, Yasuo found that reproducing Nitro rice isn''t actually that hard to do, well, to him at least.


    To others, it would be an impossible job. However, Yasuo happened to have all the necessary means to do so. How could he not? By this point, his arsenal of abilities can be count on three fingers.


    All he needed is a soil capable of nourishing it, and rich enough to amodate it. He has a lot of that as when he teleported to the dark continent, he brought back massive amounts of it with him.


    The soil he brought back is the one Nitro rice was growing on, so naturally, it''s suitable.


    In fact, it could even be said to be magical. nt a seed of grain in it and nourish it enough, then it will turn it into a sacred nt.


    Of course, that''s an exaggeration but should provide an urate description of the soil''s distinctiveness.


    Another thing he needs is a rich area, an area rich with something specific, energy.


    He knows of such areas, he has been to a few of them, and something interesting about those areas is that they''re all magical.


    No matter the differences, there is always something miraculous in such areas, and in this case, Nitro rice is that miracle.


    It wasn''t long before he reached one of those areas. This is an area he has been to, a vast expanse of rice fields, Nitro rice fields.


    This is the same area he''s been to previously and just as one might predict, there is not even a speck of Nitro seeds anywhere in the field, he had already harvested them all.


    He and Darco flew over the location silently as no one of the dangers in the area even noticed their existence, seemingly hidden within the void.


    "Darco, go up and wait for me." Ordered Yasuo before merging with the void and instantly appear deep beneath the ground.


    He was continuously teleporting through the ground deeper and deeper. The muddy and rocky ground was no obstacle for him.


    It was as if he was moving in an alternate dimension, seemingly appearing in a higher dimension making his existence and the ground''s in the same area obsolete.


    That is a simple technique of his space control he calls space discement representing a phenomenon that happens when one produces a precise type of vibration in space.


    That fluctuation seems to affect space in a way that creates two space fields on top of one another; two sides of the same coin.


    And to a certain extent, this is what space control is all about, producing that rhythm and controlling space in a way that produces the desired effect.


    He went deep into the until he reached an interesting area where he didn''t have to use space discement anymore.


    He appeared in a vast vacant area, strikingly familiar to him, not just because he''s been to simr areas many times before, but also because he has been here before.


    "It''s good to be back and see the fruit of mybor." Remarked Yasuo, gazing at familiar spectacle.


    Not too long ago, when he teleported to the dark continent in the middle of the Chimera Ants battle, his goal wasn''t just Nitro rice.


    The clue to eternality was merely a side dish for him, what he truly wanted is what''s deep beneath the ground.


    Back then, with the insane amount of power he had, he created six explosive spheres and traveled with them deep into the ground to achieve the spectacle before him.


    The spectacle of the creature of the depth thoroughly painted in his color, a deep purple color, the numerous purple lines allowed for such a scene to be possible.


    "However, there was something I couldn''t do before, and it''s necessary, so excuse me for a bit,"


    Said Yasuo in satisfaction after looking at the work of art of his crafting before bringing a small test tube from the very depths of the void.


    What''s within the tube is something familiar because everything hees across a limb of the creature of the depths, he does the same thing.


    He brings out a test tube with a purple liquid in it, next, that liquid disappears into the inside of the creature''s limb, mixing with the transparent liquid within.


    That purple liquid seemed to act like a virus, continuously spreading and thoroughly painting the creature in its exquisite color.


    Yasuo blinked while looking at the creature before saying, "After second thought, you''re strikingly simr to a jellyfish as your limbs are basically tentacles.


    You are alsoposed of threeyers, as far as I know, an outeryer, called the epidermis; a middleyer made of a thick, stic, jelly-like substance called mesoglea; and an inneryer called the gastrodermis."


    Yasuo started stroking his earring, thinking of a more suitable name for the creature and its species if there are actually creatures simr to it.


    "The only difference is that you''re the greatest jellyfish of all, and the water you swim in is the vastness of space, and your fuel is your will.


    Well, there are many differences. You don''t have any venom in your tentacles, meaning you don''t sting, but that''s because you don''t need to as touching your skin is the representation of death itself.


    And evening close to your core is but a death wish, I know for I have tried many times but never seeded... In futures that didn''t actually happen."


    "So I will name you in thenguage of the ancients, and by your greatest achievement and will... Th¨¢vma Tis Epithym¨ªas."


    His calm words echoed throughout the area for a long time after fading into the void with his next destination already predetermined.


    Of course, he won''t forget about one of the most interesting phenomena in the old granny''s memories.


    His next destination is none other than the closest forest to the world tree, what they called the forest of Esvania, a ce where a great treasure lies, buried beneath the ground... A cursed artifact.


    However, that''s not Yasuo''s only goal for he can see an even great treasure, the forest itself.


    How can a ce where humans stayed safe for centuries without any trouble or cmity be normal?


    There must be more to it, that he knows. He also knows that it could potentially be something none can expect.


    His theory regarding it dictates that for that to be possible, there either has to be a sacred power protecting the ce, or an even bigger danger, lying dormant beneath their very feet.


    Perhaps, all of their lives, the humans that once lived there were walking upon the ground which can devour and erase them at any moment, oblivious to that fact.

 Chapter 207: A Stone Destined To Become A Diamond... With Time And Patience

    <h4>Chapter 207: A Stone Destined To Be A Diamond... With Time And Patience</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 207: A Stone Destined To Be A Diamond... With Time And Patience


    ..........


    "Hah..... Hahaha hahaha..." The sound ofughter echoed throughout the inky night sky.


    The sound''s source seems hidden within the darkness of the night, barely visible.


    The sound echoed continuously in several locations nearly at the same time, but no matter how much one looked for the source of the sound, they will never be able to find it.


    That sound is but a mere remnant of the past as its source has already brook through the limitation of sound and space.


    The shadowy ck dragon, flying at a speed surpassing the hypersonic speed by far, could faintly be seen.


    However, it only takes Darco a few seconds of flying before going through a portal again and again.


    The man mounting the dragon is none other than Yasuo. The sound echoing far behind him is his.


    Yasuo''s eyes were radiating in fluorescent light, making his beautiful scarlet eyes glow even more.


    He had a radiating smile on his face, one of pure astonishment, marvel, and amusement.


    The source of those overwhelming emotions is the strange energy shape floating above his right hand.


    It was a transparent shape, a cylinder. It looks static, just floating there, but if one paid attention to it across a certain period, a movement would be noticed.


    The energy cylinder was moving, but it was moving so slowly it was almost entirely impossible to detect. A snail could be considered a rabbit in contrast to its speed.


    Of course, Yasuo has his domain, so even the most minute of movement wouldn''t escape his senses.


    He sensed the cylinder slowly moving and deemed it will take it days to travel a single centimeter.


    However, he also discovered something else. The cylinder''s speed was slowly increasing.


    It was increasing so slowly it might as well be considered negligible as that continuous increase in speed will only be noticeable after weeks.


    "I had my theories regarding how you work, but I''m still amazed at how you work." Theugher stopped, and what took its ce is his calm words that couldn''t hide the amazement within.


    "The simplest of abilities but the mostplicated at the same time," Remarked Yasuo before adding:


    "That simpleness is what allowed me to mimic the ability in this short amount of time.


    However, thatplicated is the obstacle standing before me and anyone seeking to make the ability useful in any way."


    Yasuo couldn''t help but let out anotherugh, thinking of the cylinder''s speed, "Honestly, you make even a sloth; the representation ofziness and slowness look fast."


    It was at this point in time that his eyes shone brighter than ever while gazing at the cylinder as if it''s his most prized treasure.


    "However, I know your potential, nay, I''ve seen your potential and know exactly of what you can do, I know of your infiniteness... After all, I''ve seen you surpass the speed of light and go far and beyond."


    After studying the miraculous cylinder for a bit, calmness returned to his pale face as his finger slowly moved towards the shapes, seeking to gently touch it.


    "Now however, you''re the epitome of fragileness and feebleness, even the still air threatens to extinguish your existence."


    His words dered the erasement of the cylinder from reality because as his finger came in contact with it, it crumbled into nothingness.


    He didn''t do anything in particr, that was truly just his finger gently touching the cylinder and in the least amount of force possible at that.


    Yet it crumbled to pieces, seemingly already seeking just the weakest of reasons to extinguish itself.


    That is how frail the cylinder currently is, in contrast to the ones he faced before which seemed to contain the force of myriad worlds within, capable of extinguishing the world whole.


    Yasuo''s emotions seemed to be on a rollercoaster, quickly changing in seconds as a smile surfaced on his face.


    "In the field of patience, I lost against you, and it will probably take a long long time to reach your level... Don Freecss, you have earned my respect no matter how meaningless that respect may seem."


    Well, his respect is meaningless because it will not change his course of actions no matter what, as long as his research requires it, that respect can change.


    "Taking into ount the cylinder''s current speed and the rate at which it''s elerating, it should take numerous years for it to surpass the speed of light, yet he was able to do so.


    Unless he had another ability that helped in this regard or some kind of vows and limitations that made the process faster, but even then, it should take hundreds of years for it to be useable."


    The cylinder is the ability he mimicked after facing the rain of cylinder bullets, he allowed one of the bullets to him which allowed him to mimic it.


    Surprisingly, he found it easy to mimic, way too easy. After experimenting with it for a while, he pretty much figured out all the mechanisms of its working.


    The ability was named the cylinder of rising force, and just as its name insinuates, its power is continuously increasing.


    How it works is quite simple, there is point A which is the speed and force at which it started after Yasuo fully mimicked it.


    To change and improve the ability, one has to keep the cylinder always in action.


    The cylinder has to always be moving which means its speed and force are also increasing, albeit slowly.


    The speed and force it reaches before the user unmanifest it is point B, and that point B will turn into point A after that while keeping the same speed and force.


    So when the user manifests the cylinder again, it will start at a newer point A with a higher speed and force than thest point A, and the following improvement is point B until it bes point A again.


    That basically means that the previous highest speed and force the cylinder reached is what it will start at next time


    An example of that is none other than Don Freecss who was able to drive it to an insane speed surpassing the speed of light, henceforth, it will always start at that speed until it gets surpassed again.


    Of course, the same could be said for its force as the cylinders were able to erase Yasuo''s body and even the vision construct, akin to a knife slicing through butter.


    However, there is an interesting thing about this Yasuo noticed, while it can always start at the highest speed and the cylinder needs to slowly improve on it, that rule doesn''t apply to slower speeds.


    That means the cylinder can move at speeds below its highest speed depending on the user''s wishes.


    "Not just that, the cylinder can act as an offensive weapon which can erase anyone.


    It can also act as an unbreakable defensive shield due to its force, and it can also act as a transport vehicle.


    If the user manifests arge cylinder, he can enter it, and the insides of the cylinder seem static unaffected by the cylinder''s movement as if it''s an entirely different dimension."


    Yasuo took a deep breath of fresh air before exhaling as a tranquil smile surfaced on his face, and his tranquil words reverberated throughout the surroundings:


    "You have your patience... I have my imagination and creativity."


    He said those words but knows quite well most than not, words are an empty concept and what matters most is actions, so he sought to prove it.


    A purple sphere appeared before him with another cylinder manifesting inside of it as Yasuo''s scarlet eyes shone more than ever.


    He started controlling time within his amplification domain. His control domain is his greatest creation, and it will always be no matter how far his research takes him in the future and what he will create.


    The cylinder within his amplification domain started moving at a noticeable speed, way faster thanst time.


    In reality, it''s moving at the same speed asst time, it''s just that time was elerate to the extent it started to look as if it''s much faster.


    Yasuo was pushing his time control to its limit and befitting of time, it''s quite consuming which is why he couldn''t elerate time any further, there is only so much his brain can handle.


    His input capacity has certainly increased, quite a lot actually, in fact, it has increased to such extent it''s just like the difference between heaven and earth in contrast to how it was before his transformation.


    Yet, even that increase was only able to do so much against time, and that says a lot considering he can go way above his brain''s limits due to his astonishing regeneration.


    If the cylinder needs about 100 days of natural eleration to be 10 times faster, then Yasuo elerating the process 100 times with his time control will allow for it to reach that speed in 1 day.


    This process isn''t foreign to Yasuo because he has been doing it since a long time ago, except he has been elerating himself as to elerate his gic evolution.


    That also allowed for his prowess to soar rapidly and is partially responsible for the massive increase in his Aura pool.


    He also does so for training, as training in his time domain allows him to produce more results in much smaller amounts of time, rtive to the outside world of course.


    As for the loss in his life span? Well, does a decrease of millions in infinity matter? Not really, especially considering he is nowhere near losing that much of his evesting life span.


    It wasn''t long before he reached his destination, a massive forest epassing the horizon itself, spreading as far as the eye can see... Strangely peaceful.

 Chapter 208: The Artifact Of Desires

    <h4>Chapter 208: The Artifact Of Desires</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 208: The Artifact Of Desires


    ..........


    It wasn''t long before he reached his destination, a massive forest epassing the horizon itself, spreading as far as the eye can see... Strangely peaceful.


    Before anyone even enters the forest, they would notice something unusual, there is very little activity within the forest and its surroundings.


    That''s not to say there is no life within it because Yasuo is able to detect an abundance of it, and he also knows there is quite a bit of wildlife within due to the old granny''s memory.


    However, what''s peculiar about the ce is that the life within it is strangely weak, rtively weak in contrast to the outside.


    There is never a peaceful day in the dark continent, and activity could be noticed everywhere. There is always something dangerous ahead forcing one to always be cautious.


    That''s not the case in the forest, it''s a safe haven for the weakest of animals as the predator seemed to have sensed something, and stayed away.


    The ck dragon flew over the forest, ignoring the signs of danger it can sense for it''s already dead.


    Darco was leaving sonic bombs behind, bringing terror to the inhabitants of the forest as something like this has never happened.


    It was like a catastrophe falling upon them as they retreated to theirirs in fright.


    Yasuo paid the frail creatures within no heed, instead, he was focusing his senses on his surroundings.


    His domain was fully spread, everything within was within the palms of his hands.


    Of course, he sensed something, how could he not? It was too obvious for him, and evidently, it was also too obvious for Medusa who just emerged clinging to him and staring warily in a certain direction.


    Surprisingly, his first stop wasn''t in the direction Medusa was looking at, there is something he prioritizes more hidden next to a tree.


    The forest looks extremely vast from upwards but one can only appreciate its massiveness if his feet are on the ground.


    Everything is massive, the trees are hundreds of meters tall to even a mile.


    Even on the hottest and brightest of days, sunlight breaching through the trees and feeding the small amounts of undergrowth beneath is a rare sight.


    There are too many trees acting as a shield against the bright colossal sun.


    What''s hidden beneath the trees'' numerous rich branches is nothing but darkness, making the ce even darker than it already is.


    However, there are ces rich with life the sun can reach, vast expanses with very few trees within.


    Yasuo has just passed by such a ce, a vast expanse filled with rubbles instead of trees, and life.


    The ce seemed curse as not even a speck of life could be seen anywhere within or near it.


    What looks like the remnants of an ancient sentient tribe. The remains don''t seem that old as even signs of the things that brought destruction upon them still remain.


    It''s quite obvious because in contrast to the humid air everywhere else in the forest, this ce is way too hot.


    Well, the burn marks everywhere made it obvious, and the fact that everything seemed to have been melted.


    The signs of what had happened here seem to have stood strong against time, the ages that have passed weren''t enough to extinguish that fire as if it''s a curse.


    With the dragon''s speed, anything on it would be sent off unless they''re strong enough to cling to its scales.


    However, Yasuo was seatedfortably on its back, not clinging to anything, yet the air pressure was no match.


    His control domain allows for that to happen, so when he canceled that control, he was naturally faced with the full force of the umted air pressure.


    Naturally, he was sent back while the dragon flew away into the horizon, specifically, towards the dark clouds far above the atmosphere.


    Yasuo was in a perfectly calcted free-fall towards his exact destination Until his feet gently touched the ground, elegantlynding.


    His eyes were glued towards a specific spot next to a decayed tree, in fact, the whole area seemed corroded.


    The surroundings'' future was predetermined to be death as every life around had their life force devoured, slowly but surely.


    Yasuo slowly walked towards the most corroded tree which looks like its disintegrating, most of its branches were already devoured by nothingness.


    Not a speck of grass could be seen anywhere near his goal, and his goal was buried just right next to that tree.


    He stood over the area for a second, doing some actions of caution that couldn''t be seen, just in case.


    Only once he made sure it''s not dangerous to him did he unveil what lies beneath as the object just suddenly appeared floating before him.


    A half-spherical object which lookspletely clean, not a speck of soil or corrosion on it.


    "It''s regenerating huh," Remarked Yasuo remembering how it looked after the old granny''s used it for thest time, "At the cost of life around it."


    Yasuo then closed his as his amplification domain got activated, surrounding the object and studying it thoroughly.


    His study didn''tst long as a bright smile surfaced on his face only a few minutester, "Yeah, just as I thought."


    His study not only consisted in looking into the depths of the artifact with his domain but also looking into its ancient past, looking to its very roots, the day of its birth.


    Yasuo let out a smallugh directly after, "Humans can survive and n for countering the vilest of cmities, but they can''t survive a self brought cmity."


    Then he turned his face, gazing in a certain direction. His eyes were seeing through space in order to see the source of the artifact until he disappeared.


    He emerged from the shadows of the night not long after next to an oundish small grotto.


    Oundish as in everything around it is dead, the same as the surroundings of the artifact, not a speck of grass or nt life around.


    His feet only touched the ground for less than a second before he disappeared again, a scene that repeated itself several times.


    In contrast to the outside world where darkness envelops everything, the insides of the cave are quite bright.


    The grotto is incredibly beautiful and fascinating with bright lights everywhere, the entire cavern was filled with glowing stones of all kinds of colors radiating their lights upon the darkness and casting it away.


    Yasuo noticed water puddles everywhere, some small and some extremelyrge. All the shes of water were notably bright, radiating with different glows, forming a mixed glow.


    The same could be said for the stream of water going all throughout the cave which is the source of those puddles, and the reason why the grotto is so wet.


    It took Yasuo several teleportations to reach the thing he saw in the artifact''s future. The grotto is extremely long, stretching deep into the ground.


    The first thing Yasuo noticed about his destination is the richness of energy within.


    His destination was a massive expanse at the end of the grotto, arge glowing naturally shaped hall.


    The richness of the energy was unrivaled by none of the ces Yasuo visited before, even therge expanse where The jellyfish Epithym¨ªas'' tentacles lie.


    It seemed as if therge bright, and harmless hall was a natural attracting machine, sucking every speck of energy towards it, akin to a ck hole.


    Strangely, against Yasuo''s expectations, he felt no danger within the ce or around it.


    However, the bells of danger still range in his mind towards his other destination, the same was for Medusa who paid the ce no heed and was still gazing vigntly in a certain direction.


    Yasuo turned his attention to the artifact he''s still holding in his hands, feeling it acting strangely.


    It was trying to move as if attracted by something in the cave. The artifact that couldn''t previously do anything started flying in a certain direction once Yasuo let it go.


    Its happiness was unrivaled as it traveled through space to reach arge bowl-like stone filled with glowing water.


    However, its happiness was short-lived because just as it was about to touch the water, it disappeared, again appearing in Yasuo''s hand.


    Only then did Yasuo turn his attention to the stone bowl. He would''ve noticed even without the artifact of desire''s actions.


    It was quite an unusual object even among the unusual hall where everything shines brightly, and the reason is quite simple, it''s because it''s not shining.


    The stone bowl was the exact opposite of everything within the grotto. The water in it was glowing instead of the stone it''s naturally made of.


    The water glow however was extremely faint, seemingly a fire on the brink of extinguishing.


    The other obvious thing about Yasuo could sense is that he could hardly sense anything about it.


    It was exactly like a ck hole. One could clearly see it or at least see its effect but can never see what''s within it, the thing that truly matters.


    Yasuo can see its effect, he can sense energy slowly flowing into the cave through the gaps of space, it wasing from everywhere but mostly from the bottom, the depths of the.


    That energy is none other than Nen, an energy that exists everywhere and in everything, but it''s so faint it''s almost entirely impossible to detect, even in the dark continent.


    In the grotto however, it could be said that there is too much of it, most humans would feel suffocated even standing within it, unable to breathe and death wille soon after...

 Chapter 209: The Embodiment Of Perfect Naming Sense

    <h4>Chapter 209: The Embodiment Of Perfect Naming Sense</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 209: The Embodiment Of Perfect Naming Sense


    ..........


    In the grotto however, it could be said that there is too much of it, most humans would feel suffocated even standing within it, unable to breathe, and death wille soon after.


    The sheer pressure of all of that umtion of Nen can bring anyone to their knees, unable to stand up.


    However, Yasuo stood strong, unfazed. Then he started walking towards the stone bowl, disturbed by nothing.


    He of course remained cautious and used his amplification domain to observe it meticulously first.


    Just as he thought, it''s not so much of an object as it is a being, a dead being that knows not the word decay.


    Yasuo sensed the same dark energy he can sense when Nanika appears. It was faint but still there nheless.


    "Let''s see, you''re one of the gods, just like the god of choice. Most importantly, you are part of the cycle.


    However, I know that thest cycle''s god was the god of choice, so you''re even more ancient than him... Yet here you are, dead but no signs of damage on you at all."


    Yasuo''s voice echoed throughout the grotto as he contemted one of the things he finds interesting, fascinating even.


    He closed his eyes and allowed himself to be lost within the marvelous and rich energy with the cave, feeling it slowly getting absorbed by therge stone bowl.


    "You power had something to do with devouring, yet you weren''t able to escape the cycle. your desires however did. They survived indeed and feed upon the energy of the world fight against time... and fate."


    Yasuo''s eyes lit up directly after as he looked at the normal half-sphere in his hand, he noticed something about the artifact its victims couldn''t.


    "Your kind is usually quite smart, and you seem especially so. Your power is devouring yet you created an artifact that can manipte reality, an artifact that can grant wishes, and I know exactly how you did so.


    You made use of conditions and limitations. The one who made the wish will also pay a corresponding price.


    It''s an exchange of sorts but it works on the same principle. The victim will have something about them devoured depending on the wish they made... Even their free will and sanity."


    Yasuo started stroking his earning with amusement apparent in his eyes, deducing many things about its past as he''s inclined not to see any of the gods'' pasts, even if he saw it in the future, it could still be dangerous.


    "There is no winning in your game, it wasn''t created for that. It''s a trap from which none can escape."


    "Most importantly, you were quite lucky, being born here of all ces... So close to one of its limbs." His voice echoed again as he faded into the depths of the.


    It wasn''t long before he found his target and performed his usual ritual. He infected the transparent tentacle with his color.


    The Zobae organisms again started spreading, fighting against The jellyfish Epithym¨ªas'' devouring power.


    Epithym¨ªas'' power however was a bit different than the bowl''s power as thetter can attract and devour energy from far away while Epithym¨ªas needs contact.


    Of course, Epithym¨ªas'' power is on an entirely different level, akin to the difference between the depths of hell and the heights of heaven.


    That''s why Yasuo found a strange scene surrounding this particr tentacle of Epithym¨ªas.


    He found the surroundingspletely barren, dry as if life was sucked from them. There was very little energy around and even that small amount is getting slowly attracted and absorbed by the dead bowl.


    Two beings fighting against each other for domination, but one seems weaker than the other.


    "However, I know that you are the source and while there are cases where the source is weaker, this is not one of them."


    Yasuo knows exactly how strong the dead creature is. For its desires remained untouchable through eons, millions of years passed yet Epithym¨ªas'' will remains.


    "I also know that you''re truly dead and your will and desires can only do so much. You can only manipte the world ever so slightly as you have no control over your own power."


    Yasuo then disappeared again, leaving the Zobae organisms to their own thing, fighting for domination against the creature''s own devouring power.


    And strangely, they seem to be winning, slowly but surely. Yasuo''s research and improvement of the organisms were massive, to say the least.


    They also happened to exist in an environment perfectly suitable for them to the point nothing can rival it.


    The jelly substancesposing the creature are incredibly rich with energy, in fact, the amounts of energypressed within its insides are impossible to fathom.


    Yet, even with the gods of the world using their power as they like, its power has never decreased, in fact, it''s increasing.


    Nevertheless, even Epithym¨ªas has its limits, the energy waspressed to such degree it simply couldn''t anymore, thus the richness of energy surrounding its limbs and the world.


    Yasuo appeared next to the stone bowl again with his eyes shining brightly, "So you are its conduit to achieve what it wants though its control over you is minimal.


    Yet Epithym¨ªas'' will and desires seemed satisfied as if no matter what they do, you''ll always be achieving your desire, as if their mere existence is producing the required results."


    Of course, he already thought about Epithym¨ªas'' desires many times before. He thought about it a lot and formted a few theories on what could its enemy be.


    All the signs so far point towards a certain existence, a concept of sorts but how could it have the power to kill Epithym¨ªas? As far as he knows, its power is illusionary so how could it kill something real?


    To Yasuo, Epithym¨ªas'' desires seem hopeless, seemingly a child still hoping Santa exists.


    Or another child believing that his actions can actually change the whole world for the better and bring that holy needed light to the world.


    They both are oblivious to the fact that their actions will change so little it''spletely negligible, akin to a drop in the ocean.


    Yet even after death and no matter how hopeless it may seem, it still persisted. Vengeance was deeply anchored to Epithym¨ªas'' unexisting heart.


    "Perhaps you seeded or your desires will be met in the far future," Yasuo smiled as many of his questions were answered before he added, "Though it all depends on my whims."


    Yasuo then lifted both of his hands and closed his eyes, focusingpletely on his next action.


    The next spectacle is a result of numerous hours of meditations and research regarding how he can mix his abilities together to produce a specific result.


    That was always his strong suit, and how he turned so many good abilities into their absolute unimaginable state right now.


    From his left hand, the fire and blood of hell spurted out, a crimson fluid swiftly stabilizing between his hands in the shape of a sphere, mixing with the other substanceing out of his other hand.


    A dark fog-like substance that seems to be able to consume anything. It was the representation of the dark abyss itself.


    The two substances didn''t seem friendly with each other as they fought an unimaginable battle for domination, a silent one but remarkable nheless.


    The dark fog is the ability he mimicked from his ck dragon, Darco.


    The darkness that seems to be able to erase the whole cosmos from existence if there is enough of it seemed like a mischievous child before the scarlet substance.


    The child was trying to mess around and annoying the adult, to no avail. The scarlet substance even went as far as to consume most of the dark fog, leaving just a bit of darkness within.


    The scarlet substance is the result of Yasuo''s bright scarlet eyes that were fully active at that point in time.


    It was the dark energy swimming within the rivers of his purple blood and his every cell, and it''s under hisplete control.


    The scarlet color is how it looks once the dark energy exits his body or shows itself to the world, the prime example is his current scarlet eyes.


    Yasuo is truly thankful for meeting Nozer and his people because that''s what allowed for this to be possible so quickly and allowed him to have full control over that energy, all thanks to their ability which he mimicked.


    Thebination of the two abilities is much more dangerous than what one might think as its core is the dark energy, and it''s quite dangerous just by itself let alonebined with the dark fog.


    Yasuo can imagine how hard it''s to erase the gods without any following repercussions, and while he knows he can do so with other abilities, he prefers to be cautious and do his absolute best.


    Thebination was most suitable for the job which he calls the embodiment of erasement.


    Thebinations he came up with were numerous but they all have the word embodiment in them, due to his care about naming things and his perfect naming sense.


    Yasuo then disappeared, leaving the dark crimson sphere floating right next to the stone bowl, slowly going closer and closer to it.


    Yasuo appeared soon after, hundreds of miles away. Yet he can still sense the scarlet sphere clearly.


    That''s a benefit of the dark energy which he found after a bit of training that he could control it from the other side of the world.


    He wanted to watch the startling spectacle that always happens once an embodiment of his takes action.


    The numerous Aeroeye threads he left there allowed for him to see everything clearly.


    There was something then there was nothing. That''s the perfect description of what took ce.

 Chapter 210: Just A Bit Weird

    <h4>Chapter 210: Just A Bit Weird</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 210: Just A Bit Weird


    ..........


    There was something then there was nothing. That''s the perfect description of what took ce.


    There was a magnificent cavern. It was painted in numerous brilliant colors. Then the cave was no more.


    The scarlet sphere painted with dark lines was the cause of such a thing.


    The moment it made contact with the stone bowl, thetter instinctively tried to devour it, and it responded back.


    The scarlet sphere was small. Yasuo was able to hold it in his hands. However, It became small no more as the sphere instantly expanded, epassing tens of miles of space all around.


    It happened in the blink of an eye, and after that meager period, the colossal sphere vanished, disappearing just as fast as it expanded.


    However, with its disappearance came a spectacle capable of bringing terror to even the mightiest of beings.


    Tens of thousands of literary space vanished from existence, never to be seen again.


    A significant portion of the forest was erased in the blink of an eye. The erasement was absolute as not even the atoms that make up that portion was left.


    It was a thorough and absolute erasement of matter from reality, ''Yup, It''s way too cool no matter how many times I watch it in action.


    The embodiment of destruction is also pretty neat. Perhaps I should try it on something else... I happened to know exactly what I should try it on.''


    Yasuo''s eyes shone with brilliance as he turned his head, gazing in a specific direction.


    He was looking in the same direction Medusa was looking at, still with wariness in her numerous snake eyes.


    However, Yasuo first looked at the object floating next to him. The half-sphere artifact that doesn''t seem affected by the erasement of its creator.


    Of course, it''s not that surprising as it persevered even though its creator died long ago, leading Yasuo to believe its power can still work, and that it doesn''t work solely by the existence of the devouring God.


    "I still can''t escape the conditions of another ability if those conditions get fulfilled. I will definitely suffer under your curse if I make a wish... But I don''t need to.


    I have no interest in making any wish, studying you, on the other hand, is something I''m quite interested in. I couldn''t analyze Epithym¨ªas'' power as It was simply impossible, but I can study yours."


    Yasuo then brought the only thing in his backpack out, a half-moon device engraved with exquisite inscriptions.


    That''s his small storage device, it can also function as a teleportation device because that''s exactly what it''s.


    The device simply teleports things throw within it to Yasuo''sb, and all he did is to throw the artifact of desires within before closing the device.


    "The power of Devourment, something that interests me.


    I was working on mimicking Morena''s ability, specifically just the parts I want from it, but it''s really not up to my standards. That is a perfect alternative until the final phase."


    A smile of amusement surfaced on his face directly after, he was amused and in anticipation picturing the future where he will slowly dissect the artifact until he unveils all of its secrets and gets what he wants from it.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Slowly but surely, I will analyze even your soul. After all, ording to my sense, the artifact is made of normal metal."


    Then he faded into the horizon, going through a portal that leads to his next destination. Some of the Aeroeye threads that he was manipting to spread all around the forest are looking directly at it after all.


    He appeared in a normal-looking part of the jungle, just as normal as most portions of it.


    However, Medusa who was cautiously observing the ground seemed to beg a difference, knowing full well the extent of the danger there.


    Yasuo frowned looking at the scene changing before him as he appeared in a bizarre location deep beneath the ground.


    Yasuo gazed at his surroundings. Caution was apparent in his eyes. In fact, he has never been this cautious as his sense of danger rang like never before.


    He felt like the things walking around were capable of actually touching him, seemingly able to breach the constraints of time to reach him.


    Yasuo observed as those things slowly turned their faces towards him, staring directly at him.


    That was extremely strange for Yasuo because he knows the extent of his abilities, especially perfect n which allows him to be invisible even against the strongest of creatures.


    In fact, even the most sensitive of creatures would find it hard to even feel his touch upon them as that''s the extent of his ability.


    However, those things were directly staring at him as if he''s the light at the end of the tunnel, seemingly a beacon in the middle of an inky night.


    What lies before him is an especially bizarre sight. The sight of a massive city that stood the test of time, in fact, the city looked as if it''s untouchable by time.


    Yasuo could see houses as far as the eyes can see. The strange thing is that he could only see them because the dark isn''t a problem for his eyes.


    He can clearly see and sense everything as there was not even a speck of light in the city, it waspletely dark.


    The houses were well designed, having a sense of ancientness that makes them look even more exquisite than they already are, especially with their medieval-like designs.


    The houses had a timber frame. Panels that did not carry loads were filled with wattle and daub. Wattle was made by weaving twigs in and out of uprights.


    They felt cold, damp, and dark. It was too cold outside but even colder inside as if the cold was their inhabitants'' guardian angel.


    They were very few windows on the houses if any at all, and they were but simple small openings with wooden shutters that were mostly closed.


    That level of coldness shouldn''t exist underground, especially at this depth. It should be extremely hot and Yasuo knows it because he explored the depths of this many times.


    In all of those time, he found that the rules of his old world regarding this subject also applies in this world yet here is a ce that contradicts his previous conclusion.


    This of course isn''t that strange considering the weirdness of this world and its magicalness.


    However, even for such a world, this ce is especially unique even among the most bizarre of cases.


    The air is extremely chilly or at least, that''s how it feels. Yasuo however knows that there is no air in this god-forsaken location.


    The city hidden deep underground with no exits has no air yet it was extremely chilly, threatening to freeze and shatter the indestructible bones of Yasuo hidden deep below numerous barriers of pure resistance.


    Furthermore, even with that bones-freezing cold, Yasuo saw no signs of ice anywhere, there is no water or air for ice to consume.


    Yasuo''s domain had bombarded him with numerous pieces of information the moment he set foot in there, one of them is the absence of food and many human necessities within the ce.


    That''s especially weird once one considers the abundance of humans in the city.


    The strange thing about them is that even the humans that were far away, so far away they couldn''t possibly see Yasuo.


    Yet the moment he emerged in the city, they started heading in his direction, looking at him through the buildings that should in theory hide his existence from their dark eyes.


    Everything about them was normal except for their eyes, inky eyes. Even the emotions that appear on their faces resembled that of a human being.


    Yasuo however can see much more and even he was weirded out by what he can see. There is just something too bizarre and freaky about how they behave.


    It looked as if they were wearing a mask, hiding the utter horrifying reality beneath, a reality which Yasuo can see.


    They have bones, normal bones just like any other human being. They have skin, normal skin, and hair growing on it, and that''s it.


    That''s pretty much their entireposition as what''s beneath their mask; what''s beneath their skin is nothing but darkness.


    The dark energy was not ominous in the least, nor was it like the dark energy his scarlet eyes produces.


    It felt more like an energy of pure desperate obsession. That obsession seems to be the unending fuel keeping them going and what dictates their purpose in existing.


    Yasuo remained standing in the middle of arge yground within the city.


    He kept observing the people of the town as they all assembled together and in return, they all stared at him with a bizarre gaze as if they''re looking at an alien.


    None of them even spoke a word until everyone in the town assembled and they allid their eyes on the uninvited guest.


    Their assembly seemed to trigger something in them as each and every one of them spoke the same exact words.


    "Wee to our small humble town, may you tell us what you want and where exactly did youe from?"


    From children to the old ones, every one of them uttered those same words.


    Only a second passed before they seem to realize what just happened, what they just did as one of them walked to the front with a hint of apology on his face in contrast to the weird look they all had before.

 Chapter 211: Just Eating Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 211: Just Eating Dinner</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 211: Just Eating Dinner


    ..........


    Only a second passed before they seem to realize what just happened, what they just did as one of them walked to the front with a hint of apology on his face in contrast to the weird look they all had before.


    "I''m sorry for our strange wee, we''re just not used to having guests around here. So our caution should be understandable right?"


    ''Well, this is strange, too strange. What''s with their behavior?'' Thought Yasuo, kind of confused regarding their quick behavior change.


    At one point, they seemed extremely fake and mechanical, and at another, they became extremely human, ''A bit of research and examination is needed.''


    Thinking of that, Yasuo started his experimentation directly as a bright smile surfaced on his face.


    "You needn''t apologize, I understand... I''m lost and I found myself in other people''s homes so I understand and am sorry for the inconvenience."


    Yasuo''s voice and tone were strangely different than his usual tone, It was as if he was trying to mimic their way of talking and ent; as if he was trying to fit in.


    There was a strange second of the silence of the city ofizens looked directly at Yasuo''s eyes, each and every one of them.


    Yasuo did the same as he looked at the middle-aged man''s inky eyes. Not just that, his expression was the same as him and just like everyone in the city, his expression takes a second or so to change.


    "No worries, no worries," Responded the middle-aged man, nodding with a simr bright smile on his face:


    "But where did youe from? And excuse our cautiousness please, but It should be understandable, right?"


    Yasuo slightly narrowed his eyes hearing the peculiar response and responded ordingly.


    "Of course, it''s understandable so no worries. Ie from far awaynd but I''m very friendly."


    Yasuo gave them half a second toprehend what he said before he continued, "Thank you for allowing me to stay here temporarily, I really needed that else I wouldn''t have known what to do."


    Yasuo seemed to have skipped a few lines there? The situation was quite peculiar, it was too strange.


    Yet, the strangeness of the situation only continued to escte as the middle-aged man smiled even brighter.


    "No worries, you seem very friendly so you''re wee here whenever you want, in fact, you can stay in my ce until you find your way."


    His tone was filled with enthusiasm as if he truly believes what he''s saying, seeing nothing unusual about the situation.


    Yasuo gently looked around noticing the town''s people heading back to their own business.


    In the end, only a few people were left in the ce, the people that were already there and the middle-aged man who seems to be the governor of the town.


    No one of the people previously gathered there saw anything wrong with the situation as the moment the governor responded to Yasuo, they just directly turned around and left, going about their business.


    Still, the strangeness will only continue to increase henceforth as the governor stood still in the same ce, looking directly at Yasuo''s eyes.


    They remained like that for a few seconds with no one else paying attention to the particrly strange situation as if they don''t exist.


    Yasuo was also looking at the governor''s pitch-ck eyes, waiting to see if thetter can act by himself yet they remained like that for more than a minute.


    Fascination, that was the right word to describe Yasuo''s feelings at the moment as he thought to himself, ''A faulty product but fascinating nheless.''


    Only then did he open his mouth and said, "Please lead the way,"


    Those calm words seemed to awake the governor from his slumber, from his frozen state as he nodded and said, "Please follow."


    Yasuo smiled and followed after him. He was quite amused by the game he took part in, how could he not? This is the strangest thing he has ever faced.


    However, he didn''t take the usual route and instead took a shortcut. He was basically exploiting the holes within the game to achieve what he wants.


    He wasn''t sure what he did will work but he tried it nheless. He had been observing these strange people for a while, their behavior specifically and that''s the result.


    The governor led Yasuo to an exquisite ancient house, humble but its obvious ancientness made it quite elegant.


    It seemed to be one of the most luxurious houses within the city, at least from the outside.


    From the insides however, it''spletely nd with little to no furniture within it.


    Yasuo noticed two other people in the house. He noticed a middle-aged womanfortably sitting on a chair and reading a book.


    Not far from the woman is a little boy who seems to be around six years old. He was ying around with few toys.


    The vibe was strangely peaceful, and not just within the house but in every part of the city. A strange peacefulness that can bring tranquility to the most sinister of hearts.


    The reason is quite simple, in contrast to their previous loudness, the people of the two rarely speak to each other or even to themselves, all that could be heard is the faint sound of people moving.


    The woman lifted her head looking at her husband and questioned after noticing the unknown visitor, "Who might that be?"


    Her husband amicably responded, "It''s a friendly visitor that needs help, he needs a ce to stay, so if offered him to stay with us until he finds his way."


    The woman nodded with a small friendly smile on her face and looked at Yasuo before saying, "Please treat the ce like your home and don''t shy away from asking anything."


    No amount of amicableness can make Yasuo ignore their dark eyes and what lies beneath their skin.


    He remained cautious and made sure to continuously scan the area around him just in case.


    He also wanted to avoid evening in direct contact with any of them but none of them seem to be interested in doing so or even introducing themselves.


    Yasuo didn''t mind and just nodded. The governor then led him to his room, an extra room they have that has just one bed and nothing else.


    Yasuo sat down on the bed and closed his eyes, focusing on sensing everything within his time which envelops the whole city and beyond.


    He was at first suspecting that the ck energy within the people here should in theory also exist in every part of the city.


    He even used his amplification domain discreetly to check to the atomic level and even beyond, yet he found nothing, it only exists within them.


    After investigating the city a bit more, Yasuo opened his bright eyes thinking to himself.


    ''The ck energy is definitely somewhat rted to the dark snakes I found buried in the crimsonnd, they''re just way too simr.


    The only difference is that the dark snakes seemed to be much more dangerous and extremely meticulous while the one within them feels a bit too simple.''


    A smile painted on Yasuo''s face, ''And that tells me a lot. No matter who Don''s enemy or target was, he was most likely from this town, and perhaps, the town wasn''t an underground city but existed on the surface.


    Somehow, either by him or something else, the town was destroyed and that left a shadow in his heart if he had any, or he simply did it himself for some unknown reason.''


    Yasuo then frowned feeling a bit ufortable that he can''t use his memory reading ability to see the town''s past.


    Well, he can but he''s inclined not to take the risk. The creature that made this strange town work as it is now is definitely not simple.


    And with all the trouble he probably went through to create it, he probably had a close emotional connection to it.


    So looking through time at him will definitely be disastrous and force Yasuo to use hisst means when it''s not fully ready, akin to eating fruits when they aren''t fully ripened.


    The fruit will be eaten but it will be nowhere near as delicious as it will be when fully mature.


    No matter how much trouble and weirdness Yasuo went and will go through for his research, he will always remember this month as the strangest and creepiest of all.


    He was truly dedicated to his research and experimentation so he was barely fazed by the disturbing town.


    He wholeheartedly focused on a process of trial and error to solve the convoluted ways the ck energy work.


    He observed their behavior and mimicked it trying to fit in as well as test his mind and fight against the unknown because that''s humanity''s greatest enemy and biggest fear.


    Fear is part of our human DNA and so it is not unusual for you to feel fear when you are stepping out into the unknown.


    Our brain is hardwired to prefer negative consequences to uncertain oues. Our brain does not like us stepping out into the unknown or living in a world of change.


    However, if the unknown be known then that''ll be a problem no more.


    And so, we have the scene of Yasuo sitting on a chair next to the dining table just like everyone else.


    The other three people in the room are the governor and his wife as well as their child.


    They are all sitting around the table which has few clean bowls and wooden spoons, cups, and tes.


    The peculiar thing about this is the fact that they''re all empty and what the people in the room doing is simply looking in front of them.


    This is a ritual Yasuo is used to by this point because he has gone through it many times... They are eating dinner.

 Chapter 212: The Unusual Within The Unusual

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Unusual Within The Unusual</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 212: The Unusual Within The Unusual


    ..........


    The peculiar thing about this is the fact that they''re all empty and what the people in the room doing is simply looking in front of them.


    This is a ritual Yasuo is used to by this point because he has gone through it many times... They are eating dinner.


    Of course, there is no food within the underground town, thus no dinner to have which only makes it even more peculiar.


    The strange scene is something that could be noticed all over the town as each of its people does the same.


    They assemble around the dining table and just sit there looking in front of them without a single change in their expression.


    Yasuo also noticed something else, it doesn''t matter how close the people of the town seem to each other, they rarely interact if ever.


    Except for the sound of their footsteps around the town, no other sound could be heard, It was pure bizarre silence.


    Well, there is an exception. Yasuo noticed one location where different kinds of sounds could be heard.


    He noticed it a long ago, the moment he set foot in the town because the same exact scene was repeating itself since then.


    The strange scene of a middle-aged man who looks drunk despite theck of any wine within the town, he was screaming and spitting a strange dark substance at the other person within the house.


    The house wasn''t that far from the house Yasuo is living in, and two people live within it.


    ording to Yasuo''s observation through his domain, it''s certainly the strangest ce in the town with the most unusual people within.


    A father abusing his child isn''t really that strange because it happens a lot, but it''s certainly strange in this town.


    Every other person within it has a pattern they follow, seemingly programmed to follow that design perfectly but the exception is the father and his child.


    They also follow a pattern but it''spletely different from everyone else''s behavior, especially once one sees the thing hidden inside the basement of that house.


    The father has a simple routine of simply abusing his child, spitting, and hitting the child using a whip with little to no mercy for no particr reason.


    After doing so for a while, he carries the unconscious child and throws him into the basement.


    Once the child regains consciousness, all he does is crawling towards the thing hidden in the basement.


    A naked dead body with an obvious red mark all around its neck, and several whips marks all over its body.


    Yasuo knows the body has survived the test of time as it remained in the same shape and form for all the time he has been here and he also knows it remained intact through thousands of years.


    That is the body of a dark-haired woman who seems to have a strange face,pletely disfigured and broken, not naturally but by what seems to be the hands of her husband.


    The child crawled desperately to his mother without a hint of whimpering or any sound to protest the astonishing amount of pain he''s feeling.


    He held her cold dead hand and slept next to her for the whole day and that small gesture seemed to bring a bright radiance to his existence and a reason to live.


    The radiance however wasn''t strong enough to overshadow the darkness that is his body because, in contrast to every otherizen of the town who at least have skin, he has none.


    The boy was but a bag of darkness without skin to hide the ugliness inside because amidst the darkness is what looks like numerous snake-like bugs crawling around, petite but seems to be multiplying.


    At least for the next few hours, that radiance brings a bit of light to the dark house, to the basement, a sense of peacefulness and warmness.


    It was however short-lived because the father didn''t seem to have any appreciation for that light.


    After throwing his child into the basement, he goes to his room to sleep, well, it''s not exactly sleeping because the only people that sleep in the town are the boy and his dead mother.


    Everyone else simply rests down on their body and looks at the ceiling for a few hours before ''waking up''.


    They don''t close their eyes or they don''t seem to be able to do so, they can''t even blink. Their inky eyes are always open.


    And that''s exactly what the father always does before waking up and going down to the basement.


    He opens the door only for the scene of his dead wife and his child warmly sleeping next to each other in an eternal slumber.


    That seems to trigger a violent response from him as he stutters his steps to the two and starts hitting them ruthlessly with his whip, the dead mother and the child both.


    That seems to always bring the child to the realms of the living as he starts to desperately protect the lifeless body of his mother, at the cost of receiving all of his father''s blows.


    The father then kicks the child away and focuses on hitting the dead body while shouting some incoherent words, jibberish with no understandable meaning.


    The child however doesn''t seem to give up as he again hopelessly crawls towards the dead light in his life only to be kicked again.


    However, the child never gives up and continues to crawl towards her until the father finally snaps and carries the child out of the basement, closing the door behind him.


    He brings the child above and starts to hit him solely for the rest of the day with little to no mercy and attention to the child''s life.


    Yasuo can however notice something the father doesn''t seem to notice. He can see hints of relief within the child''s vague and dark face... At least his father won''t hit his mother anymore.

 Chapter 213: The Paps

    <h4>Chapter 213: The Paps</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 213: The Paps


    ..........


    Yasuo can however notice something the father doesn''t seem to notice. He can see hints of relief within the child''s vague and dark face... At least his father won''t hit his mother anymore.


    Yasuo''s face was unusually calm watching the scene, but even someone like him was slightly affected seeing it for the first time.


    He couldn''t help but frown, knowing exactly what the father''s actions had done. What those actions led to is unbelievable.


    A case such as that isn''t unheard of, but the coincidence that madepletely unheard across the ages and dimension is the strangeness of the child.


    Yasuo knew the moment heid eyes on him that the child is the creator of the town and the origin of its strangeness.


    He can smell the same sinister scent he smelled when he was in the crimson expanse in the child, the smell of the dark parasitical snakes.


    Yasuo knew there and then that the one responsible for nearly extinguishing humanity is that child or a grown-up version of the child.


    All because Yasuo sensed something else in him. He sensed the existence of desire with him, the existence of the bizarre creature named Ai.


    The same creature which exists within Alluka, Nanika. There is a difference however, a difference he spectes but is highly likely.


    The Ai within the child doesn''t have any connection with the jellyfish Epithym¨ªas in contrast to Nanika who can use its power, with a few conditions of course.


    He came to the conclusion because of one simple reason, only one conduit can exist at a time and currently, that conduit is Nanik.


    So the child couldn''t have used Epithym¨ªas'' power to do what he did, yet he did have the astonishing power to do that.


    Yasuo''s silver eyes couldn''t help but shine brightly thinking of that, and thinking that this is the end of his research here until ater date.


    Then he disappeared not willing to change anything in the town or erase it. He''s still quite cautious of the one who created it.


    "Perhapster when everything is done, I will erase you''ll and give you some kind of peace... Even if you''ll aren''t really humans or living beings."


    Those are Yasuo''sst words before leaving thece as he decided to target two of the most interesting cmities, something he postponed for too long.


    His next destination was none other than the Paps, mysterious "beasts" that feed on humans and keeps them as pets.


    Yasuo shuttled through space until he reached a specific mountain range that looks no different than any other.


    This was his first time visiting this special mountain range, the only ce which they inhabit.


    His domain sensed them instantly, the lords of the mountain yet one of the smallest creatures within.


    They are capable of turning even the most ferocious of creatures into mere dolls, humans and beasts alike.


    Yasuo first observed them, how they behave and what they can do. He watched them as they tamed the kings of the forest as if they''re mere bugs, seemingly capable of taming even the gods to obedient toys.


    He watched as they slowly but surely fed upon the remains of their prey or the dolls around them.


    The old meat was eaten by them as if it''s butter, even hard bones weren''t an obstacle against the Paps'' small mouths.


    Their big eyes were looking all around while eating, seemingly cautious or looking for more prey.


    Their strange shape allowed for that to be possible as their eyes aren''t directly connected to their bodies.


    A long tunnel of flesh was connecting its body with its eyes, a tunnel in which its optic nerve exists, as well as its blood vessels.


    Yasuo can also see the most important part of the Paps, their tongue which is extremely thin and long with a strange yellow bulge at its end.


    Yasuo slowly lifted his hand once he observed them enough and saw all he needed to see.


    On his hand appeared the scariest creature in the dark continent, not because of how it looks but because of its power that can bring unrivaled horror to every sentient being.


    The power to turn anything into obedient dolls and slowly y with them,pletely at the Paps'' mercy, knowing that one day, they will be hungry and slowly feed upon you with their small mouths.


    Just the sound of that can let anyone know of its horror, It''s small enough tofortably sit on Yasuo''s pal so one can only imagine how small its mouth is.


    That pap slowly but surely eating you with its small mouth, It''s simply a horrifying method of torture especially knowing its prey can do nothing and can only sit there obediently awaiting its demises.


    The creature that can bring pure horror to the bravest of men is actually quite cute, at least from the outside.


    It looks like a simple snail, no different from any other normal snail except for its eyes and mouth. Its eyes are much bigger, nearly the same size as its body while its mouth is extremely long.


    The yellow bulge is what''s responsible for its bizarre ability as Yasuo has observed one of its kind turning a certain animal into a doll.


    He saw its tongue drill directly into the animal''s brain undisturbed and it was but an instant before the animal became a doll.


    So he made sure to use his domain to firmly control it and not allow it to move then he did what he was here for.


    He extracted few drops of blood, light blue blood which he made sure to experiment on it a few times in a future that didn''t happen before consuming it.


    After all, he didn''t know whether the Paps'' blood is also responsible for its strange ability, so he didn''t take any chance and saw whether it will affect him or not with his vision eye.


    After doing so, he collected a few more Paps before teleporting directly to hisb through the small teleportation gate in his backpack.


    He does so simply by sending an Aeroeye thread through the gate allowing him to look at hisb, thus being able to create a portal directly to it.


    He ced the cute creatures in an environment specially prepared for their abilities and continued with a few experiments before heading towards his most important target, The Ai.

 Chapter 214: Ai

    <h4>Chapter 214: Ai</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 214: Ai


    ..........


    "Just as I thought," Remarked Yasuo while hovering in the darkness of the night and looking down on a normal-looking forest beneath him.


    The grass was overshadowed by the numerous massive trees all around. They also hid numerous wild life forms all over the forest, some are massive, thus quite apparent from the sky.


    Colossal creatures seem to be quite abundant in this part of the dark continent, life forms simr to dinosaurs and even more dangerous creatures.


    This isrgely due to the ample amounts of oxygen in the dark continent and the richness of the ce.


    However, the smaller creatures hidden beneath the curtain of trees could be just as dangerous or much more dangerous than the massive ones.


    The prime example of that inhabits the very forest before Yasuo''s eyes, in fact, this creature could very well be the strangest and simplest creature in existence.


    It also has the potential to distort the very fabric of reality and ignore the universal rules, an example of that is Nanika and the dark child in the underground town.


    Of course, there is a difference between the two, Nanika could be considered one of the gods, a conduit of Epithym¨ªas.


    On the other hand, the dark child seemed to have acquired his powers due to some twisted and crazy desires solely.


    Desire appears to be what drives the Ai and whatrgely makes them so bizarre and heaven-defying.


    Yasuo thought and researched a lot about the history of the world and specially focused on Epithym¨ªas.


    And he was able to confirm a theory of his only afterying eyes on the Ai in their pure form.


    In the few previous times, he was only able to observe Ai that is already merged with a host, such as Nanika and the dark child.


    He found out that he could barely perceive their existence as they became one with their host which stopped him from performing any in-depth research on them.


    That especially applies to the dark child as it''s but a remnant of the past, akin to a video repeating itself due to the child''s obsession.


    So he didn''t learn much from it but he did when his domain enveloped the several Ais scattered throughout the jungle.


    "They''re solelyposed of some unknown energy, forming their illusionary bodies but they truly exist... All due to desire."


    Yasuo''s eyes were glittering as the small mystery before him was solved or he confirmed his theory.


    He knows Nen isrgely dependant on one''s will and desires and that especially applies to specialists.


    He also knows that in extreme situations, that willpower and desire could lead to some miraculous results such as Gon''s transformation.


    In contrast to normal evolution which has led to our existence, the Ais are solelyposed of energy, an energy simr to Nen.


    "Desire huh," Yasuo thought to himself, "The desire of such miraculous creature was able to create another miraculous creature which in turn led to thetter being a conduit of Epithym¨ªas."


    "However, Epithym¨ªas is dead after all. So even though its desire was able to perform many magical things, It didn''t really help that much in its hopeless desire."


    That''s right, Yasuo always believed that the existence of Ai could only be exined with few specific possibilities, them being created by Epithym¨ªas is the most likely.


    And the reason and method are quite simple, Epithym¨ªas'' drive is whatever killed it or at least was a mortal enemy when it was alive.


    The method is even simpler, it''s simply because of its desire which was able to distort the fabric of reality slowly but surely.


    Gon''s willpower and desire were able to give him a power strong enough topletely decimate Pitou.


    And Epithym¨ªas'' desires and astounding willpower created the world we live upon today.


    Yasuo was able to travel to the core of the in few futures that didn''t happen and he saw what lives there.


    There is no normal hot solid core, Epithym¨ªas is the core, and all of the hot steamy energy in the depths are being absorbed by it.


    Yasuo''s imagination went even as far as to theorize that the existence of this is solely due to Epithym¨ªas'' desire which continuously shaped its surrounding to an environment where its desire can have even a silver of hope of being fulfilled.


    However, Yasuo knows it''s but mindless desperation with little to no nning, but its desires did enough, after all, one of Yasuo''s theories states his existence in this world is due to that desire.


    No matter how unlikely that theory is, it''s still the most likely possibility Yasuo has considering his current knowledge.


    That possibility especially bes more unlikely when Epithym¨ªas'' enemy is considered and ording to Yasuo''s spection, it''s highly unlikely to let such a thing happen.


    "Well, I''ll find out sooner orter, well, It''s more like extremely soon, thest phase of my ns will only need a few years to beplete.


    Moreover, with finding a few more of Epithym¨ªas'' tentacles, I should be able to lower that time significantly and there is one beneath my feet right now."


    Slowly, a small smile of anticipation surfaced on Yasuo''s face as he dived into the depths of the, and again doing the same thing he always does in such a situation.


    And that''s all he did for the next few months as all the pieces lined up, leaving only one more which is unnecessary but Yasuo seeks perfection so he intends to go all the way.


    Thest step is none other than the world tree, the one true world tree which goes through the high and dark clouds in the sky, reaching hundreds of thousands in height, yet it still stands, vigorous and healthy.


    This is the same tree that was able to devour much of the old granny''s life and that says a lot considering her life force could allow her to live for thousands of years.


    In fact, she had no chance because the moment she touched it, she almost died and if not for her quick reaction, her life would''ve beenpletely devoured.


    Yasuo didn''t stop once he reached it or paid much attention to it, instead, he continued to fly higher and higher seeking to reach the top.

 Chapter 215: The True World Tree

    <h4>Chapter 215: The True World Tree</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 215: The True World Tree


    ...........


    Yasuo didn''t stop once he reached it or paid much attention to it, instead, he continued to fly higher and higher, seeking to reach the top.


    He noticed numerous skeletons scattered all around the bast of the world tree, seemingly sucked dry.


    There was an obvious sense of death surrounding the area, warning any new preys froming close, lest they be victim to the all-devouring tree.


    That deadly vile atmosphere was a sign akin to the radiance of the full moon in the middle of a dark night, stopping all creatures from approaching.


    In fact, the level of ominousness surrounding it managed to create a vast area around it with little to no creatures to be seen.


    However, there is an exception, the dragons flying all around, encircling them is some kind of fog with varying colors depending on the dragons'' colors.


    The fog was working as protection, stoping the obvious deadly force from having any effect on them.


    The sinister force being the devouring power of the world tree, affecting everything around it albeit slightly.


    As Yasuo knows, It''s able to devour things almost instantly, provided it''s in direct contact with it.


    It also can devour things without direct contact but it''s an extremely slow process that the dragons gained immunity to.


    They took the surroundings of the world tree as their home, specifically, above the dark clouds, those clouds are their nests but they go down sometimes looking for food or just flying around.


    It wasn''t long before Yasuo went through the curtain of dark clouds hundreds of thousands of miles above the ground.


    The scene that lies above the darkness was fascinating, nothing like darkness.


    It was a magnificent view of a vast expanse of dark clouds as far as the eye can see but with a difference, the brilliant and scorching sun rays with little to no barrier had an effect of bringing a majestic brilliance to the expanse.


    Yasuo could see dragons everywhere as far as the eyes can see. This wasn''t the first time he went above the dark clouds but the view he saw before and this one has little inmon.


    At that time, he only found one ck dragon but now he can see numerous dragons, one different than the other, but the ck dragons seem to be some kind of royalty amidst their numerous kind.


    Yasuo thenid his glittering silver eyes on the tree that didn''t stop after going through the clouds but went for a few more miles.


    Its top seemed especially fascinating with numerous dragons flying continuously around it, seemingly enthralled in the magnificence of the World Tree.


    The scene was truly captivating because the treetop worked as some kind of ma attracting the various kinds of sun rays around it.


    Thebination of all of that created a magnificentbination of massive Auroras surrounding it with numerous prismatic objects flying through it.


    Those are the captivated dragons strolling amidst the miraculous ce, from small dragons to mature ones.


    Yet, none of them seem to notice the clear intruder floating right under their eyes, seemingly invisible.


    Yasuo was certainly enthralled with the ce but just like the dragons, he remained cautious and didn''te in contact with the tree.


    The dragons seemed to know the result of approaching it too closely so no matter what, they keep distance.


    Yasuo flew to the top of the tree while of course keeping distance, yet strangely, there weren''t any signs of dragons remnants on top of it like the numerous skeletons at the bottom.


    The area was extremely clean which is strange. It stands to reason that the dragon needs to have an example to learn from as to not approach it.


    And Yasuo knows their senses can''t pick anything strange about it because he himself can''t sense even a hint of danger from the tree.


    It seems to be able to devour anything and everything, not allowing its prey to notice anything.


    Except for Medusa who is clearly cautious of the tree with the numerous snake on its head carefully keeping an eye on it.


    Yasuo also noticed something even more interesting and the reason why its devouring power is so massive at its top.


    Perhaps the reason for its devouring power. At the center of the treetop, there is a vast wooden space, kind of t but naturally shaped.


    There are little to no leaves or branches on its top but nothing dared to take such a naturally shaped ce as a home, a safe andfortable home.


    Well, the point is that it''s not safe. Yasuo made sure to test that as he controlled one of the dragons and directly teleported it on top of the tree.


    It made contact with the tree instantly, and its destiny was henceforth determined.


    The dragon was dead almost instantly, and the way It was devoured left nothing from it, no remnants.


    It was as if it turned into aches that were directly absorbed by the tree, leaving nothing.


    And the Auroras surrounding the tree started to change directly after as the attraction force of the tree got stronger and stronger.


    The magnificent scene of the Auroras only became more captivating henceforth. It was as if the world tree was celebrating the delicious meal.


    But only a few minutes passed before the Auroras returned to their original shape, and the scene reshaped itself to its previous look.


    Well, except for the countless dragons that have noticed the previous strange scene, especially the view of one of their kind getting devoured so that naturally caused amotion.


    It was however hopeless because they couldn''t find any reason as to why the bizarre scene had taken ce, they can''t see the one responsible after all.


    "It''s certainly interesting, I''m pretty sure I have already found a significant portion of Epithym¨ªas'' limbs all around the world so all I need is time, and this is a good ce, so wait so..."


    As Yasuo thought of this, he teleported directly to the top of the tree, to a ce close to the center of the treetop where the core of the tree has taken ce.


    Yasuo slowly lifted his hand as a test tube appeared in it with a purple liquid within that soon disappeared... Yes, he found another part of Epithym¨ªas but this one seems special.

 Chapter 216: Dormancy

    <h4>Chapter 216: Dormancy</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 216: Dormancy


    ...........


    Yasuo slowly lifted his hand as a test tube appeared in it with a purple liquid within that soon disappeared... Yes, he found another part of Epithym¨ªas but this one seems special.


    It looks more like a thin tree trunk with several thin branches on its top. It''s however not a tree, It''s part of Epithym¨ªas.


    The fact it''s transparent with some kind of jelly-like substance flowing slowly inside of it is proof of that.


    The purple liquid was teleported directly inside of it as it started painting it in its color.


    However, the process seemed extremely slow and will probably take a long time for the special Zobae organisms to multiply to a degree where they can pain this specific body part in their color.


    Furthermore, If Yasuo wanted for the organisms to fully take over Epithym¨ªas, then it will take an extremely long time, but that''s what he''s working on, making that time shorter.


    So he sat down in the middle of the air, hovering above the treetop in a meditative position.


    The air around him became still as he closed his eyes and focusedpletely, seemingly ignoring his surroundings.


    But he''s not worried at all, his massive domain is enveloping nearly thirty miles around him, and Medusa is guarding him carefully, keeping an eye on everything around.


    That''s not really that needed as he''s using Perfect n, allowing him to bepletely invisible, but he still did so nheless... Just in case.


    Slowly, a strange transparent Nen ball appeared before him. Following directly after, a cylinder appeared continuously moving around him with its speed slowly increasing.


    He didn''t stop there as tens of other abilities appeared all around him, creating a magnificent sea of stars.


    They aren''t exactlyplete abilities but a primary manifestation of them, abilities he''s trying to mimic and assimte.


    Normally, he would let his special genes passively assimte all of the bloodlines he gained and get their abilities naturally but It''s a slow process.


    He doesn''t have much to do right now, so he decided to elerate the process and consciously try to mimic them all.


    The most important reason however is to elerate the assimtion process which means his evolution.


    And he knows he dearly needs for his body to evolve far beyond the level of any creature in this world, thest phase will only work after that condition is fulfilled.


    So for the next few months, Yasuo remained static, hovering in the air. His insane Nen regeneration allows him to easily train for months which is miraculous considering how many abilities he''s using at the same time.


    The location of his training helped a lot especially after he mimicked a certain interesting ability.


    The stone bowl, one of the gods who had a devouring ability, and even though Yasuo found it dead, its ability was still active, so Yasuo made sure to observed the ability in numerous futures.


    So he gave most of his time topletely mimicking the ability, and that made everything else so much easier.


    The massive vortex enveloping hundreds of meters around Yasuo is a result of that.


    All of the locations around Epithym¨ªas'' body parts are always rich with energy, and now Yasuo is continuously devouring the unending ocean of energy around him.


    Strangely, while the devouring power has an effect in erging his Aura pool, it''s too small as it mostly replenishes his Aura.


    He attributed that to either his proficiency in the ability or that''s simply how it works, and he''s inclined to think it''s thetter, but it doesn''t matter much to him. he knows that soon, he will get a much better alternative.


    He didmunicate with Morena regrly through an ability of his but only visited her recently and spent some time with her and Alluka.


    He''s pretty much about to fully assimte all of the bloodlines he devoured, and he specifically focused on Meruem''s ability, the photon ability.


    Yasuo opened his eyes, opening an abyss of scarlet blood that is his scarlet eyes, and they looked deeper than ever as if he experienced an eternity.


    He rxed his body which appeared to have been still for decades, a process he repeats whenever he wishes to leave the ce even though only a few months have passed.


    Nevertheless, his movements were smooth and exquisite, and his pale skin shone with a faint luster of transcendence as if he left humanity far behind him and reached the realms of gods.


    His expression was just as tranquil as ever, but he appeared even more mature, and his eyes were radiating a luster of wiseness as if epochs were but mere seconds to him.


    Well, he wasn''t at that level yet but the years indeed passed in the blink of an eye for him.


    Only months passed but to him, years passed as he hid deeply within a faint purple sphere, apletely distinct domain in which time moves differently.


    He used his control domain to its fullest and kept his time-domain fully activated since he fully mimicked the devouring power which allowed him to handle the massive consumption.


    His genes have reached a whole new level, theirplexity is unrivaled, seemingly a web of infinite universes within his body.


    "My genes have no limit, so I can evolve infinitely, but I already assimted all of the bloodlines I devoured so I need more."


    Yasuo then lifted his hand as a simple transparent sphere appeared floating on it, "And now everything is much easier with this."


    The transparent sphere started slowly floating away from him as numerous simr spheres appeared around him.


    The first sphere''s speed suddenly increased and almost instantly reached the speed of light, and numerous other photons followed after it.


    Another photon appeared though this one was enveloping Yasuo, this is an ability he dearly wanted because It''s just that precious.


    Thinking and moving at the speed of light? How can someone not want that?


    Then he disappeared as he achieved what was once impossible and broke the barrier of speed, the speed of light is no longer a dream for him.

 Chapter 217: Perhaps I can even borrow Its power? For eternity (End)

    <h4>Chapter 217: Perhaps I can even borrow Its power? For eternity (End)</h4>


    .........


    Chapter 217: Perhaps I can even borrow Its power? For eternity (End)


    ...........


    The seasons passed in the blink of an eye, weing the arrival of a new year and more years.


    The years were fleeting like lightning, but something never changed.


    And so, twenty years have passed, and those years were special as they introduced theing of a new era.


    They weed an era where humans flourished and took back what was once theirs.


    They reproduced like ants and spread throughout the world as if it''s their yground, granted their yground has some pretty deadly creatures but did that stop them? No.


    They were greedy and curious about this unknown continent, and they already prepared for what''s toe.


    They were ready to take over and harvest the treasures and resources lying all over the ce.


    They were casualties, that''s for certain, But that will never stop them. They were hellbent on getting what their desires dictate they get.


    Of course, the dark continent is still too much of a challenge for humanity, and if they act with hast, all they will face is utter despair and death.


    At least, they constructed a few nests from which they can expand.


    To fully take over the entire dark continent? That''ll take them thousands of years, at least.


    However, there is a specific force of human beings who are thousands of steps ahead of their kind, a force called the silver snake.


    They only have three bases in the dark continent, but each is so massive and vast that the forces of all of the other humansbined aren''t evenparable in the slightest.


    That especially applies to the bases they constructed within the world tree forest, named as such due to its close proximity to the world tree.


    The forest was extremely strange with very few creatures within but more than enough to sustain their constant need for food.


    The forest seemed to be deserted for ages which are quite obvious by the massive umtion of resources.


    The power of the silver snake continued to increase, reaching some miraculous heightsrgely due to the force''s leader, Morena Zoldyck.


    She has an interesting ability which allowed her to have more abilities, and by using them, she was able to continuously elevate the force''s power to unimaginable heights.


    However, only one person truly knows how far humanity has gone, if he could even be considered human at this point.


    But even if we exclude him, there is someone else who reached some miraculous level of power, Don Freecss.


    He reached such a level that even the destruction of a normal is within his capabilities, albeit it would take a long long time.


    The only other person to surpass him just opened his eyes from a long slumber, Yasuo Zoldyck.


    It has been twenty years yet he still remains in his chill and meditative state with little to no activity outside of his current location.


    He still remained calm and collected, continuing to expand upon his powers, still hovering above the world tree in the middle of the high sky''s ethereal beauty, the only thing more enchanting than it is him as his tranquility brought a new exquisiteness to the area.


    He was like an immortal to whom millions of years pass in the blink of an eye, ethereal and eternal.


    The only times he leaves this ce are to spend time with his wife and sister or to get new bloodlines.


    However, neen years ago, he assimted all of the bloodlines on the except for onest bloodline.


    The ability to travel and think at the speed of light made everything much easier and allowed him to dig every part of this colossal and get every bloodline, useless or not.


    After that, he started spending all of his time on the top of the world tree and even created a portal gate there, all he has to do is pass through it and he will reach his family and the same could be said for them.


    Sure he can reach them in the blink of an eye without even using any of his teleportation abilities but they can''t.


    And at one point in time, Morena and Alluka even moved to his ce which is basically a pce he constructed above the world tree.


    A floating pce with its foundation being his massive miraculous octagonalb.


    He still preferred to train just a few meters above the treetop. His devouring reached such a level that he can resist the devouring ability of the world tree but he still finds floating in the air morefortable.


    Though no matter how much he pushes his devouring ability, he still sees arge unpassable river between it and Epithym¨ªas''s devouring ability.


    So while he can touch the world tree without any consequences, he''s still unable to touch Epithym¨ªas, and that says a lot considering the monster he is right now.


    His eyes opened, releasing a blinding radiance upon the world, a crimson radiance due to his deep red eyes that only got deeper the stronger he became.


    He started stretching for a bit in the air, remaining still for decades at a time can do that to a person.


    Only two decades passed but for him, more than a century has passed, he never stopped using his time domain to continuously elerate time in a bubble around him.


    That allowed him to reach a state where he can easily achieve what he wants in thetest phase of his ns, far surpassing his expectations and making everything rather simple.


    After that, he took a deep breath, inhaling oxygen he no longer needs then he exhaled, releasing a sigh of satisfaction already seeing the future without even the use of his Vision eye.


    A small peaceful smile surfaced on his pale face, enough to show the happiness he''s feeling at the moment.


    He couldn''t help but wonder in his mind, ''Just how was I able to make something as gaining such unimaginable amount of power so simple? And my power will only get more broken from now on... With minimum effort.''


    He closed his eyes letting his domain stretch to its limit, reaching hundreds of miles in radius.


    His input capacity and processing power reach such a level to allow for such a thing to be possible, and even with his insane domain range, the consumption from it remains minuscule.


    Then he disappeared and appeared millions of miles away a split secondter.


    He manifested in a barrennd, a sinister vibe dominating the ce and dearly seeking to be released upon the world.


    However, a faint golden light seemed to overshadow the ce, sealing it and not allowing the darkness to spread.


    The faint golden light seemed to be a barrier not allowing what''s inside to leave, however, it seems to be on the brink of copse.


    The barrier however was no opponent for Yasuo as he simply appeared within and the golden light didn''t react at all as if he doesn''t exist.


    After all, the golden barrier isn''t so simple as to be defeated by simple space abilities, but nothing is simple about Yasuo so he didn''t really need to prepare anything to pass through it.


    The golden barrier was shaped like a cylinder and it seemed to do what it was supposed to, stopping the corruption from reaching the outside world.


    Everything within is bleak with a sense of death and destion but everything outside is rich with life and energy.


    Within the cylinder is an inky hand spurting from the earth, seemingly trying to escape seeking freedom.


    However, there is another golden cylinder surrounding it, much smaller than the other one and tightly squeezing the pitch0ck hand inside.


    Some kind of inky matter seems to be continuously oozing out from it and spreading throughout the small cylinder, seemingly millions of minute ink snakes.


    Furthermore, Yasuo sensed numerous other golden cylinders, one inside the other, simr to Matryoshka dolls, a set of wooden dolls of decreasing size ced one inside another.


    Most are beneath the earth and each has a different inky body part, horrendously disgusting massive body parts, each cylinder sealing one inside.


    In the dar center of the cylinders, in the smallest cylinder sat a human being or at least the remnants of a human being.


    Even after his death, his body still stood the test of time. He seems to have been dead for thousands of years yet there is still flesh on the body where there should only be bones, corroded bones.


    He was sitting in a meditative position for ages, seemingly not interested in the world knowing of his heroic deeds, of how he saved the world.


    And Yasuo wasn''t interested in letting the world know of the man''s sacrifice.


    And This isn''t the first Yasuo visited the ce, he dide here to get Don Freecss''s bloodline as well as the dark creature''s bloodline.


    The dark creature''s bloodline was simply no match for Yasuo even though if ce within the bloodstream of any other person, that person would simply be consumed and be but a dead moving person, the same as the ones in the underground town.


    Yasuo lifted his hand from which a small light ball manifested, the embodiment of fortune and misfortune.


    He released it directly within the central point of the whole cylinder formation.


    Then he reappeared a few miles away from the area. The white sphere was tens of times stronger than hisst one as he continued topress and feed that white sphere until it became what it is today.


    A bright light shone upon the world, instantly spreading throughout miles around the area only to disappear a split secondter.


    It vanished as far as it appeared not allowing anyone to notice its existence, and its effect was instantaneous and precise.


    It did exactly what Yasuo wanted it to do, simply erasing everything within the area and erasing everything rtive to them at this point in time.


    Because at that point in time, that same light appeared within the underground town and the crimsonnd, erasing thempletely.


    Yasuo then appeared in the vastness of space, looking down on the colossal with his eyes gleaming, unable to hide his anticipation.


    Then several things started appearing in miles around him, everything he prepared for this day solely.


    Numerous destructive weapons and annihting poisons and solutions, nuclear weapons were numerous among them.


    They were even more dangerous weapons that if released upon the world would represent its demises.


    This is the result of all of his research for thest phase solely, so many unimaginable deadly things that brought chill upon every creature in the world.


    At that point in time, everyone and everything looked at the dark sky, some opened their windows and looked outside and some creatures left their nests curious about what made them feel that way.


    They felt that chill for a split second and felt the iing death for the few seconds toe as if their entire existence is solely dependant upon the thoughts of something else.


    And perhaps, that thing is contemting whether to erase the world or not, an illusionary feeling even the ones slumbering felt.


    However, they saw nothing in the sky but they know what they felt and what they feel is real because everyone around them seemed to have felt the same.


    And as time went on, that sense of crisis only continued to elevate forcing everything to hold their breath and hide back in their nests.


    The point in time they felt chills is the moment Yasuo activated a special ability of his for the second time, his debt collector ability.


    That ability happened to have an even more special side, he can mostly collect debts only from the willing, the ones that had epted his whispers.


    But once a month, he can forcefully get a debt from anything depending on how much power he has upon that thing.


    The amount of power he can borrow depends on how much power he has over the target''s life and his target now is the world itself, the core of the world, Epithym¨ªas.


    He has been spreading his little pets called Zobae organisms throughout the creature for years and now, nearly all of the creature is painted in his purple color.


    Once he activates those organisms, once they wake up from their slumber, they will start to dearly consume Epithym¨ªas whole, leaving a dead dry body with little to no energy.


    The weapons around him will then be used to erase the whole body with the world being destroyed with it.


    Just to make sure, Yasuo prepared few other things. A white sphere suddenly appeared before him, the embodiment of fortune and misfortune.


    This one however was different from the other one, a diameter of twenty meters, on apletely different level from the other one, akin to the difference between heaven and earth.


    He had put a lot more effort into creating this one, the amount of energypressed within the white sphere seems to be able to erase the world whole but Epithym¨ªas is a special case.


    Numerous other spheres appeared all around him, all representing different embodiments of his, all with different colors and functionality but all able to erase worlds.


    If the unimaginable amounts of energy Epithym¨ªas have remained within then Yasuo knows he can''t have as much power over it as he wants and he will barely be able to borrow 10% of its power.


    That''s why the Zobae organisms are needed, they will devour that curtain, the shield of Epithym¨ªas whole, leaving it defenseless.


    Yasuo closed his crimson eyes and activated his ability... Time froze for a moment then returned to its normal flow only to freeze again.


    This time, not only did the world freeze but the whole sr system seemed to freeze as Yasuo went further and collected every debt he has ever collected, including Epithym¨ªas''s.


    A waterfall the size of the universe gushed out through Yasuo''s soul and body as Epithym¨ªas''s unimaginable power rushed through him, 80% of its power in fact.


    The unimaginable amount of power seems to be able to burst throughs as even the strongest and most miraculous of materials won''t be able to hold it.


    The ckest of ckholes will be distorted and crushed under that indescribable power yet his body was able to hold it tightly inside, seemingly holding an improbable hungry abyss within.


    However, isn''t that kind of useless? No matter how much power one has if it can onlyst for ten seconds, then what''s its use?


    Granted for the current Yasuo, ten seconds can be considered an eternity for the sheer amount of pressure he''s applying on the whole world, and time itself forces thetter to move like a snail where it moves normally for everyone else.


    That however doesn''t matter to Yasuo as a satisfied smile surfaced on his face and uttered those chilling words, "Reality domain."


    Then instantly, his new massive domain which has a range of several sr systems all around started topress upon itself until it only enveloped him solely.


    Then he simply became to control reality around him and changing it with the only limit being his Aura pool which is insane, to say the least, and his input capacity.


    "Just how simple can the steps to omnipotence be? Just changing the rule of my ability, changing those ten seconds limit to eternity and I will never lose the power I just gained."


    Yasuo was thoroughly amused by how easily he achieved his current state, his domain can now sense reality and he naturally can control it.


    So all he did is changing the rules so that he can have this power forever, his goal was achieved so simply andfortably.


    That was however only the beginning as he closed his eyes and startedprehending and getting used to his current state.


    Yet he only closed his eyes for a minute before he was done, he trained for years in a future that didn''t happen, his vision eye is truly broken.


    The rest of the minute he used to get used to the astonishing amount of information he''s receiving through his domain as he spread it enveloping the whole sr system.


    And he continued to do so until it reached its maximum range, his evolved inhuman brain allowed for that to be possible.


    In the next moment, a small jelly matter appeared before Yasuo, quietly floating within reach, Epithym¨ªas''s bloodline if it can even be considered blood.


    He then devoured it, forcing his genes to work even harder than they already are, after all, even though he can handle the new increase in strength, it still feels a bit ufortable.


    So he againpressed his domain around him and elerated time to an astonishing degree, seeking to fullyplete his new evolution before stopping his time domain.


    An hour passed but hundreds of years have passed within his cocoon, that''s how much it took for the evolution to finish.


    There was no apparent change in Yasuo but only he knows how much he has changed from the inside.


    He sensed the almost dry body of Epithym¨ªas with his domain and he appeared in the core of the in the next moment.


    He lifted his hand and touched the Epithym¨ªas''s dry body and only a second passed before it turned to dust as Yasuo devoured its remaining power.


    Then he closed his eyes and looked back into the past, into the formation of the very sr system he''s in, and into the death of Epithym¨ªas, searching for the answers to all of his questions and doubts.


    He opened his eyes a secondter with amusement and expectations apparent in them, "Fate huh, that sounds too interesting, something that will take a long time to research."


    "I''m looking forward to it... Perhaps I can even borrow Its power? For eternity." Yasuo calmly remarked as numerous things to research are already running through his mind... Research huh.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!